G
Printer-friendly version
g
Gabriel—chief executive of Michael
PART II Personalities acting by authority of G. of Salvington.
32:5.9 and assigned to this mission by G. of Salvington.]
33:0.1 delegates executive power to G. and jurisdictional
33:2.5 Michael’s place is assumed by G.,who then functions
33:4.0 4. GABRIEL—THE CHIEF EXECUTIVE
33:4.2 G. is like the Universe Son in divinity of nature
33:4.4 important universe procedures without G.’ presence.
33:4.5 G. is chief executive of the universe of Nebadon
33:4.5 but he has gained experience with the growth and
33:4.6 G. is the chief officer of execution for mandates
33:4.6 the Ancients of Days, are also delegated to G. and
33:4.6 G. is thus the combined chief executive of both the
33:4.6 He has at his command an able corps of assistants,
33:4.6 G. may employ any and all of the orders of
33:4.6 he is also the commander in chief of “the armies of
33:4.7 G. and his staff are not teachers; they are
33:4.7 During such bestowals G. was ever attendant on
33:4.7 he became the actual director of universe affairs
33:4.7 G. has been closely identified with the history and
33:4.8 Aside from meeting G. on the bestowal worlds
33:4.8 mortals will seldom encounter him as they ascend
33:4.8 or degree, you will come under the direction of G..
33:6.1 G. is the chief executive and actual administrator
33:6.1 Sons on Paradise, G. is the regent of the universe.
33:6.1 G. always seeks the counsel of Immanuel regarding
33:6.2 The Father Melchizedek is G.’ first assistant.
33:7.2 judicial mechanism is under the supervision of G..
33:8.4 these councils constitute the working cabinet of G..
35:1.2 G. is occupied more with universe policies,
35:1.2 G. presides over the regularly constituted tribunals
35:1.2 G. and the Father Melchizedek are never away from
35:1.2 in G.’ absence the Father Melchizedek functions as
35:2.5 a Melchizedek goes to a world in the name of G.,
35:6.1 are commissioned by G. as the Most Highs of the
35:8.15 In executive ability they are excelled only by G. and
35:10.6 by the Chief of Archangels acting by authority of G.
36:1.2 by the life-determining trio, consisting of G., Nambia
37:1.9 The Bright and Morning Star is known as G. of
37:1.9 He is the chief executive of all Nebadon, functioning
37:1.10 During the earlier times of Nebadon, G. worked
37:1.10 he was provided with a personal staff of unrevealed
37:2.1 many capacities but chiefly as liaison officers of G.,
37:2.2 As chief executive of Nebadon, G. is ex officio
37:2.2 The Brilliant Evening Stars represent G. on these
37:2.2 he cannot be in two places at the same time,
37:2.3 G maintains contact with all other phases of universe
37:2.8 even as G. accompanied Michael on his Urantia
37:3.2 who are not normally under the jurisdiction of G..
37:8.4 Salsatia, maintains headquarters within the G. sector
38:6.2 Evening Stars or other immediate lieutenants of G..
38:6.2 And G. is the “supreme commander of the armies of
39:2.3 These seraphim belong to the personal staff of G.,
39:2.3 corps of the mighty hosts over which G. presides as
40:10.15 Messenger temporarily attached to the staff of G. of
42:12.16 on duty in Nebadon and by the request of G..]
43:3.2 three Vorondadek Sons are commissioned by G.
43:5.7 personal representative of G. stationed on Edentia
45:4.1 agents for executing the special requests of G. and
45:4.18 the loyal midway creatures in the service of G. at
45:4.19 on G.’ request, and we have no idea how long they
46:5.32 G. placed the seal on this temple of mystery, and
50:2.1 under the universe administrative jurisdiction of G.,
52:7.17 Messenger temporarily attached to the staff of G..]
53:1.6 “G. came from Salvington and bound the dragon
53:1.6 he has reserved in sure chains of darkness to the
53:2.4 a visit of G. to Jerusem just a few days before the
53:2.4 G. was so profoundly impressed with the certainty
53:2.4 that he went direct to Edentia to confer with the
53:4.6 G. was personally present throughout all these
53:4.6 and only announced that he would speak for Michael
53:4.7 to organize his rebel government before G. made any
53:5.4 G. called his personal staff together on Edentia and
53:5.4 Michael remained on Salvington while G. proceeded
53:5.4 he displayed the banner of Michael, the material
53:5.6 G. conducted an unceasing exposure of the rebel
53:7.4 with G., valiantly contended for the Father’s will and
53:7.12 I was among the reserves mobilized by G., and I well
53:8.4 appeal of G. praying for the destruction of the rebels
53:9.1 hand down a decision in the matter of G. vs. Lucifer.
53:9.3 of the tribunals in the case of G. vs. Lucifer,
53:9.3 begin the adjudication of the case of G. vs. Lucifer
53:9.4 and the opening of the case of G. vs. Lucifer has
53:9.4 when there occurred the first hearing of G.’ plea
54:4.8 the first hearing in the pending case of G. vs. Lucifer
54:5.10 counseled G. to foster full opportunity for every
54:5.10 the Paradise emergency adviser of G. portrayed
54:5.12 They advised G. that at least three times the number
54:5.12 in advising G. to permit the rebellion to take its full
54:6.11 acting in this matter by request of G. of Salvington.]
55:10.2 The universe administration, as far as concerns G.
55:10.4 G. establishes contact with the Ancients of Days to
55:10.10 G. would undoubtedly become chief administrator
PART III Universe Personalities acting by authority of G. of
65:1.6 who acts in this capacity by the mandate of G. and
65:1.8 the System Sovereign and with permission of G.;
67:3.1 G volunteered to act as the representative of the Son
74:2.8 the broadcast voice of G. decreed the second roll of
75:7.1 G. appeared to pronounce judgment.
76:6.2 acting for Michael, were placed in G.’ hands,
92:2.5 to have received direct revelations from G. to the
93:10.2 the approval of the chief executive of Nebadon, G.
113:6.2 to the Evening Star (or other lieutenant of G.) in
114:2.1 the Assigned Sentinel of Jerusem, appointed by G.
114:3.5 who are directly representative of Michael and G..
119:0.1 I am assigned to Urantia by G. on the mission of
119:1.2 only with the chief executive of the universe, G.,
119:3.2 he intrusted command of the celestial forces to G.,
119:4.1 the government of Nebadon in the hands of G. and
119:4.2 accompanied by a solitary supernaphim and G. of
119:4.5 G. became more and more an associate of these
119:5.1 Immanuel of Salvington and accompanied by G.
119:5.3 knowing full well, by the presence of G., that this
119:5.3 in the company of G., took sudden leave of Uversa
119:5.5 Even G. confesses that he does not comprehend the
119:6.5 We were informed in advance by G. of the time of
119:7.1 G. had taught us that this terminal bestowal would
120:0.1 Assigned by G. to supervise the restatement of the
120:0.6 Michael held the prebestowal conference with G.
120:0.6 which had not previously been conferred upon G.,
120:1.7 I pledge (with G.’ co-operation) the faithful
120:2.1 formulated by you and placed in my keeping by G.
120:2.3 I counsel you to accept from G. the conference of
120:2.4 G. and all concerned will co-operate with you in the
120:3.1 that have been arrived at in consultation with G.,
120:3.11 to you, G., I commit the safekeeping of the Son of
120:3.11 G., I am your sovereign until Michael thus returns.”
122:0.2 prepared by the Melchizedeks, in counsel with G.,
122:0.2 G. made a personal visit to Urantia, and, as a result
122:0.2 G. decided that the Hebrews possessed those relative
122:0.2 G. appointed and dispatched to Urantia the Family
122:0.2 G. was present on Urantia and received the report
122:0.3 G. made the personal choice of Joseph and Mary,
122:0.3 he imparted to Mary the glad tidings that she had
122:1.3 G. selected just such persons as Joseph and Mary to
122:2.0 2. GABRIEL APPEARS TO ELIZABETH
122:2.2 that G. appeared to Elizabeth at noontide one day,
122:2.2 just as he later made his presence known to Mary.
122:2.2 Said G.: “While your husband, Zacharias, stands
122:2.3 I, G., have come to announce that you will shortly
122:2.4 After G.’ departure Elizabeth turned this experience
122:2.5 Upon Elizabeth’s disclosure of the story of G.’ visit,
122:2.5 consenting halfheartedly to believe in G.’ visit to his
122:2.6 G. appeared to Mary about the middle of
122:2.6 G. had informed each of these mothers-to-be of
122:2.6 to strengthen Mary’s faith in the vision of G.,
122:2.7 that a son had come to them as G. had promised,
122:3.0 3. GABRIEL’S ANNOUNCEMENT TO MARY
122:3.1 G. appeared to Mary by the side of a low stone
122:3.2 At first Joseph had doubts about the G. visitation.
122:3.3 at this time they knew nothing of the G. visitation.
122:3.4 G.’ announcement to Mary was made the day
122:4.1 Joseph never again doubted Mary’s story of G.’
122:5.6 steadied in her final attitude by the memory of G.’
126:2.4 Still he knew nothing of the G. visit to his mother
128:3.9 Mary paused to recall the G. visitation before the
135:0.1 the promise that G. made to Elizabeth in June of the
135:0.1 For five months Elizabeth kept secret G.’ visitation
135:0.1 Excepting the visit of G. to Elizabeth and the dream
135:8.7 to tell him the story of G.’ visit to his mother ere
135:9.1 John now made known to them the story of the G.
136:3.4 Jesus encountered his universe chief executive, G.,
136:3.4 G. now re-established personal communication
136:3.4 G., by direction of Immanuel and on authority of
136:3.5 While he tarried on the mountain, talking with G.,
136:3.5 appeared to Jesus and G. in person, saying:
136:3.6 Jesus held converse with G. regarding the welfare of
136:4.6 G. had reminded Jesus that there were two ways in
137:3.5 Mary anticipated that the promise of G. was nearing
154:6.1 could never quite forget the visit of G. ere Jesus
158:1.6 Jesus withdrew for a long conference with G. and
158:1.8 were Moses and Elijah; in reality, they were G.
158:3.2 And G. brought Jesus that assurance.
158:3.6 After the formal visitation of G. and the Father
168:1.10 celestial beings assembled under the leadership of G.
168:2.1 the signal for action when it should be given by G.,
168:2.8 G. dismissed the extra groups of the assembled host
168:2.8 while he made record of the first instance on Urantia,
182:3.8 joint command of G. and the Personalized Adjuster
186:4.2 G. and the chief rulers of Nebadon were assembled
188:3.11 the “Michael Memorial,” now bearing the seal of G..
188:3.12 a meeting on Urantia under the presidency of G..
189:0.1 own responsibility; G. had not assembled them.
189:0.1 They were disposed to accept the advice of G.,
189:0.3 the attitude of anxious expectancy, from G. down to
189:1.5 Just as soon as Jesus appeared beside G., just above
189:1.10 on arising from the tomb was to greet G. and
189:2.1 approached G. and asked for the mortal body of
189:2.2 when G. had conferred with the senior Most High
189:3.1 G. summoned the archangels to his side and made
189:3.1 Michael appeared before G., saying: “As my
189:3.2 G. and the archangel hosts moved to the place of
189:3.2 when G. gave the signal, there flashed to the first
189:3.2 voice of G., saying: “By the mandate of Michael,
189:3.2 because of the necessity of G.’ presence here in
189:3.4 But G. remained on Urantia with the morontia Jesus
Gad
128:1.14 the experiences of the reputed tribes of Ruben, G.,
Gadara
138:2.5 and onetime carpenter and stone mason of G..
138:9.3 Galilee, Jotapata, Ramah, Safed, Gischala, G., and
144:7.1 chiefly in Scythopolis, Gerasa, Abila, and G..
149:0.1 On this tour they visited G., Ptolemais, Japhia,
159:0.2 labored in Gerasa, Gamala, Hippos, Zaphon, G.,
165:0.1 and some fifty additional villages: Zaphon, G.,
Gadda
165:0.1 Adam, Penuel, Capitolias, Dion, Hatita, G.,
Gadiah—a Philistine interpreter
130:1.1 During the stay in Joppa, Jesus met G., who worked
130:1.1 While they tarried at Joppa, Jesus and G. became
130:1.2 G., not knowing that this “scribe of Damascus”
130:1.2 And when he had concluded his remarks, he asked
130:1.2 he asked Jesus this question: “But do you suppose
130:1.2 destroy the foundations of G.’ present motivation
130:1.3 G. was mightily moved by Jesus’ teaching, and they
130:1.3 This was the same G. who listened to the preaching
130:1.3 And G. had very much to do with the final decision
130:1.5 Jesus’ visit with G. had to do with good and evil.
130:1.5 He said: “How can God, if he is infinitely good,
130:1.6 G. was fully satisfied with Jesus’ answer to his
gaily
162:4.2 The entire city was g. decorated except the Roman
gain—noun
54:6.7 and adjudication of the Satania rebels, this one g.
57:7.4 Earth’s rapid g. over the moon in size enabled it to
69:1.3 They include industry, property, war for g., and all
70:2.9 incapable of producing dividends of social g. in
70:3.5 The g. motive is a mighty civilizer when augmented
71:0.1 the state represents society’s net g. from the ravages
71:4.17 purposes of selfish g. or national aggrandizement?
76:5.7 Urantians should count it all g. if the blunders of
103:5.7 Every mortal g. is a direct contribution to the
136:6.9 personal aggrandizement or for purely selfish g.
162:3.4 thus prostitute her physical charms for financial g..
165:4.8 but their hearts are set upon their own selfish g..”
169:2.3 only oppressed his master’s clients for his own g.,
176:3.4 and I am glad to present five other talents as my g.
gain—verb
1:3.6 g. divine perfection by achieving those experiential
13:0.7 you cannot hope to g. anything like a consistent
15:0.3 It is important first to g. an adequate idea of the
19:6.2 the Havoners g. an experience which to no small
20:5.7 and thereby g. the unique creature experience, but
21:4.4 “right hand of the Father,” there to g. the Father’s
25:1.7 servitals g. that preliminary experience of ministering
27:5.1 it is impossible for an untruth to g. lodgment in the
27:7.4 how to worship that they may be enabled to g. this
27:7.4 enabled to g. the full satisfactions of worship in
28:7.3 you will begin to g. access to the tools of divinity
39:0.11 Seraphim acquire knowledge and g. experience
39:8.3 1. To g. admission to the Paradise seraphic abode in
39:9.1 They g. attachment to the high trinitized beings of
40:5.10 First, they g. valuable and actual experience in the
42:1.4 though you g. control of the energy revolutions of
44:3.6 to g. additional information respecting one’s present
44:4.5 by this method I could g. more knowledge in one
44:4.5 than you could g. in one hundred years of ordinary
44:8.3 you will g. adequate recognition and receive due
46:2.6 But you can never hope to g. an adequate idea of
47:5.3 Surviving mortals now g. practical insight into true
50:4.9 efforts to g. entrance to these various institutions of
55:2.11 spheres afford them ample opportunity to g. in
57:7.2 the earth began decidedly to g. on the moon.
68:5.4 tools enabled man to become a hunter and thus to g.
71:3.12 the wisest and noblest of citizens g. civil recognition,
72:8.7 required before twenty-five in order to g. entrance to
75:8.5 will you g. anything by impatiently attempting to
83:6.4 Failure to g. mates in the social arena of
84:7.24 3. Inability of the child to g. culture by imitating
95:6.5 Only in later times did the belief g. credence that
101:1.2 mechanism through which to g. self-expression;
103:6.5 hope to g. an adequate understanding of universal
104:1.12 Christian concept of the Trinity, which began to g.
109:0.1 the virgin Adjusters must g. experience while
109:3.5 the Adjusters are able to g. far more actual contact
110:2.1 they may g. more influence over the personality
110:7.3 Adjusters g. valuable indwelling experience on
110:7.3 it does not follow that Adjusters only g. experience
112:0.1 if you will sincerely run the race of time and g. the
112:4.2 the Universal Censors are able to g. possession of
118:1.8 self begins to g. insight into the wholeness of events,
125:5.5 why all this slaughter of animals to g. divine favor
128:5.8 Jacob had sought to g. Miriam’s hand in marriage.
131:1.4 We g. knowledge from the experience of man, but
131:3.3 who avoid evil by seeing things as they are g. joy by
131:7.3 If you would g. immortality, forsake the world and
132:5.19 to employ money-power to g. unfair advantage over
133:4.13 all three of them to g. much valuable experience.
134:2.3 Jesus nearest to the Orient and enabled him to g. a
134:3.7 doctrine which had to be accepted in order to g. a
134:4.9 tempted to try out their ability to g. power and
137:8.8 the faith of a child, you shall in no wise g. admission.
138:4.2 in the face of any hungry soul who may seek to g.
140:8.17 “What shall it profit a man if he g. the whole world
140:10.2 What they could not g. from his verbal instruction,
140:10.4 we must become as little children before we can g.
148:9.2 His friends tried to g. entrance to Zebedee’s house
149:4.2 g. control of the intellectual and physical natures.
154:6.4 They sought to g. entrance to the house, but it was
155:1.5 seek after you that they may g. what you have so
157:3.2 where he hoped the apostles might g. a new vision
158:7.5 What does it profit a man to g. the whole world
160:1.14 that he shall g. entrance into the brotherhood of the
160:3.4 gracefully g. an equal victory by his superior and
161:2.7 Jesus asks us questions to draw us out, not to g.
163:2.4 to know what more I must do to g. eternal life?”
164:3.5 “O tenderhearted, g. merit by assisting the blind.”
165:4.9 “My son, what shall it profit you if you g. the whole
171:2.4 that outward victory which you must presently g.
171:8.2 Archelaus and his futile attempt to g. the rule of
176:3.4 his servants set themselves at work to g. profits
185:3.8 at least to g. time for thought, by sending Jesus to
195:9.6 institutionalize it, thereby hoping to g. control of it.
gained
3:5.17 They are unselfish, but they never g. such levels of
20:9.1 g. comparative deliverance from the shackles of
24:7.1 they have g. this culture by actual service in the
28:6.9 If survival is g., all other losses can be retrieved.
32:3.10 they do reach the heights of glory, will have g. a
33:4.5 but Gabriel has g. experience with the growth and
45:7.5 a candidate must have g. requisite recognition from
47:10.2 those who had g. the victory over the beast that
50:3.6 have g. a unique and extraordinary experience,
67:7.3 and retarded that the human race had g. very little
70:6.6 Unscrupulous rulers g. great power by the
76:5.5 wore out; the process of disintegration gradually g.
82:4.3 As civilization advanced and private property g.
84:4.10 woman g. the legal right to own, control, and even
84:4.10 Woman has not yet g. world-wide freedom from
88:4.7 Magic g. such a strong hold upon the savage because
92:3.9 the race, in the end, g. much as a result of all these
95:1.3 Such teaching g. the ascendency for more than one
97:9.14 David g. possession of the “ark of Yahweh,”
97:9.15 g. control of the caravan tariffs formerly collected by
113:2.3 Many guardians have g. much valuable experience
123:3.8 Jesus was a keen observer and g. much practical
124:6.8 Jesus g. his first view of the Mount of Olives and
125:6.13 Mary g. comfort, eventually viewing his utterance
128:1.3 Jesus obtained knowledge, g. experience, and
128:6.12 as he g. more leisure, and before the grandchildren
132:4.2 dejected mortals who g. much relief because of the
132:4.3 Jesus thus g. a knowledge of the different races of
136:4.5 which afterward g. record as the “temptations of
136:8.4 He knew the methods of the world—how people g.
140:8.23 The one thing which John g. from this day’s teaching
143:3.8 the twelve apostles g. a valuable experience in this
146:2.14 knowledge and special skill could be g. by prayer.
176:3.4 he who had received two talents soon had g. two
176:3.4 behold, I have g. these other two talents.
187:2.9 if his followers had g. possession of the garments,
195:0.13 but the Christians g. the ascendancy in that:
gainful
72:5.9 adjust and decree the lawful hours of daily g. toil.
72:6.2 all persons must retire from g. pursuit at sixty-five
gaining
6:0.2 the purpose of g. access to the thought channels
49:6.17 instructors to the worlds they missed, g. experiences
80:6.3 Egypt was fortunate in g. so many of the skillful
93:2.7 thus g. that experience and practical introduction to
95:2.2 the belief in one God always g. ground but never
95:5.10 eventually g. possession of one seventh of all Egypt;
123:2.1 served with Machiventa Melchizedek, thus g. the
124:2.9 began to instruct Jesus in the diverse means of g. a
128:5.8 James’s success in g. Jesus’ assent to his marriage
132:4.1 Jesus spent much time g. an intimate knowledge
136:8.8 unearned popularity or for g. political prestige.
140:3.19 In g. an entrance into the kingdom of heaven,
146:2.9 aggrandizing self or for g. unfair advantage over
160:2.7 the mind of one augment its spiritual values by g.
169:2.2 why should you show less diligence in g. souls for
188:0.3 for the privilege of g. possession of such bodies.
191:0.3 informed them as to the many rumors g. headway
gains—noun
35:9.8 the g. of higher loyalty and fuller volitional service
58:6.8 Through almost endless cycles of g. and losses,
65:4.10 But the g. already accrued are sufficient to justify
66:7.20 all of the wonderful human g. of those days were
73:1.2 all the g. of the Prince’s administration had been
74:7.23 tremendous g. resulted from small amount of blood
84:5.9 The weaker always makes disproportionate g. in
89:3.3 and self-control were two of the greatest social g.
132:5.22 restore all these ill-gotten g. to the rightful owners.
169:2.2 If you were so diligent in making g. for yourselves
171:8.5 report of stewardship and to be made glad by your g.
173:1.1 Part of these g. was reserved for the temple treasury,
173:2.3 percentage of their g. was supposed to go directly
176:3.4 so did all of these servants make g. for their master
176:3.4 you expected g. where you had not personally
176:3.7 new beauty and actual spiritual g. will be disclosed
195:8.6 do not be quick to surrender the beneficent g. of the
195:8.9 secularism is not the sole parent of these recent g.
195:8.9 Behind the g. of the twentieth century are not only
gains—verb
47:3.7 mortal man g. absolutely nothing aside from
49:5.32 man escapes his terrestrial status and g. access to the
104:2.3 Through spiritual faith man g. insight into the love
109:4.5 this human being (and your whole world) now g..
110:7.5 Adjuster are finally and eternally fused, each g. all
153:3.5 not that which enters the body by the mouth or g.
165:2.4 Every shepherd who g. entrance to the sheepfold by
gainsay
132:5.24 No man can g your right to hold and use such wealth
Gaius—a supporter of Paul
133:3.11 Jesus and Ganid met one G., who became a loyal
galactic
12:2.3 in outer space are really a part of the g. system of
104:4.15 pattern is the g. manifestation of the second triunity.
116:4.7 laboratories in which are worked the g. adventures,
117:3.2 that crystallizes into the g. panorama of space,
Galantia—ascendant superangel
37:2.6 his associate, G., has maintained headquarters on
37:2.6 on Jerusem, where he spends about half of his time.
37:2.6 G. is the first of the ascendant superangels to attain
46:5.25 Here is located the system headquarters of G.,
46:5.25 The G. headquarters is a monolithic cast crystal,
Galatia
139:7.10 preaching and baptizing, through Syria, G., Bithynia,
galaxies
11:7.7 These zones separate the vast g. which race
11:7.7 a vast procession of g. swinging around Paradise,
11:7.9 the clockwise and counterclockwise flow of the g.,
12:2.3 astronomers no less than 375 million new g. in the
12:4.15 It appears that the second outer universe of g.,
40:10.8 now uncharted and uninhabited g. of outer space.
112:7.16 in process of organization vast g. of universes far
112:7.17 in due time these enormous g. will become inhabited
115:2.1 nothing new can happen throughout the g.,
117:7.17 thrilling adventures of the organization of the g. of
118:9.9 embodiment of the harmonious beauties of the g. of
118:10.23 Providence is the sure and certain march of the g. of
galaxy
15:3.4 recognize the ten major sectors of the seventh g..
15:4.8 The Milky Way g. is composed of vast numbers of
15:4.9 in the space regions external to the Milky Way g..
32:4.2 God retires from activity in favor of the g. of
95:6.2 he created a g. of seven supreme gods with Ahura-
98:2.4 scant recognition to the whole g. of Olympian gods
98:3.2 the Etruscan priesthood with its new g. of gods and
106:8.23 it embraces that limitless g. of personalities who have
120:2.7 now forms, or may yet form a part of the vast g. of
195:4.2 new menace arose in the creation of a g. of “saints”
gale
151:5.3 It was just such an evening g. that caught the boat
gales
151:5.2 These g. come on quickly and sometimes go away
151:5.4 one of the worst g. they had ever encountered.
Galilean
98:7.2 Levant and Occident by the followers of this G.,
122:9.2 Simeon was a Judean, but Anna was a G..
123:1.3 be unwise to spread the word among their G. friends
123:2.13 It was the custom of the G. Jews for the mother to
123:2.13 Jesus entered upon the fifth stage of a G. Jewish
123:3.1 Jesus had mastered the G. dialect of the Aramaic
123:5.12 G. priesthood was more liberal in the interpretation
126:3.11 Each of these momentous problems this young G.
127:2.4 this group, becoming an officer in the G. division.
128:3.6 Stephen never even faintly surmised that the G. he
128:4.5 the recital of this very story of the strange G. who
128:5.5 the strange-acting G. who had so unceremoniously
129:1.3 Jesus became well known to the G. fisherfolk as the
137:1.8 the apostles of the G. Prince of the coming kingdom.
137:2.2 This G. carpenter, this Capernaum boatbuilder,
137:4.1 Everybody wanted to greet this near-famous G.,
137:4.7 the honor of numbering the celebrated G. among
138:5.1 I pray that you will always be loyal to your G.
139:0.2 Many of these G. fishermen carried heavy strains of
139:12.4 to rise above his Judean prejudices against his G.
140:10.1 a difficult task to persuade these G. fishermen that,
141:3.5 And red-blooded, G. fishermen called him Master.
142:6.1 He had heard much about the teachings of this G.,
143:5.2 she surmised that he was a G. Jew from his accent.
152:3.2 There was a brief pause; this stalwart G. was there
157:7.2 some strangeness between this Judean and his G.
158:7.6 What a shock these words were to these G fishermen
172:3.14 we do is of no avail; we are confounded by this G..
173:1.6 simple-minded G., a man he had once talked with
177:4.6 formal renunciation of his association with the G.
179:3.2 This G. fisherman was the first human being
183:5.4 not assassinate him, and see that his friend, the G.,
184:1.2 Annas stood before the stalwart and determined G.,
184:2.7 This Jesus is a G., and your speech betrays you,
184:2.7 your speech betrays you, for you also speak as a G..”
185:3.9 Pilate, calling the guards, said: “This man is a G..
187:2.5 be cut to the very quick by seeing this executed G.
192:4.4 make a public appearance before a group of the G.
195:9.11 this cultural stream as well as the high G. tablelands
196:0.9 this G., God’s G., when addressed as Good Teacher
Galileans
121:2.12 The G. were not regarded with full favor by the
166:2.2 had likewise been more readily received by the G.,
166:4.4 You know about those G. whose blood Pilate
166:4.4 I tell you these G. were not in any manner sinners
172:5.1 These sturdy G. were confused and disconcerted;
177:0.3 looked over the three well-armed and stalwart G.
177:4.2 but “unfortunate association with untaught G..”
181:0.1 At last it was beginning to dawn upon these G.
181:2.14 the first, Levi, I loved you as I did these other G..
185:1.5 the slaughter of a large company of G. even as
195:6.9 unlearned G. surveyed Jesus giving his life as a
Galilee—see Sea of Galilee
100:7.13 This man of G. was not a man of sorrows; he was a
100:7.18 And today, as in G., Jesus continues to unify mortal
121:2.2 through or near the little town of Nazareth in G..
121:2.11 and his son Herod Antipas governed G. and Perea
121:2.11 Antipas rebuilt many of the cities of G., including
121:2.12 G. was more gentile than Jewish when he was born.
122:6.1 the highest of all the hills of southern G. save the
123:0.5 of his father, Herod, than would Antipas in G..
123:0.5 Joseph was outspoken in his preference for G. as
123:0.6 They feared to go to G. by Jerusalem and the
123:2.5 and religious training than the Jewish homes of G..
123:3.8 Joseph did considerable work at Bethlehem (of G.),
123:4.1 Early in January a great snowstorm occurred in G..
123:5.7 In G. the Jews mingled more freely with the gentiles
123:5.7 And of all the cities of G., the Jews of Nazareth
123:5.12 they could obtain a panoramic view of all G..
123:6.8 he attributed it to the remoteness of G. from the
124:0.1 opportunity for schooling at Alexandria than in G.,
124:1.12 capital of G. and one of the residences of Herod
124:2.9 G. was a more beautiful and prosperous district
124:2.9 it cost only about one fourth as much to live there as
124:2.9 It was a province of agricultural villages and thriving
124:2.10 to observe the fishing industry on the lake of G.,
125:1.5 the dwellers in G. came up only three times a year
125:5.1 spectators who, having heard of this youth from G.,
126:0.4 great teacher was to come out of Nazareth in G..
127:2.2 A group of organizers from Jerusalem arrived in G.
129:1.2 was soon to succeed Sepphoris as the capital of G.
130:7.1 kept Jesus busy telling tales about his early life in G..
130:7.1 They learned that Jesus was reared in G. and not in
134:0.1 he therefore deliberately returned to G. to await
135:6.5 Even a few came from G..
135:7.3 By this time throngs were arriving from G. and the
135:8.1 conversation in all the towns about the lake of G..
135:9.9 leave of John and his disciples, going back to G..
135:10.1 Since Jesus had gone north into G., John felt led to
135:10.1 John’s immediate followers had departed for G. in
135:10.3 many of them going into G. to join the followers
135:12.1 Herod ruled over Perea as well as G., and he
135:12.1 In G. the official residence had been moved from
135:12.5 men high in the councils of the government of G.
136:6.1 which would confront him when he returned to G. to
136:9.8 Jesus would return to G. and quietly begin the
137:0.0 TARRYING TIME IN GALILEE
137:1.4 Jesus said, “Early on the morrow we go into G..”
137:1.5 leave with their new Master on the morrow for G.,
137:1.6 making ready also to go with us tomorrow into G..
137:1.7 with their two associate apostles, to depart for G.
137:2.2 Jesus and his four disciple-apostles departed for G.
137:2.3 disciple-apostles were well on their way toward G.
137:2.3 Nathaniel, who lived at Cana of G., did not know
137:2.4 Jesus was outlining to James the trip through G.
137:7.3 to launch the preaching of the kingdom in G. while
138:9.3 Gerasa, Hippos, Magdala, Cana, Bethlehem of G.,
139:0.2 forcible conversion of the gentile population of G.
139:0.3 and there were no better Jewish schools in all G..
139:5.1 from John’s rendezvous on the Jordan to Cana of G..
141:1.0 1. LEAVING GALILEE
141:1.1 the fame of Jesus had begun to spread over all of G.
141:1.2 they had come from G., Phoenicia, Syria, Perea,
143:4.1 the Jews of Judea, and later on those of G. also,
144:0.2 to plan for aggressive work in either Judea or G..
144:1.4 2. To allow opposition to their work in both G. and
144:1.7 G. would mark the beginning of the final
144:9.1 Tomorrow we go into G..”
145:0.1 in the first open and public preaching tour of G..
145:3.12 at Bethsaida in Capernaum spread throughout G.
145:5.7 make ready for our departure for the cities of G.,
145:5.8 public and open preaching tour of the cities of G..
145:5.10 forth to preach the good tidings in the cities of G..
146:0.0 FIRST PREACHING TOUR OF GALILEE
146:0.1 The first public preaching tour of G. began on
146:4.1 At Iron, as in many of even the smaller cities of G.
146:4.1 At this time all the synagogues of G. and Judea
146:6.1 By this time the people of central and southern G.
146:6.4 So the word went abroad throughout G. and into
147:0.2 did most of their public preaching in G. rather than
147:2.4 while Jesus and the twelve returned to work in G..
147:6.2 the beginning of the second preaching tour in G.;
148:3.1 upon their second public preaching tour of G..
148:7.1 of evangelists on the second preaching tour of G.,
148:8.2 won for the kingdom on the previous tour of G.
148:8.5 go home or else to follow the evangelists into G..
149:0.1 The second public preaching tour of G. began on
149:1.2 men, women, and children from Judea, G., Syria,
149:1.9 rich widow followed Jesus about through G., she
149:2.8 of the gospel in connection with his third tour of G..
149:3.2 the evangelists on this second preaching tour of G.
149:7.3 who participated in this second preaching tour of G.,
150:0.3 being sent forth on the third preaching tour of G..
150:0.4 cities and villages of central and southern G.,
150:0.4 This was their last message to G., except to the
150:4.1 two and two that they may pass quickly over all G.
150:6.3 from all parts of central and southern G. these
151:6.7 “Fishermen of G., depart from us and take your
152:5.6 and the civil rulers throughout all G. and Judea.
152:6.2 of Jesus, who numbered fifty thousand in G. alone
154:3.1 practically all the synagogues in both G. and Judea
154:3.1 industriously spreading the rumor throughout G.
155:0.0 FLEEING THROUGH NORTHERN GALILEE
155:0.1 their projected tour through Batanea and G. to the
155:2.2 No city of all G. yielded so few souls for the
156:1.4 I have heard of his mighty works in G., and I believe
156:2.5 he had not fled from G. because he lacked courage
156:6.3 Gennesaret on the western shores of the lake of G.,
156:6.5 While Jesus was absent from Capernaum and G.,
156:6.8 while Herod had signed warrants for his arrest in G.,
156:6.8 would not be molested if he remained outside of G.;
157:1.3 they had been for some time absent from G..
157:6.1 as they made their way through Judea, and G., they
158:7.2 They traveled on through G. until well past the time
159:6.2 welfare of the believers throughout Judea, G., and
161:0.1 directed that the evangelists visit the believers in G.,
162:1.1 Long before they fled from G., the followers of
162:2.2 Others said this was indeed the prophet of G. whom
162:2.4 “Even though this teacher is from G., and even
162:2.9 Are you by any chance also from G.?
162:2.9 the Scriptures, and you will discover that out of G.
162:6.4 not be the Christ, seeing that he came from G.,
163:1.2 lake of G. to witness the ordination of the seventy.
163:1.6 the seventy messengers into all the cities of G.,
163:4.16 they started out, two and two, on their mission in G.,
163:6.6 by so many people scattered throughout G.,
163:7.4 Master during the former days of popularity in G..
164:3.11 had promised him vision, was the prophet of G.
167:5.2 and divorce, as did their fellows one time in G.,
168:1.8 What is the good of healing strangers in G. if he
171:6.1 rich and had heard much about this prophet of G..
172:3.6 “If your Master is Jesus from G., let him have the
172:3.8 and visiting pilgrims, many hailing from G. and Perea
172:3.16 “This is the prophet of G., Jesus of Nazareth.”
177:2.6 to nurture boys and girls as Jesus’ home in G. and
177:5.2 Jesus recounted their experiences in G. when time
181:2.27 while, and that I will then go before you into G..”
182:3.10 childhood in Nazareth and to his early work in G..
184:4.1 reviling and mistreating this unresisting man of G..
185:3.7 “This man stirs up the people, beginning in G. and
185:3.8 Pilate heard them say that he began his work in G.,
185:4.1 about him when his work had been centered in G..
185:4.3 believe that he was finally to be rid of Jesus in G.,
185:5.2 he release to them this man of G. as the token of
185:5.4 this Barabbas, the murderer, or this Jesus of G.?”
188:1.3 followed by the faithful women watchers from G..
188:3.3 The women of G., who prepared spices for the
189:4.10 Did not this Jesus tell you, even in G., that he would
189:5.4 presently I will go before them into G. as I promised.
190:1.10 The rest of Jesus’ family returned to G..
190:2.5 James announced that he would not return to G.,
191:0.13 also the reason why they did not go at once to G.
191:2.1 Son has risen from the grave, go hence into G..
191:2.1 with you until you are ready to go into G..
191:4.5 With the exception of one of his appearances in G.,
191:5.3 You may tarry here and in G. for a short season
191:5.6 “And now go all of you to G., where I will appear to
191:5.7 before the break of day, they started out for G..
191:6.1 While the eleven apostles were on the way to G.,
192:0.0 APPEARANCES IN GALILEE
192:0.1 By the time the apostles left Jerusalem for G.,
192:0.2 After their return from G., Matthias, whom they
192:0.4 when the apostles departed for G., John Mark went
192:0.5 apostles paused several times on the way to G. to tell
192:1.1 Jesus made his thirteenth appearance, the first in G.,
192:1.2 Jesus had told them that, if they would go into G.,
192:1.4 John, I am glad to see you again and in carefree G.
192:1.8 Jesus recounted their many experiences in G. and
192:1.10 more and more despondent as they drew near G.,
192:4.1 appearances of Jesus was spreading throughout G.,
193:0.6 their experiences with the morontia Master in G.
193:6.1 apostles came back from their recent sojourn in G..
193:6.4 Pentecost the twins returned to their homes in G..
195:1.1 which had taken origin in the Jewish land of G..
196:1.2 if the Jesus of G. is reinstated in the minds and
196:2.1 the personal religious experience of the Jesus of G.
196:2.4 the struggling and valiant human Jesus of G., who,
gall
168:1.14 the common belief of the Jews that the drop of g. on
galleries
125:0.5 the temple and its various courts, g., and corridors.
160:4.12 Thus build up for yourself reserve g. of beauty,
gallery
46:5.30 the gigantic art g. of Satania, and the immense hall
125:0.4 took leave of them on her way to the women’s g..
150:1.3 the synagogue (being confined to the women’s g.)
gallon
136:6.7 grapes, and each grape will produce a g. of wine.”
gallons
137:4.11 filled with water, holding about twenty g. apiece.
Gamala
149:0.1 visited Jezreel, Scythopolis, Tarichea, Hippos, G.,
149:6.1 It was at G., during the evening conference, that
159:0.2 this month these twelve groups labored in G.,
159:2.1 Jesus went over to G. to visit John and those who
Gamaliel—one of Jerusalem’s leading rabbis
126:5.3 was probably the successor of the renowned G. at
194:4.10 G., who advised them: “Refrain from these men and
194:4.10 They decided to follow G.’ counsel, and there
gamble
86:1.4 an exciting game of chance; existence was a g..
86:1.4 And this g. of existence was the main interest and
87:5.8 Under the spirit cult, life was at best a g., the result
gambler
69:2.7 But primitive man was a natural-born g.;
gambling
86:1.4 chance and evince lingering predispositions to g..
88:6.7 Gradually science is removing the g. element from
game—contest
70:9.13 rules of the g.—recognized adjustments of relations
86:1.4 Life was an exciting g. of chance; existence was a
89:8.6 the g. of man’s philosophic bargaining with God.
90:2.4 must die; now, he is only it in some childish g..
110:3.1 Adjusters are playing the sacred and superb g. of the
game—food
64:3.2 forests, traversed by streams, and abounding in g..
64:4.2 800,000 years ago g. was abundant; many species of
64:4.12 abundance of g., enabled these people to live with
68:5.5 snares and traps were employed in catching g., but
69:9.12 g. laws, the right to hunt, long preceded land laws.
84:3.6 the women never attack g., while a man would not
91:1.3 reasoned that food, shelter, rain, g., and other goods
games
66:5.29 Many competitive g. were introduced,but these folks
68:2.10 of all art, ceremonial, and all forms of sportive g.
69:1.5 war for glory, dancing, amusement, g., and other
70:7.10 the later appearing athletic g. and physical contests.
82:3.5 raiding forays, athletic contests and competitive g..
84:8.5 Competitive g., storytelling, and even the taste of
90:2.4 not only in the many g. of chance, but also in the
123:4.2 They danced and sang but had few organized g.,
124:1.13 Jesus succeeded in introducing many new g. and
124:3.7 annual competitive g. and public demonstrations of
124:3.7 was insistent that his father take him to see the g.,
124:3.7 The boy was thrilled with the g. and entered most
124:3.7 After the g. were finished, Joseph received the
124:3.8 boy even in the slightest manner allude to the g.
gamma
42:5.1 are the X rays, followed by the g. rays of radium.
42:5.7 5. G. rays—those emanations which characterize the
gamut
26:11.5 Both traverse the g. of the experiential universe
38:9.8 the entire energy g. extending from the gross power
106:2.3 It encompasses the whole g. of divinity attainment
128:1.2 Jesus experienced the full g. of human feelings
Ganges
59:6.9 in three favorable retreats: the G. Bay of India,
79:2.1 the deltas of the G. and Indus being the work of the
79:2.4 spreading out over the valleys of the Indus and G.
79:3.6 in the river valleys, principally of the Indus and G.,
81:3.1 the G. to the Yellow River, the chief business of
Gangetic
79:4.4 On the G. plain Aryan and Dravidian eventually
79:7.6 thereby, as did the peoples of the G. plain.
gangster-nobility
97:9.20 there ruled in Samaria a g. whose depredations
Ganid—Indian lad whom Jesus tutored
130:0.1 the two natives from India—Gonod and his son G.—
130:0.3 Charax, from which place Gonod and G.
130:0.4 rudiments of the language spoken by Gonad and G..
130:0.5 teaching G. and acting as interpreter during Gonod’s
130:0.7 G., the young man, learned much from Jesus during
130:2.1 G. greatly enjoyed Jesus’ explanation of the water
130:2.1 G. was much impressed with the temple of Augustus
130:2.1 These were the first exhibitions of this sort G. had
130:2.1 and he asked Jesus many questions about them.
130:2.6 G. was beginning to learn how his tutor spent his
130:2.6 He asked, “Why do you occupy yourself so
130:2.6 “G., no man is a stranger to one who knows God.
130:2.8 Jesus and G. had both enjoyed playing with a very
130:2.8 G. wanted to know whether the dog had a soul,
130:2.8 G. never again entertained belief in transmigration
130:2.9 The next day G. talked all this over with his father,
130:3.2 G. was delighted with the voyage and kept Jesus
130:3.2 device of man, and amidst the exclamations of G.
130:3.2 And as G. squeezed Jesus’ hand, he said, “I will.”
130:3.4 and G. went to the library, the greatest in the world
130:3.4 In this library G. saw the largest collection of
130:3.4 Jesus told G. about the translation of the Hebrew
130:3.5 Under Jesus’ direction G. made a collection of the
130:3.5 Jesus and G. decided the Romans had no real God in
130:3.6 G. did not finally arrange these selections and add
130:3.6 He was much surprised to discover that the best of
130:3.7 Jesus and G. spent much time in the museum
130:3.7 Day by day Jesus interpreted the lectures to G.;
130:3.9 G. and Jesus talked much about Philo’s teachings
130:3.10 Jesus commended to G. much in Greek philosophy
130:4.1 G. and Jesus had a long visit with one of the
130:4.1 Jesus said to G.: The source of universe reality is
130:4.12 at the end of the discussion G. was heavy of eye
130:5.1 Jesus and G. won many souls to higher levels of
130:5.2 G. was delighted with the thought that Jesus might
130:5.3 when G. asked Jesus why he had not devoted
130:5.3 he told G. the story of Moses and the forty years
130:5.4 which G. never forgot; the memory of this episode
130:5.4 wish he might do something to change the caste
130:5.4 G. felt a strong impulse to help Jesus handle the
130:5.4 explain to G. why he did not smite the drunken man.
130:5.4 G. thought this man should have been struck at least
130:6.6 Jesus and G. gave first aid to a lad named Rufus,
130:7.1 G. discovered that Jesus was a good storyteller,
130:7.2 When G. inquired what one could do to make friends
130:8.4 he and G. spent their leisure visiting and exploring
130:8.4 G. was becoming adept at sighting those who
130:8.4 G. never understood the meaning of Jesus’ words
131:0.1 Jesus, Gonod, and G., the young man spent much
131:0.1 G. employed more than threescore learned
131:0.2 an abstract of G.’ manuscript, which he prepared at
131:0.2 He collected this material under ten heads, as follows
131:1.1 G.’ selection embraced the following: “God is
131:2.1 preserved and modified by the Jews, Jesus and G.
131:3.1 G. was shocked to discover how near Buddhism
131:3.1 he did find some record of certain earlier beliefs
131:3.1 Jesus and G. collected the following statements from
131:4.1 Jesus and G. made the following excerpts: “He is the
131:5.1 From the records of this religion G. made the
131:7.1 Shinto was the one world religion of which G. had
131:8.1 G. collected the following from the teachings of its
131:9.1 G.’ summary of Confucianism was: “What Heaven
131:10.1 G. set himself to the task of formulating what he
131:10.1 what he deemed to be a summary of the belief he
131:10.1 the belief he had arrived at regarding God as a result
131:10.1 This young man was in the habit of referring to such
131:10.1 This was his record: “The Lord our God is one Lord,
132:0.2 While at Rome, G. had regular hours for study
132:0.2 His Father had much business to transact,
132:6.1 Jesus and G. were on their way to the libraries, but
132:6.1 G. never forgot Jesus’ comment: “You know,
132:6.1 G., most human beings are like the lost child.
132:6.1 G. was continually on the lookout for lost children
132:6.1 lost children whom he might restore to their homes.
132:6.2 Jesus told G. about the loss of his own father by an
132:6.2 G. sought money from his father to provide food
132:6.3 then can he enjoy a fourfold satisfaction in life as his
132:6.3 I—” but he stopped, saying to G., “My son, it is time
132:7.1 Jesus, Gonod, and G. made five trips away from
132:7.1 Jesus had the long talk with G. concerning the
132:7.1 G. was surprised that Jesus did not follow out his
132:7.1 When G. asked his teacher why he evinced so little
132:7.2 answered: “G., the man was not hungry for truth.
132:7.3 G. had asked Jesus direct questions about Buddha,
132:7.3 he had always received more or less evasive replies.
132:7.6 Then exclaimed G.: “Teacher, let’s you and I make a
132:7.6 And Jesus replied: “G., religions are not made.
132:7.7 night after they had retired, G. could not sleep.
132:7.7 He talked a long time with his father and finally said,
132:7.8 G. continued to evolve a religion of his own.
132:7.8 He was mightily moved in his own mind by Jesus’
133:0.2 Gonod and G. had purchased so many things in
133:0.3 G. asked Jesus a direct question as to what he
133:1.1 The moment Jesus released the little bully, G.
133:1.1 to G.’ astonishment Jesus promptly interfered.
133:1.1 After he had restrained G. and permitted the
133:1.1 the young man, as soon as he got his breath,
133:1.2 In answering, Jesus said: “G., it is true, you do not
133:1.2 G., mercy may be lavish, but justice is precise.
133:1.3 G., at least to some extent, understood why Jesus
133:1.3 But G. asked one last question, to which he never
133:1.4 “G., I can well understand how some of these
133:1.4 G., I have absolute confidence in my Father’s
133:1.5 But G. was not fully satisfied.
133:1.5 to defend Jesus, G. said: “Oh, I begin to see!
133:1.5 And Jesus replied: “That test has not yet come, G.,
133:1.5 he did draw from Jesus the opinion that organized
133:2.4 G. was becoming imbued with the spirit of personal
133:2.4 He began work on the steward of the ship, but on
133:2.4 when he got into deep religious water, he called on
133:3.1 G. was becoming much interested in the Jewish
133:3.1 he requested Jesus to take him to the service.
133:3.1 G. grew to be very fond of Crispus, his wife, and
133:3.1 He much enjoyed observing how a Jew conducted
133:3.2 While G. studied family life, Jesus was teaching
133:3.4 G. never grew weary of visiting the citadel which
133:3.4 He also spent a great deal of his spare time about the
133:3.4 He was at first shocked, and later on charmed, by
133:3.4 it was a revelation to this young Indian.
133:3.5 Jesus and G. were often guests in another Jewish
133:3.6 G. observed that Jesus refused to accompany
133:3.6 the young man sought to induce Jesus further to
133:3.6 G. had imbibed the idea, and rightly, that Jesus
133:3.6 accordingly he spoke sharply to these women and
133:3.6 he said to G.: “You mean well, but you should not
133:3.6 astonished at what he said even more than was G..
133:3.7 G., that neither of these women is willfully wicked.
133:3.7 G., some people are really wicked at heart; they
133:3.7 G.’ voice choked up as he stammered out his
133:3.8 Jesus appeared with G. and these two strangers,
133:3.8 You will forgive us for coming at this hour, but G.
133:3.10 Thus did Jesus and G. take leave of the women.
133:3.10 the two courtesans had said nothing; likewise was G.
133:3.11 Jesus and G. met one Gaius, who became a loyal
133:4.1 Jesus and G. had many more interesting experiences
133:5.1 G. was thrilled with the thought of being in Athens,
133:5.1 Gonod spent most of his time with Jesus and G.,
133:5.2 G. had thoroughly discussed the teachings of Plato
133:6.1 Not all of G.’ early training to respect images as
133:6.1 he thought it best to purchase a little silver shrine in
133:7.3 without warning, young G. was suddenly taken ill.
133:7.3 For two weeks he suffered from a raging fever,
133:7.4 During G.’ convalescence of three weeks Jesus told
133:7.5 Jesus and G. had a long talk on the functions of mind
133:8.1 transact; so Jesus and G. were much by themselves.
133:8.1 Gonod and G. visited this notorious shrine of shame,
133:8.2 G. finally induced Jesus to say: “This city is not far
133:8.3 G. had a very interesting experience in Antioch.
133:8.3 When G. heard this, he betook himself to his
133:8.3 G. told him about the Father in heaven and in
133:8.3 But of all that G. said, the quotation of a Hebrew
133:9.1 After G. had watched his teacher help with the
133:9.1 he exclaimed, “Teacher, is there anything that you
133:9.2 Gonod and G. extended their stay in these parts
133:9.3 It was at Ur that G. had a long talk with Jesus
133:9.3 And he was greatly charmed with the saying of the
133:9.4 G. said: “Farewell, Teacher, but not forever.
133:9.5 In India, G. grew up to become an influential man,
133:9.5 he spread abroad many of the noble truths which
133:9.5 the noble truths which he had learned from Jesus,
133:9.5 Later on in life, when G. heard of the strange teacher
133:9.5 he recognized the similarity between the gospel of
133:9.5 it never occurred to him that these two were actually
134:1.1 After taking leave of Gonod and G. at Charax, Jesus
gap
19:5.9 to bridge this g. in the universal scheme of moral
38:9.9 The g. between the material and spiritual worlds is
77:9.10 Midwayers are the ministers who compensate that g.
gaps
101:4.9 of information which will fill in vital missing g. in
garbed
187:2.2 Jesus was thus g. before he was put upon the cross.
garbled
44:4.7 your disordered and g. dream life—how you can in
66:4.1 mythology grew out of the g. legends of these early
66:5.19 the days of Moses,even though they became much g.
110:4.5 and g. communications of the Thought Adjusters.
garden or Garden of Eden
38:6.1 in the g. of Gethsemane when he said: “I can even
39:5.3 The Voices of the G.. When the planetary course
39:5.3 an Adam and Eve is usually denominated the GE.
39:5.3 seraphim are often known as the “voices of the G..
43:6.2 of Norlatiadek are so often called “the g. of E..”
43:6.3 located in this magnificent g. is the worship shrine of
48:6.32 Even now you should learn to water the g. of your
50:4.2 Adamic regime centering around a g. headquarters
51:3.1 Sons and Daughters construct their own g. homes,
51:3.1 Usually the site of the g. has been selected by the
51:3.2 Such g. homes are usually located in a secluded
51:3.3 interbreeding between the people of the g. and those
51:3.5 it was one of the seraphic Voices of the G. who
51:3.5 the angel of the G. was none other than the chief
51:5.2 the superior racial strains may proceed to the GE.
51:5.3 the prince’s staff bring to the GE. the superior men
51:5.3 for mating with the sons and daughters of the g..
51:5.4 to qualify for recognition and admission to the g..
51:5.7 But while the pure-line children of a planetary GE.
51:6.1 the industrial developments of the g. open up new
51:6.2 On normal worlds the g. headquarters of the violet
51:6.2 the Planetary Prince and the g. schools of Adam
51:6.4 The g. schools of Adam and Eve are usually devoted
73:0.0 THE GARDEN OF EDEN
73:2.0 2. PLANNING FOR THE GARDEN
73:2.2 Adamic Sons lived in simple but charming g. homes
73:2.2 to the preparation of a g. home for their reception.
73:2.4 the committee on location for the G. sallied forth in
73:2.5 frustrate and hamper the work of preparing the G..
73:3.0 3. THE GARDEN SITE
73:3.1 location subsequently occupied as the second g.;
73:3.3 would go up” to refresh the vegetation of the G..
73:3.4 The great river that watered the G. came down
73:3.4 branches of the rivers surrounding the second g..
73:3.5 The mountains surrounding the G. abounded in
73:3.6 The site chosen for the G. was probably the most
73:4.0 4. ESTABLISHING THE GARDEN
73:4.1 their place of abode is often called the GE. because
73:4.1 that the entire peninsula be given over to the G..
73:4.1 were that Eden was to be a g., and only a g..
73:4.1 All flesh eaten by the G. workers throughout all the
73:4.3 A zoological g. was created by building a wall just
73:4.3 between these groups to the twelve gates of the G.,
73:4.4 In the preparation of the G. only volunteer laborers
73:4.4 They cultivated the G. and tended their herds for
73:5.0 5. THE GARDEN HOME
73:5.1 of the Universal Father, the sacred shrine of the G..
73:5.2 though the G. was only one-fourth finished, it had
73:5.2 it had thousands of miles of irrigation ditches and
73:5.2 And though the structures of the G. were simple,
73:5.3 The sanitary arrangements of the G. were far in
73:5.3 allowing nothing to fall in the water supply of the G..
73:5.4 a mile beyond the outer or lesser wall of the G..
73:5.6 of the G. was under high artificial cultivation,
73:5.7 And so was the GE. made ready for the reception of
73:5.7 And this G. would have done honor to a world under
73:5.8 the whole G. took on new form and assumed new
73:6.1 In the center of the G. temple Van planted the tree
73:6.6 When Van and his associates made ready the G. for
73:6.6 they transplanted the Edentia tree to the GE., where,
73:6.7 to carry the core of the tree away from the G..
73:6.7 by fire; only the stone wall stood until the G. was
73:7.1 After the first g. was vacated by Adam, it was
73:7.1 for almost four thousand years after Adam left the G
73:7.2 We cannot regard this disappearance of the G. as
73:7.2 but it does seem to us that the sinking of the G. was
73:7.3 It was never intended that the G. should be the
73:7.5 [Presented by Solonia, seraphic “voice in the G..”]
74:0.1 It was in midseason when the G. was in the height
74:2.1 the first to welcome them in their new g. home.
74:2.5 Noah, the son of the architect and builder of the G.
74:3.1 who walked through the G. under the shining of
74:3.4 The third day was devoted to an inspection of the G.
74:3.4 Eve looked down upon the vast stretches of the G.
74:3.4 in honor of all who had labored to create this g. of
74:3.4 the Son and his mate walked in the G. and talked
74:3.5 day Adam and Eve addressed the G. assembly.
74:3.10 won the hearts and overcome the intellects of G.
74:4.2 And the G. dwellers were really sincere in all of this.
74:5.4 the cream of the population, assembled in the G.,
74:5.5 trouble, ensued when he went outside the G. and
74:5.5 Adam’s associates began to work outside the G.,
74:6.1 whole Edenic plan had been disrupted and the G.
74:6.2 When Adam and Eve left the G., their family
74:6.2 They had forty-two children after leaving the G.
74:6.9 of the first and second generations of the G. were
74:7.0 7. LIFE IN THE GARDEN
74:7.1 were taught in the schools at the other end of the G.,
74:7.2 western school system of the G. was socialization.
74:7.11 The schools, in fact every activity of the G., were
74:7.11 To sojourn in the G. a Urantian had to be “adopted.”
74:7.12 The laws of the G. were based on the older codes of
74:7.14 2. The social regulations of the G..
74:7.21 made little progress before the disruption of the G..
74:7.22 a profound impression upon all dwellers in the G..
74:8.1 spent just six days in their initial survey of the G..
74:8.1 Adam’s spending six days inspecting the G. and
74:8.14 but Eden was a fact, and the G. civilization was
74:8.14 Adam and Eve carried on in the G. for one hundred
74:8.15 [Narrated by Solonia, seraphic “voice in the G..”]
75:0.1 was able to see very little progress outside the G.;
75:2.1 Caligastia paid frequent visits to the G. and held
75:2.5 The G dwellers had been in contact with the Nodites
75:3.2 Serapatatia had made several visits to the G. and
75:3.2 affiliation with the work of Adam and Eve in the G.
75:3.4 of winning the remote tribes to the cause of the G..
75:3.5 tie binding these peoples more closely to the G..
75:3.5 this child, to be reared and educated in the G.,
75:3.7 Nodites who favored friendly relations with the G..
75:3.8 (Outside of the G., multiple mating was a common
75:4.1 Adam asked Eve to come aside with him in the G..
75:4.2 Son and Daughter thus communed in the moonlit G.,
75:4.2 “voice in the G.” reproved them for disobedience.
75:4.2 pair that they had transgressed the G. covenant;
75:4.4 Every time the G. pair had partaken of the fruit of
75:4.8 mother of the violet race that night in the G. as
75:4.8 “the Lord God calling to Adam and Eve in the G.
75:5.2 who was head of the western schools of the G.,
75:5.3 the inhabitants of the G. became unmanageable;
75:5.9 a great host was assembling to march on the G..
75:5.9 Adam and his followers emigrated to the second g.
75:6.0 6. ADAM AND EVE LEAVE THE GARDEN
75:6.2 no liking for war and elected to leave the first g. to
75:6.3 caravan halted on the third day out from the G.
75:8.8 [Presented by Solonia, seraphic “voice in the G..”]
76:0.0 THE SECOND GARDEN
76:0.1 When Adam elected to leave the first g. to the
76:1.1 the rivers which was to become the second g..
76:1.2 had reached the dwellers in the land of the second g.
76:1.2 the king and high priest of the GE. was marching on
76:1.3 assigned to choose possible locations for the G.
76:1.3 a short way north of the second g. the Euphrates and
76:1.4 They found the first g. partially prepared for them,
76:2.1 the first child of Eve to be born in the second g..
76:2.3 who had served in these capacities in the first g.;
76:2.7 they encouraged Cain in his decision to leave the g..
76:3.1 As time passed in the second g., the consequences of
76:3.3 derived hereditarily from the sons of the first g..
76:3.4 eldest son of Adam and Eve born in the second g..
76:3.4 the head of the new priesthood of the second g..
76:3.5 and to act as teachers in the schools of the g..
76:3.6 bulbs plants and cereals of the first g. with them to
76:3.6 the benefits of the previous culture of the original G..
76:3.7 Up to the time of leaving the first g., Adam and his
76:3.7 eating of meat was introduced into the second g.,
76:3.7 first generation of the first g. become flesh eaters.
76:4.8 After becoming established in the second g. on the
76:5.2 when they functioned on Urantia in the first g..
76:6.2 of their associates in the experience of the first g..
76:6.5 [Presented by Solonia, seraphic “voice in the G..”]
77:2.1 in the early days of the second g., furnished one half
77:2.3 of the later appearing Adamites in the second g..
77:4.1 mixed descendants were numbered among the G.
77:4.5 After the establishment of the second g. it was
77:4.9 regard the g. dwellers to the north as an alien race.
77:5.2 after the establishment of the second g. Adamson
77:5.3 father of thirty-two pure-line children of the first g..
77:5.3 parents and assist them in upbuilding the second g.,
77:5.4 Adamson found the associations of the second g. far
77:5.5 as Ratta listened to the recital of the G. default,
77:5.7 Adamson and Ratta journeyed south to the second g.
78:1.3 The center of Adamite culture was in the second g.,
78:1.12 The hope of future civilization lay in the second g.
78:2.0 2. THE ADAMITES IN THE SECOND GARDEN
78:2.2 heroism displayed in the leadership of the second g.
78:4.2 The second g. was surrounded by concentric circles
78:5.1 twenty thousand years the culture of the second g.
78:5.1 the great renaissance of the G. consequent upon the
78:5.2 the races in the second g. had become so blended
78:6.8 The cultural age of the second g. was terminated by
78:7.6 this period of deluge, the second g. was no more.
78:8.12 much of the G. culture had spread to Asia, Africa,
79:3.3 from the teachings of the Adamites in the second g..
79:4.6 cultural descendants of the priests of the second g.,
79:4.7 lingering traditions of the religion of the second g..
81:1.6 chief pursuits within the boundaries of the second g..
81:1.7 had grown wheat and barley, as improved in the G.,
84:7.8 were observed working side by side in the G..
89:2.3 The tradition of Adam and the GE. lent substance
97:7.12 You shall be like a watered g. and like a spring
119:7.6 former attachment to Adam and Eve in the first g..
123:0.2 allowed to play in the g. with the other children,
123:0.2 little folks were at play about the house or in the g.
123:2.14 care for the vines and flowers growing about the g.
124:1.10 end of April the whole land was one vast flower g..
125:4.1 evening, spending much of the time alone in the g.
125:4.4 again Jesus went out in the g. to meditate and pray.
125:5.10 to join the merry circle but instead went to the g.,
126:5.1 In season they enjoyed the produce of their g., but
126:5.10 home, which was divided up as a family g. plot.
126:5.10 Each of the older children had an individual g.,
126:5.10 spent some time with them in the g. each day
126:5.10 worked with his brothers and sisters in the g.,
127:3.1 all the family property, except the home and g.,
137:4.7 ended and the guests were strolling about in the g.,
137:4.8 As Jesus was standing alone in a corner of the g.,
137:4.16 but Jesus withdrew to a sheltered nook of the g.
138:6.1 Evenings they all assembled in Zebedee’s g. to
140:6.1 I have come to ask you to join us in the g. and help
140:6.2 When he had entered the g., he gathered the
140:6.6 it was not so in the days of Adam and in the G..”
140:6.14 “Master, the twins have fallen asleep in the g. by
142:6.1 Peter, James, and John were in Flavius’s g. when
142:8.4 in tents, which they pitched in a shaded park, or g.,
147:4.1 were assembled about the fire in Lazarus’s g.,
147:5.6 join the rest of the apostles at the camp in the g. of
147:8.4 You shall become like a watered g., like a spring
148:4.1 in a secluded and sheltered corner of the Zebedee g..
148:5.1 At another of these private interviews in the g.
148:6.12 result of this conversation with the Master in the g.,
151:1.3 the Zebedee g. Matthew said to Jesus: “Master, what
151:1.5 other apostles withdrew to another portion of the g.
153:0.1 together in small groups about the house, in the g.,
154:6.6 They carried Mary out in the g. to revive her while
154:6.7 mother,” was recovering from the shock in the g..
157:4.2 the apostles assembled in Celsus’ g. for their meal.
157:4.3 They were all seated in the g. at just about noon
157:6.7 was new as Jesus talked to them this day in the g..
158:6.0 6. IN CELSUS’ GARDEN
158:6.1 overnight with Celsus, and that evening in the g.,
168:0.1 laid away in their private tomb at the far end of the g.
168:1.1 rose up thirty feet at the far end of the g. plot.
168:2.5 the grave cloths and why he had awakened in the g..
171:4.1 sword on the night of the Master’s betrayal in the g..
172:2.1 in Simon’s beautiful g., the Master called his
182:2.12 that transpired during those last moments in the g.
182:3.6 Each time he prayed in the g., his humanity laid a
183:1.1 in the threefold prayer which he indited in the g.
183:3.1 carrying torches and lanterns, approached the g.,
183:4.5 information they carried to David at the g. camp,
183:5.1 Before they started away from the g. with Jesus,
183:5.3 I saw him in the g., and he did not draw a sword to
184:0.3 not far from the g. of Gethsemane, where they had
184:2.5 “Did I not see you in the g. when they arrested this
189:4.6 This tomb of Joseph was in his g. on the hillside on
189:4.10 Mary thought he might be the caretaker of the g.,
190:0.5 she considered to be the caretaker of Joseph’s g.
190:2.2 James, was standing in the g. of Lazarus before the
190:2.3 while he stood there in the g. near the tomb, he
190:2.4 they walked through the g. and talked for almost
190:2.5 he retold the experience of meeting Jesus in the g.
190:2.7 Jesus had said to him as they conversed in the g..
191:1.1 when Jesus appeared to Peter in the g. of the Mark
191:1.3 Peter and the morontia Jesus walked through the g.
191:1.4 “I have seen the Master; he was in the g..
191:1.5 Peter’s declaration that he had seen Jesus in the g.
gardener
69:2.5 Adam was a g.; the God of the Hebrews labored—
166:4.9 But the head g. answered his master: ‘Let it alone
gardeners
46:7.2 spornagia are the landscape g. of the headquarters
68:5.9 Adam and Eve were g., not shepherds,and gardening
84:7.8 The Edenic ideal, the whole family as g.,
gardening
66:7.1 pasturage and g. for the support of a population of
68:5.9 Adam and Eve were gardeners, not shepherds, and g.
81:1.6 who had made farming and g. the chief pursuits
gardens
43:1.7 this sphere is one vast natural park, the g. of God.
43:6.0 6. THE GARDENS OF GOD
43:6.1 causes these worlds to be called “the g. of God.”
43:6.2 About half of Edentia is devoted to the exquisite g.
43:6.2 these g. are among the most entrancing morontia
43:6.8 the floral grandeur of the supernal g. of Edentia.
49:2.17 the bottom, sides, and shores of these marine g.
51:3.2 These G. of Eden are so named in honor of
51:3.2 they are patterned after the botanic grandeur of the
51:3.2 They are wonderful creations on an average world.
51:6.1 the G. of Eden remain as superb cultural centers
66:5.26 hardened by baking, adorned the g. of Dalamatia.
104:1.2 made by Adam and Eve in the first and second g..
124:6.7 their superior architecture and beautiful palm g..
garlic
84:4.8 causes of defilement, the other two being g. and
garment
1:0.1 The Creator covers himself with light as with a g.
135:1.4 John always wore a hairy g. with a leather girdle.
147:7.2 a piece of new and unshrunk cloth upon an old g.,
152:0.2 and I thought if I may but touch the hem of his g.,
152:0.2 Master, I touched the border of your g., and I was
152:0.3 It was not at all necessary to touch his g.;
152:0.3 her superstition in associating the touch of his g.
159:5.11 one unjustly took away the coat, offer the other g.,
171:7.8 who sought healing by touching the hem of his g..
173:5.3 surprise he saw there a man without a wedding g..
173:5.3 chamber on this occasion without a wedding g.?
179:3.1 as they saw the Master remove his outer g., gird
183:3.9 coat, but the young man freed himself from the g.,
187:2.8 when the soldiers saw what an unusual g. it was,
garments
54:1.5 License masquerading in the g. of liberty is the
97:5.3 for he has clothed me with the g. of salvation and
118:8.10 Man even qualifies himself for the restraining g. of
124:6.5 They laid aside their outer g. as they journeyed
150:5.2 for he has clothed me with the g. of salvation and
172:3.9 the festive crowd threw their g. on the ground and
173:5.3 The king, since he had freely provided wedding g.
173:5.3 and who do me the honor to wear those guest g.
184:3.5 Jesus appeared before the court clothed in his usual g
184:3.15 he was exceedingly angry, and rending his outer g.
186:4.1 had put on him, they dressed him in his own g..
187:2.8 Jesus looked down on them as they divided his g.,
187:2.9 if his followers had gained possession of these g.,
garner
135:7.2 he will gather the wheat into his g., but the chaff
garnered
118:8.5 accumulation of the racial heritage of painfully g.
garnish
175:1.20 You g. the tombs of the righteous and flatter
garrison
129:1.7 the g.’ commanding officer was a gentile believer
gas
15:4.9 The energy potential of these stellar g. clouds is
41:5.1 There is a tremendous light or g. pressure within a
41:8.3 internal pressure of support for the outer g. regions
41:9.4 The interior g. elasticity of the suns upholds the
43:1.3 the usual three-g. mixture which is characteristic of
43:1.3 Urantian atmosphere plus that morontia g. suitable
46:1.6 On Urantia it is this same g. shield which prevents
46:1.6 reflecting them earthward when they strike this g.
46:2.2 (The dew point is higher on a three-g. world than
46:2.2 three-gas world than a two-g. planet like Urantia.)
46:2.3 The atmosphere of Jerusem is a three-g. mixture.
46:2.3 air similar to that of Urantia with the addition of a g.
46:2.3 third g. in no way unfits the air for the respiration of
57:2.4 At this time it was a gigantic circular g. cloud in
57:3.3 and there ensued the stage of g. escapement,
57:3.3 the g. streaming forth as two gigantic and distinct
57:3.3 spiral appearance to the two projecting g. streams.
57:5.5 At first these flaming g. tongues would invariably
57:5.5 so great that these tongues of g. would break off at
57:5.7 The repercussional ejection of g. from the opposite
57:5.11 solar system had a double origin: nucleuses of g.
59:3.4 It is in the deposits of this age that much of the g.,
59:3.4 the g. and oil being derived from the enormous
59:5.16 Coal layers often hold both g. and oil.
72:10.1 insane are sentenced to death in the g. chambers by
74:6.6 thought exchange was effected by means of the g.
147:3.1 bubble up at intervals because of g. accumulations
gas-contraction
41:10.3 Both the g. and the solid-accretion worlds are
41:10.4 especially is this true of the g. spheres, worlds born
57:5.11 The g. nucleuses of the other ten planets reached the
gaseous
12:9.3 predict or know that the union of two g. hydrogen
12:9.3 with one g. oxygen atom would result in a new
15:4.9 star clouds of space consist of g. material only.
15:5.5 Such a sun is highly g., and subsequently, after it has
15:6.14 range in size from planetesimals to enormous g.,
41:3.3 All suns are originally truly g., though they may later
41:4.1 your sun is neither a liquid nor a solid—it is g.—and
41:4.1 the difficulty of explaining how g. matter can attain
41:4.2 G., liquid, and solid states are matters of atomic-
41:4.3 Cooling stars can be physically g. and dense at the
41:4.3 and yet be in a highly heated g. state and continue
41:4.4 The weight of this hot-cold g.-solid is about one ton
41:6.3 This explains why there is a calcium layer, a g.
57:2.1 material creations are born of circular and g. nebulae,
57:2.1 are circular throughout the early part of g. existence.
57:3.3 the gravity control of the g. content commenced to
57:3.3 whirling through space in the midst of the g. cloud
57:3.4 the outer g. regions began actually to escape from
57:5.5 streams of g. material were shot out into space as
57:5.10 the solar system planets have remained largely g.
gases
15:5.4 are thrown off the mother wheels of highly heated g..
15:6.13 the electrical reaction of its highly expanded g. and
41:5.2 Light, in the presence of the propulsive g., is highly
41:7.11 There exists a regulating blanket of hot g. which
41:8.4 residual cooling sun as extensive clouds of nebular g.
41:9.4 pressure of the underlying and interior g..
46:1.6 The g. which reflect this light-energy from the upper
49:2.24 ocean suited to respiratory exchange of g., such as
57:2.4 about to begin their work of converting space g. into
57:5.6 side there was drawn out a vast column of solar g.,
57:5.7 This great column of solar g. which was separated
57:5.10 the enormous column of superheated solar g.,
57:7.6 In addition to the g. enumerated it is heavily
57:7.6 it is heavily charged with numerous volcanic g.
57:7.8 g. were consumed by the early and prolific plant life.
57:8.17 The atmosphere was clearing of volcanic g. and
58:3.4 Great energy actions also occur in the marginal g.
gastropods
59:2.12 The g. were present in the waters of the ancient
59:2.12 The bivalve g. have come on down through the
59:3.7 G., brachiopods, sponges, and reef-making corals
gate
125:1.5 wisely led him around to view the “g. beautiful,”
125:1.5 the artistic g. made of Corinthian bronze.
126:4.3 evil and love the good; establish judgment in the g..
142:4.1 Flavius, the Greek Jew, was a proselyte of the g.,
146:6.2 As Jesus and his apostles drew near the g. of the
157:1.1 You wait by the g., and I will presently return with
162:4.3 the faithful marched on toward the beautiful g.,
162:4.4 to near Siloam, where was located the fountain g..
162:4.4 back to the temple, entering by way of the water g.
169:3.2 Lazarus, who lay at this rich man’s g., covered
171:5.1 As they came near the g. of the city, they
172:5.13 occurred just as Jesus reached the g. of the city:
178:2.7 as you enter the g., you will meet a man bearing a
178:2.8 they met the man with the water pitcher near the g.
178:3.6 after they entered the g., he hurried on by another
183:3.10 ahead of the mob, hiding near the entrance to the g.
183:5.4 captain of the temple guards at the g. of Annas’s
184:2.1 Judas came up to the g. but, seeing Jesus and John
184:2.1 Simon Peter arrived, and as he stood before the g.,
184:2.1 The portress who kept the g. knew John, and
184:2.3 sword shortly before he came up to the palace g.
184:2.6 the portress of the g. drew Peter to one side and said
187:1.4 went by the most direct route to the Damascus g.,
187:1.9 Shortly after passing through the g. on the way out
189:4.5 As they passed out of the Damascus g., they
189:4.7 since meeting the panicky soldiers at the city g.,
189:4.7 until they had run all the way to the Damascus g..
194:1.5 the time for fellowshipping the proselytes of the g.,
gate-keeper
184:2.3 servants, since he had bidden the g. admit him.
184:2.8 the g. and her sister chanced to meet him, and
gates
27:4.3 are ever by the side of the “strangers within the g.”
46:5.11 The many g.—from fifty to one hundred and fifty
73:4.3 paths led between these groups to the twelve g. of
75:5.3 They swept out through the g. of Eden and down
89:6.6 set up the g. thereof in his youngest son, Segub.”
89:6.6 sons alive in the foundation holes of the city’s g.,
98:5.4 the Mithraic keys of heaven would unlock the g. of
147:3.1 conducted Jesus out one of the Jerusalem g. to a
172:5.13 rides through the g. of Jerusalem seated on an ass.
173:1.7 proceeded to open the g. of every stall and to drive
173:1.10 tumultuous procession through the g. of the city,
177:0.2 no circumstances should they go within the g. of
184:2.4 that the girl let him pass through the palace g.; but
184:2.9 Jesus and the guards passed out of the palace g.,
gateway
152:6.4 mind thus aroused and quickened as the g to the soul
155:6.13 the seat of the spiritual nature, it is indeed the g.
gateways
79:1.1 and Tibet were the ancient g. through which these
Gath
97:9.5 At G. the Philistines ordered David off the field;
gather
49:6.5 they shall g. together his elect from the four winds.”
97:7.8 he shall g. the lambs in his arms and carry them in
99:5.10 they should g. together to actually do something—
102:7.3 a religion without God are like those who would g.
107:3.8 are compelled to g. information from a thousand
108:6.8 When the clouds g. overhead, your faith should
113:6.7 he shall send his angels with a great voice and shall g
125:3.1 the Nazareth party should g. in the region of the
126:5.8 sending James to the camel lot to g. information
126:5.11 Jesus faintly hoped that he might be able to g. up
131:4.3 Where two or three g. together, there am I also.
135:7.2 he will g. the wheat into his garner, but the chaff
137:3.6 preparing to g. together at Cana for the wedding
140:3.19 Do men g. grapes from thorns or figs from thistles
140:10.4 What I did desire that you should g. from the
145:5.5 afflicted souls and curiosity seekers began to g.
147:3.2 but g. together these sick and afflicted that I may
151:4.1 G. up first the weeds and bind them in bundles to
151:4.1 and then g. up the wheat to be stored in my barn.
152:2.9 “G. up the broken pieces that remain over so that
164:3.10 when the people who began to g. about him asked
175:1.23 even now would I g. your children together as a hen
191:0.3 but it did not occur to him to g. up news from the
gathered—see gathered together
53:7.11 all the subtle evil forces which so swiftly g. around
55:2.6 The spirit permeating those g. around the shrine
57:5.1 isolated blazing orb, having g. to itself most of the
62:7.2 when our small group g. about the planetary pole of
63:2.4 stones suitably shaped for various uses,g. up a supply
66:3.8 The Prince’s corporeal staff continuously g. about
69:6.3 but the family g. about the fire, the family hearth.
70:7.7 men; whereas before they had g. vegetables with the
93:2.4 Melchizedek had g. around himself a group of pupils,
96:5.3 Moses and his father-in-law, Jethro, g. up the
96:5.9 the command of the Hebrews to Joshua, he had g. up
97:9.18 King Ahab of Ephraim g. ten other groups and
121:8.8 in his record as Luke g. up these facts from Paul and
135:9.2 the overflowing throngs which g. around John at the
137:5.4 He visited with them and at the end of the meal g.
140:0.2 Two by two he g. up the other apostles, and when he
140:6.2 he g. the apostles around him and taught them
142:4.1 adorned with priceless treasures which he had g.
147:6.3 but such a crowd g. here they remained three days
151:1.1 teaching the multitudes that so frequently g. about
151:2.5 When they had all g. around him once more, he
151:4.6 was cast into the sea, and it g. up every kind of fish.
152:2.3 they g. about in small groups while Jesus’ apostles
152:3.3 they stood in silence g. about the twelve baskets of
158:4.1 they discerned a considerable crowd g. around the
158:6.1 the twelve g. about Jesus, and Thomas said: “Master,
162:7.6 the Sanhedrin who had g. about by this time heard
163:3.1 Peter and a number of the apostles had g. about
163:5.3 eight hundred visitors were g. about the Master,
164:1.1 considerable company g. about Jesus and the two
165:2.4 This multitude which is g. about us here are like
169:1.10 And they all g. about the father to rejoice with him
171:4.7 How often would I have g. your children together
172:3.7 several hundred pilgrims had g. around Jesus and
176:3.1 As they g. about the campfire, some twenty of them,
183:3.1 so that the apostles and others g. about Jesus
184:0.2 the Sanhedrin had g. at the home of the high priest
185:2.1 When Jesus and his accusers had g. in front of
188:2.2 about midnight a group of the Jewish leaders g. at
gathered together
15:13.3 here are g. the wise beings who labor untiringly to
26:11.2 but the great majority are being g. in the conjoint
119:6.5 worlds adjacent to Salvington were g. to welcome
136:1.3 The rabbis had g. almost five hundred passages from
145:3.6 that was the number of persons g. before him.
150:4.1 The next evening, having g. the twelve apostles,
150:9.3 one of the younger evangelists, had meanwhile g.
151:5.7 When they were g., about forty in all, Jesus said:
153:0.1 the twelve and their associates were g. in small
156:6.4 many leaders then g. on the opposite side of the lake
159:1.3 for, where two or three believers are g., there am I
159:4.2 Only in recent times have the Scriptures been g.
164:2.1 Here were g. some twenty-five Jewish leaders who
165:1.1 more than twelve hundred persons were g. at Pella
165:5.1 Jesus and the twelve g. for their daily conference,
169:1.7 Within a few weeks the young man g. all his funds
173:5.3 and they g. as many as they found, good and bad,
179:1.6 They are g. to celebrate, in spirit, an institution
183:3.10 they g. near the olive press to debate what should
189:1.10 here g. to greet and welcome their Creator as a
189:4.2 At the home of Nicodemus there were g., with David
190:1.3 and when they have g., I will send them forth on
191:2.1 When you are g. once more, and after all of you
194:3.9 men of various races and nations g. at Jerusalem,
gatherer
181:2.14 what the Father can do for a hated tax-g. who
gatherers
23:2.17 function as intelligence g. for the good of the realm.
80:3.6 The blue men were hunters, fishers, and food g.;
135:6.8 to the tax g. he said: “Extort no more than that
139:7.1 Matthew belonged to a family of tax g., but was
gathering—noun
103:4.1 between a social occasion and a religious g. is that
125:5.1 scribes and teachers in the temple witnessed the g. of
137:4.5 But he returned to the g. and was once more joyous
138:3.5 to observe Jesus’ conduct at this unusual social g..
138:3.7 Simon Zelotes desired to make a speech at this g. in
158:4.1 fifty persons, embracing the nine apostles and a g.
181:2.14 the publican ambassador is here at my farewell g.
192:4.0 4. THE LAKESIDE GATHERING
gathering—verb or adjective
13:1.10 in channels other than those of intelligence g. and
17:3.7 The reflectivity organization is also the news-g. and
25:3.8 they are kept busy going from system to system g.
31:10.10 The g together of these seven finaliter corps signifies
39:2.3 They range the local universe g. the information of
45:2.6 sea of glass, the great g. field of the system capital.
68:5.3 industrial organization, the primitive food-g. lines.
125:5.1 scribes and teachers in the temple witnessed the g. of
127:2.6 when complicated by tax-g. foreign oppressors,
127:6.5 look upon the temple and the g. throngs of visitors.
128:7.6 And in the g. of this very experience Jesus made the
138:3.4 family had long been engaged in business and tax g.;
151:4.1 ‘No, lest while you are g. them up, you uproot the
151:4.6 g. the good into vessels while the bad they threw
152:2.9 And when they had finished g. up the fragments,
160:1.10 found the technique, not only of g. strength and
173:0.3 the teaching platforms and began to address the g.
190:5.4 like a true shepherd, g. the lambs in his arms and
gatherings
17:1.9 Executives always preside over such fraternal g..
27:0.1 seraphim do participate in the various millennial g.
30:1.1 During the grand g. of the central and superuniverses
43:4.5 it is at these special g. on Mount Assembly that the
44:2.10 spectacles representative of the purpose of such g..
66:5.1 such liaison g. were presided over by Daligastia.
129:1.10 To these little g. Jesus gave varied and advanced
138:4.2 concerning attendance upon festive g., concluding
143:1.1 well-nigh exclusive g. of gentiles—Greeks, Romans
148:9.1 to accommodate these g. during the rainy season.
162:9.1 The Sanhedrin made no effort to molest these g.
gathers
143:6.1 He who reaps receives wages and g. this fruit to
153:4.3 while he who g. not with me scatters abroad.
165:2.4 “The true shepherd g. his flock into the fold for the
171:4.7 gathered your children together even as a hen g.
175:1.23 your children together as a hen g. her chickens under
gauge
84:4.1 marriage itself is a reasonably accurate g. registering
gauged
27:7.6 Always is there an excess of worshipfulness as g.
89:4.1 Primitive man g. the value of his sacrifice by the
gauges
29:4.37 and automatic presence, pressure, and velocity g..
Gautama Siddhartha—founder of the Buddhist faith
79:4.8 a greater G. may arise to lead all India in the search
92:5.12 Among these should be recorded G., Confucius,
92:5.12 The teachings of G. have become widespread in
92:5.12 and he is revered as the Buddha by millions.
94:4.9 G. Buddha and even Christ himself being claimed as
94:7.0 7. GAUTAMA SIDDHARTHA
94:7.1 GS. was born in the sixth century before Christ in
94:7.1 made it appear that he was the son of a wealthy ruler
94:7.1 but, in truth, he was the heir apparent to the throne
94:7.2 G. formulated those theories which grew into the
94:7.2 S. made a determined but unavailing fight against
94:7.2 He detracted from the practice of seeking salvation
94:7.2 And he exhorted his followers to carry his gospel to
94:7.3 the saner and more moderate teachings of G. came
94:7.3 He denounced gods, priests, and their sacrifices,
94:7.3 but he too failed to perceive the personality of the
94:7.3 G., of course, made a valiant fight against the time-
94:7.3 He made a noble effort to deliver men from fear,
94:7.3 but he failed to show them the pathway to that real
94:7.4 G. was a real prophet, and had he heeded the
94:7.4 had he heeded the instruction of the hermit Godad,
94:7.4 he might have aroused all India by the inspiration of
94:7.5 At Benares G. founded his school, and it was during
94:7.5 S. did not have a very clear concept of the Father,
94:7.5 he took an advanced stand on salvation through faith
94:7.5 He so declared himself before his followers and
94:7.6 G.’ wife believed her husband’s gospel and was the
94:7.6 His son became his successor and greatly extended
94:7.6 he grasped the new idea of salvation through faith
94:7.7 G.’ gospel of salvation, free from sacrifice, torture,
94:7.7 his gospel came surprisingly near to being a revival
94:7.7 his gospel brought succor to millions of despairing
94:7.7 his gospel still persists as the hope of millions of
94:7.8 S. taught far more truth than has survived in the cults
94:7.8 Modern Buddhism is no more the teachings of G.
94:8.2 G.’ followers called him Sasta, meaning master or
94:8.2 While he made no superhuman claims for either
94:8.3 The original gospel of G. was based on the four
94:8.8 It was not G.’ intention to attempt to destroy all
94:8.9 The moral commandments of G.’ preachment
94:8.16 S. hardly believed in the immortality of the human
94:8.16 his philosophy only provided for a sort of functional
94:8.16 He never clearly defined what he meant to include
94:8.16 defined what he meant to include in the doctrine of
94:8.17 According to the original teachings of G., salvation
94:8.17 G., in his attempt to minimize the superstitions of
94:8.17 he left the door wide open for his successors to
94:8.18 The great truth of S.’ teaching was his proclamation
94:8.18 He taught the best godless philosophy ever invented
94:8.19 G. forbade their receiving money and thereby sought
94:8.19 G. himself was highly social; indeed, his life was
94:8.19 his life was much greater than his preachment.
94:9.1 he trained and sent forth more than seventeen
94:9.1 In one generation he made Buddhism the dominant
94:9.2 The teachers of G.’ gospel not only braved the perils
94:9.2 Buddhism was no longer the simple doctrine of G.;
94:9.2 the more unlike the teachings of G. it became,
94:9.3 Buddhism degenerated into a ritual which GS. would
94:9.4 the teachings of S. persisted in Ceylon, Burma,
94:9.5 Chinese and north Indian groups of G.’ followers
94:11.2 after G.’ followers had so perverted the traditions of
94:11.3 ritualistic incantations against which he had fought,
94:11.3 and which he had so valiantly denounced.
94:11.6 But a great limitation in the original gospel of S.,
94:11.9 1. The G. legend. At the base of the concept was the
94:11.9 was the historic fact of the life and teachings of S.,
94:11.9 the idea of G. as the enlightened one and began to
94:11.10 It was reasoned that, if G. had come to the peoples
94:11.11 becomes divorced from the human person of GS.
94:12.1 of India and China and its sublimation of G.,
94:12.1 But the teachings of G. have continued to evolve
94:12.1 is no more the human personality of G. than the
94:12.4 it has revived the ancient missionary spirit of G.’
100:5.3 GS. had a similar experience the night he sat alone
104:1.6 Brotherhood; that was the presentation made by G..
Gavalia—Chief of the Evening Stars of Nebadon
37:2.6 The head of these superangels is G., the first-born of
37:2.6 G has been assigned to the ascendant mortal ministry
119:0.1 I am assigned to Urantia by Gabriel on the mission of
119:0.1 the seven bestowals of Michael, and my name is G..
119:0.1 I will adhere strictly to the limitations imposed by my
119:0.7 I will now proceed to unfold the nature of these
gave—see gave origin or gave rise; gave up; gave way
1:4.3 the indwelling “Spirit shall return to God who g. it.”
3:5.4 Said Jesus: “My Father, who g. them to me,
10:1.4 God g. himself as an absolute personality to his
11:9.3 when the Father g. infinite personality expression
11:9.3 Father and the Son, g. existence to the Conjoint
20:7.2 The last universal census broadcast g. the number of
28:5.7 beings, of high or lowly origin, who g. voice to it.
40:6.2 “As many as received him, to them g. he the
48:6.10 but to the best of his memory he g. it much as it is
57:4.3 during which it g. origin to 876,926 sun systems.
57:4.8 g. birth to 136,702 suns, most of them solitary orbs.
60:3.2 This contention of geologic forces g. impetus to the
62:3.9 hairbreadth margins before she g. birth to the new
62:3.11 both mentally and physically inferior—also g. birth
62:4.6 the Primates suddenly g. birth to two remarkable
62:5.10 fearlessly g. her life in the attempt to save the pair.
63:0.3 They g. themselves these names, and the meanings
66:5.14 g. them the daily praise-phrase and eventually taught
66:7.6 of character; but it g. first place to manual training.
66:8.1 those who g. mild expression to implied criticism.
69:4.8 And all of these g. birth to transportation.
70:10.8 that no divine being ever g. mortal man such unfair
74:5.2 the individual Melchizedeks g Adam and Eve parting
74:6.5 The bodies of Adam and Eve g. forth a shimmer of
75:4.8 led up to the default of Mother Eve and g. both of
76:2.8 Adjuster, dwelling within and looking out, g. Cain
78:5.3 This ancient language g. the Occidental tongues all
78:8.3 of horses which g. them a tremendous military
80:4.4 The horse g. the dispersing Andites the hitherto
81:2.9 fearless search for true causes g. birth to science:
82:5.7 marriage with a woman of one’s own totem g.
84:2.4 The earliest races g. little credit to the father,
84:2.6 when herding g. man control of the chief food supply
84:4.9 did some good since they g. overworked females,
85:7.1 The spirit of worship g. definite origin to the
87:6.11 of ghosts, and that dogs g. warning by howling;
89:3.3 Self-control g. man a new philosophy of life;
95:4.3 Translated into Greek, they g. color to all Hellenic
95:5.8 position or wealth g. no Egyptian any advantage in
97:9.1 and g. their daughters to the sons of the Canaanites.”
98:2.4 In so far as the Greek philosophers g. recognition to
98:2.4 were frankly monotheistic; they g. scant recognition
118:9.5 true to the volitional concept that g. them origin.
121:5.18 Jesus subsequently g. his gospel of personal religion
121:8.12 by a human mind, I invariably g. preference to
122:10.1 new “king of the Jews,” but they g. him little
123:0.1 This new experience g. him the idea of becoming a
123:0.2 finally g. assent to the plan of permitting the child
123:3.5 in leafy booths and g. themselves up to mirth and
123:5.15 was very fond of the lads and often g. them clay to
124:0.1 understand the gentiles, and which g. him a better
124:2.1 first g. expression to feelings and ideas which
124:5.1 g. evidence of the oncoming status of manhood.
125:6.5 Mary g. vent to her long-pent-up fear and anxiety
127:4.9 and to all these changes Mary g. hearty assent.
127:6.8 to become the father of children in the flesh, he g.
128:3.3 While Simon g. attendance at the temple, Jesus
128:5.7 Jesus g. consent for James’s marriage two years later
129:1.10 To these little gatherings Jesus g. varied and
130:2.4 overcome the evil in him if you g. it a fair chance.
130:3.7 Learned professors here g. daily lectures, and in
130:4.1 While Jesus g. qualified approval of some of the
130:5.4 she could understand their act of mercy and g. token
130:6.6 It was here that Jesus and Ganid g. first aid to a lad
132:0.2 Jesus would have whole days to himself; this g.
132:0.4 gospel preachers which g. that powerful impetus
132:4.5 g. freedom to one hundred and seventeen slaves.
134:2.3 the Far East alike g. attention to his words of hope
135:5.6 To all such holy persons the Jews g. the title of
135:9.9 Jesus g. them no word as to when they would again
135:11.4 when these two disciples g. this message to Jesus,
135:12.7 And the damsel g. the platter to her mother.
137:3.2 g. free expression to their belief that Jesus was the
137:6.1 Jesus g. seats of honor to his six apostles, and
138:4.3 Later in the evening Jesus g. his apostles their first
138:8.9 unvarying consideration which he consistently g.
139:1.2 Jesus never g. Andrew a nickname, a fraternal
139:2.2 When Jesus g. Simon the name Peter, he did it with
139:5.2 The nickname which the apostles g. Philip signified
139:7.2 Jesus never g. Levi a nickname, but his fellow
139:7.5 Though Matthew was a man with a past, he g. an
139:7.8 Matthew g. practically the whole of his fortune to
139:7.8 Matthew g. much in the names of other believers.
139:8.13 He g. wise counsel to the apostles after Pentecost
140:9.1 the apostles around him on the hillside and g. them
141:2.1 Jesus g. the apostles some further instruction with
142:3.21 Moses g. them the new ten commandments,
143:4.2 Alexander g. the Samaritans permission to build a
143:5.2 Are you greater than our father Jacob who g. us this
143:6.1 Can it be that the woman g. him food as well as
143:6.3 Instead he g. them that memorable talk on “The
144:1.10 Jesus g. this lesson one afternoon in the third week
144:3.16 Jesus g. the apostles the prayer in collective form
145:3.15 But such so-called miracles g. Jesus much trouble in
146:3.10 Jesus g. his followers very little instruction regarding
147:5.4 invited guest, yet you g. me no water for my feet.
147:5.4 You g. me no kiss of friendly greeting, but this
147:6.4 and David also g. this bread to those who were
148:8.5 Abraham the Pharisee, g. all of his worldly goods to
150:1.3 The charge which Jesus g. these ten women as he
150:3.2 Late that evening Jesus g. the united group a
152:2.9 Jesus broke the bread and g. to his apostles, who
153:2.10 that the manna which Moses g. to our fathers in
155:5.1 phraseology g. expression to the following truths: 155:06.10 Our forefathers g. themselves up to the persistent
158:2.2 not knowing what else to talk about, g. expression
158:5.2 the kneeling father and bade him rise while he g.
159:3.1 g. expression to the principles which should guide
160:1.15 My philosophy g. me the urge to search for the
162:2.1 Moses g. you the law, yet how many of you
162:9.3 at Bethlehem he g. much instruction to Abner and
163:0.2 Jesus g. a talk to this company each morning.
164:2.3 Master g. them all this one more chance to choose.
164:3.16 Jesus g. this man his sight by miraculous working,
164:5.1 had so ardently sought, Jesus now g. them, but
165:0.1 g. them final instructions before sending them on a
166:2.4 he fell on his knees at his feet and g. thanks for his
167:2.2 Jesus said: “A certain ruler g. a great supper, and
167:4.4 At that time you g. these men their chance to
167:5.4 He never sanctioned any divorce practice that g. man
168:0.6 Martha’s mind, but she g. expression to no doubt,
168:2.6 g. command to the former Adjuster of Lazarus,
168:3.6 the high priest first g. expression to that old adage,
169:1.12 yet you never g. me even a kid that I might make
169:4.2 Jesus never g. his apostles a systematic lesson
170:4.1 Jesus never g. a precise definition of the kingdom.
172:2.1 called his twelve apostles around him and g. them
172:4.2 this poor woman, even though she is in want, g. all
173:2.2 Who g. you this authority?”
174:0.1 and g. his parting advice to the women’s corps,
176:2.8 Of all the discourses which the Master g. his
176:3.4 To one he g. five talents, to another two, and to
176:3.4 saying, ‘Lord, you g. me five talents to invest, and
176:3.7 nothing; we have faithfully preserved all you g. us;
176:3.7 which you taught us; here is the truth you g. us.”
178:2.10 When Judas g. David a certain sum of money for
179:4.3 have I told you, even he to whom I g. the sop.”
182:1.3 accomplished the work which you g. me to do.
182:1.4 whom you chose from the world and g. to me.
182:1.4 They are yours—you g. them to me, and I have
182:1.4 These men are mine; you g. them to me; but all
182:1.5 “You g. me twelve men, and I have kept them all
182:1.6 The glory which you g. me I have revealed to these
183:3.9 to rescue him, g. orders that they be seized; but
183:3.9 seeing this young man in his linen coat, g. chase,
183:5.1 The captain of the temple guards g. orders that he
183:5.3 looking around, saw John, he g. orders that the
184:3.8 in silence while all of these false witnesses g. their
184:5.1 second meeting of the court, but he g. no testimony.
185:1.2 And it was these blunders that g. the Jews such
186:4.1 and g. the word to their captain that he was to be
187:1.2 the centurion had notices which g. their names,
188:5.11 required—only that which Jesus so willingly g.,
189:3.2 when Gabriel g. the signal, there flashed to the first
190:5.5 They g. him the bread to bless, and as Jesus began to
192:0.2 Jesus never g. Peter any such authority, and his
194:3.16 At Pentecost they g. themselves to God, and the Son
194:4.6 Jesus lives; he died for men; he g. the spirit;
195:3.4 That which g. greatest power to Christianity was the
gave origin or gave rise
61:6.1 mid-mammal stock g. origin to the simian ancestry
62:4.7 g. origin to the mid-mammals, and the mid-mammals
65:2.8 The frogs g. rise to the Reptilia, a great animal family
65:2.8 g. origin to the whole bird family and the numerous
65:4.12 which finally g. rise to the mammalian ancestors of
66:2.8 the Caligastia one hundred, g. origin to legends,
67:4.3 easily g. origin to those traditional stories of the gods
68:2.10 This group of emotions g. origin to the early
69:3.5 “black smiths” g. origin to the early beliefs in black
69:8.7 slavery g. origin to the beginnings of government.
70:6.6 suicide, which g. origin to the ancient social vogue
70:7.17 These societies g. rise to the first political parties.
77:5.6 g. origin to a great line of the world’s leadership,
82:3.11 age groups that first g. origin to ideas of incest.
82:4.5 and virginity tests automatically g. origin to the
84:2.1 and g. origin to the blood-bond concept of human
84:4.6 practice g. origin to the profession of midwifery.
85:5.2 sun veneration g. rise to the later Mithraic cult.
87:5.5 The evil eye g. origin to the first superstitions
88:1.1 into a fetish; chance therefore g. origin to many.
88:6.2 g. rise to the later beliefs in white and black magic.
90:4.7 This g. rise to the belief that there existed a remedy
94:11.10 This g. rise to the teaching that there were many
95:0.1 As India g. rise to many of the religions of Asia,
123:5.7 And these conditions g. rise to the common saying
151:6.6 curing of the lunatic, that g. origin to the legend
gave up
21:4.5 he g. up the conscious grasp of the incarnated life
55:7.3 37,000 years ago at the time they g. up their bodies
75:2.3 Caligastia g. up working on Adam and decided to try
87:2.7 And those who thus g. up their lives usually did so
88:2.3 the Israelites never g. the peculiar Canaanite belief
93:9.2 Hebron he had abandoned when he g. up the
123:3.5 and g. themselves up to mirth and pleasure.
126:3.4 At last Jesus g. up the idea of having each member of
126:5.11 they g. up the ambition of owning a home in the
133:0.1 and loved him g. up hope of seeing him again.
134:2.5 Jesus g. up the direction of caravan at Lake Urmia,
134:6.3 fighting each other until they g. up their respective
134:9.6 James never again really and wholly g. up his faith in
138:2.8 a position which he g. up to join Jesus’ apostles.
144:7.1 John’s followers, in joining Jesus’ followers, g. up
155:6.10 Our forefathers g. themselves up to the persistent
161:1.5 By Monday night Thomas g. up.
187:5.1 When the Master g. up his life shortly after this
187:5.5 Jesus bowed his head and g. up the life struggle.
gave way
69:9.2 growth of primitive society, but communism g. way
80:2.4 the Mediterranean, g. way as the result of an
83:5.3 Group marriages gradually g. way before the
94:2.8 Buddhism finally g. way in northern India before the
95:1.3 g. way to the older belief in a multiplicity of deities.
98:5.1 Phrygian and Egyptian mysteries eventually g. way
143:3.7 Many of the twelve really g. way to mirth when they
186:1.7 the knot which his nervous hands had tied g. way,
187:1.9 the crossbeam, his strength momentarily g. way,
Gaza
134:7.4 Jesus traveled inland to Jamnia, Ashdod, and G..
134:7.4 From G. he took the inland trail to Beersheba,
194:4.13 going by way of G. and Tyre to Antioch and then
gaze
1:3.2 rarely may we g. upon the visible manifestation of
12:2.3 new telescopes will reveal to the wondering g. of
13:1.23 all Ascendington will be open to your wondering g.
28:5.9 of Days, like an open book before their beneficent g..
65:4.12 our efforts are certain to meet your g. as you dig
83:4.7 to hide her beauty from the g. of the jealous spirits
101:10.9 at last they g. upon the universe from within,
111:7.3 as you g. in perplexity at the problems of the passing
122:5.2 so rapidly unfolding before Mary’s astonished g..
124:6.5 Jesus was to have exposed to his wondering g. the
125:2.5 a few visits to the holy of holies to g. in wonder as
126:1.2 Jesus would g. upon Megiddo and recall the story
126:1.2 Jesus then would shift his g. over to Ebal and
131:8.3 in power, yet he remains hidden from our g..
173:1.7 he strode majestically before the wondering g. of
173:4.4 then, looking with searching g. upon those priests
177:4.10 those foolish persons who, in fastening their g. on
191:1.3 Then the Master vanished from his g., saying,
gazed
124:1.6 he had really g. upon the entire world excepting
124:3.6 Jesus had often g. curiously upon this magnificent
124:6.4 They g. upon the marble structures from a distance
127:3.5 in wonder, Jesus g. on Jerusalem in silence.
145:3.6 Jesus g. upon almost one thousand sick and ailing
164:3.1 As he g. upon this man who had been born blind,
184:3.5 Never had they g. on such a prisoner nor witnessed
186:4.5 led into the courtyard, where they g. upon Jesus,
187:3.1 the hosts of a universe stood in silence while they g.
187:3.2 and fortitude and g. upon his intense sufferings.
gazing
12:2.1 they are g. upon the mighty outworking of the
15:3.3 When the angle of observation is propitious, g.
123:3.10 on his back and g. wonderingly up into the starry
138:4.1 Jesus, g. on them, nodded and said, “Follow me.”
172:5.9 g. at the spectacle and honestly wondering what
185:2.16 in majesty before his bloodthirsty accusers and g.
186:2.11 just that moment the universe stood at attention, g.
gear
195:10.18 religion, and therefore must it operate in low g..
195:10.18 High-g. spiritual performances must await the new
Geba
134:7.5 Beeroth, Lebonah, Sychar, Shechem, Samaria, G.,
geese
89:4.9 jars of wine, 680,714 g., 6,744,428 loaves of bread,
Gehenna
188:0.2 have Jesus’ body thrown in the open burial pits of G.
188:1.5 The soldiers then departed for G. with the bodies of
gem
73:5.8 time of Adam’s arrival, the place was already a g. of
gems
44:4.2 On the morontia worlds they truly treasure the g. of
44:4.8 These burning concepts are like g. of beauty in
46:5.11 These walls are constructed of crystal g. of gleaming
46:5.31 these buildings are constructed wholly of crystal g..
100:7.5 did not cause him to overlook the g. of truth in the
121:8.13 the Apostle Andrew—embrace thought g. and
140:3.18 your pearls before swine, lest they trample your g.
genealogies
28:6.4 living ready-reference g. of the vast hosts of beings
122:4.4 This was also true of the many g. of both Joseph
genealogy
77:2.11 may be observed in the Biblical g. of Abraham
general—noun; see governor(s)
67:6.5 the director g. of subordinate angelic life, and Van,
70:1.17 Deborah’s g. in his victory over the gentiles caused
138:10.2 designated chairman and director g. of the twelve.
157:4.2 While Andrew continued as the director-g. of the
general—adjective; see general, in
4:1.7 I have a g. understanding of how these agencies
11:8.4 various materializations disclose three g. stages of
20:0.1 the Sons of God are classified under three g. heads:
20:4.4 Had Urantia followed the g. plan of inhabited worlds
23:2.18 function under the g. direction of the Ancients of
23:3.8 Solitary Messengers are an exception to this g. law.
24:0.10 Messengers are without known g. headquarters;
25:1.7 the Master Spirit whom they most resemble in g.
25:3.14 All conciliators serve under the g. supervision of the
26:8.2 In addition to the g. work of preparing candidates
26:11.2 supernaphim are the g. custodians of the conjoint
28:5.16 In a more g. manner and in collaboration with the
29:2.10 with these co-ordinators of g. universe affairs.
29:2.11 what the Seven Supreme Executives are to g. affairs,
30:3.10 Similar g. reserves are maintained on Salvington and
30:4.11 and this is the g. practice throughout all Nebadon.
30:4.25 They receive the same g. education, but special
33:4.8 at the times of g.- and special-resurrection roll calls,
33:6.0 6. GENERAL ADMINISTRATION
33:7.2 are occupied with problems of g. universe import
35:3.2 Each of these groups is under the g. supervision of
35:4.1 this educational work is under the g. supervision of
35:7.2 in the enactment of the actual g. legislation of the
36:2.1 The Melchizedeks have the g. oversight of the fourth
36:2.12 When the g. life plans for a new world have been
37:4.3 Their g. headquarters is situated in the Salvington
38:5.3 Following this g. education they are advanced to the
39:1.18 thus constituting the g. reserve of this order.
39:3.11 G. reserves of the supervisor seraphim are held on
40:0.1 seven g. classes of the Ascending Sons of God have
42:12.10 this g. rule: Thought Adjusters appear to be
43:1.9 The g. headquarters of the univitatia occupies an
43:9.2 while maintaining a g. and a typical morontia status
44:4.9 g. supervision of this group of thought conservers.
48:3.2 They serve under the g. supervision of the Sons of
48:4.4 Our humor embraces three g. levels of appreciation:
48:5.6 such schools are organized in three g. groups of one
49:4.6 Mortals have the same g. struggles with microscopic
49:5.9 But even these g. classifications make no provision
49:5.10 There are three g. groups of inhabited worlds from
49:5.11 planetary conditions follow the g. physical patterns
59:1.2 There is a g. inundation of the seashores of the
61:1.9 backbones elevated in association with a g. sinking
62:2.6 improving in physical type and g. intelligence.
65:3.6 In a g. way, man’s evolutionary destiny is in his
67:7.3 the human race had gained very little over the g.
69:1.2 Human institutions are of three g. classes:
70:1.21 Next came the g. recognition of the right of asylum;
70:8.2 grouped in classes for the following g. reasons:
70:8.4 language mastery, knowledge, and g. intelligence.
70:8.5 slavery brought about the first g. division of society
70:10.10 since this belief was very g., the threat of suicide on
73:5.7 Adam and Eve were well pleased with the g. plan of
74:8.9 The Hebrews had no written language in g. usage for
77:8.13 under the g. designation of “spiritualism.”
78:2.3 the status of the Adamites were far above the g. level
81:3.6 the horse was in g. use throughout civilized lands.
82:3.8 It was also a g. belief that unmarried persons could
82:5.1 they also made the observation that g. weakness
83:5.3 But polyandry was never g., being usually limited to
87:5.1 It was the g. belief of mankind that ghosts levied a
89:5.4 It was once a g. practice for primitive mothers to
89:5.16 animal substitutes came into g. use for sacrificial
90:2.9 or priests of any age who oppose g. education and
91:1.2 allied only with those values which have g. social
94:6.1 unduly jeopardized by g. absorption into the older
95:2.6 g. belief in the efficacy of spittle as a healing agent,
95:7.5 the g. respect which almost all Arabian tribes were
107:0.7 will creatures traverse three g. developmental
108:2.3 set for the reception of Adjusters, but as a g. rule
112:1.7 the g. phenomenon of reaction to environment.
114:2.1 the g. management of Urantia has been intrusted
114:6.2 angels, while functioning under the g. supervision of
114:7.1 It is the g. practice in the conduct of the affairs of
120:3.1 regarding the g. conduct of your bestowal, allow me
122:1.2 racial inheritance being more g. than that of Joseph
125:0.4 Jesus was a little disappointed by the g. demeanor
128:2.7 and intrusted with the g. management of the home.
135:5.3 There was a g. feeling that the end of the rule of the
136:1.1 In a g. way, the Jews regarded their national
136:4.2 first thing Jesus did, after thinking through the g.
136:5.2 Notwithstanding this g. decision, this vast host
138:6.2 As a g. rule, they never prosecuted their regular
138:10.7 Thomas to arrange lodgings and in a g. way select
139:9.3 were the g. servants and errand boys of the twelve.
141:3.2 the twins continued their g. police supervision,
141:3.2 developed into a g. managerial committee of three,
143:5.7 Once more she resorted to questions of g. religion,
146:4.6 had he met with such a g. rejection of his message.
148:0.1 This tented city was under the g. supervision of
148:0.1 a model in order and sanitation as well as in its g.
148:0.3 While Andrew continued in g charge of the apostolic
149:4.2 represents, in a g. way, the measure of the failure
150:1.3 deaconesses and were accorded g. recognition.
153:5.2 the revulsion of feeling toward the Master was g.
155:5.8 more g. recognition of the realities of spiritual
156:6.7 there was g. resentment against the Pharisees and
158:0.2 In a g. way, Jesus knew beforehand what was to
161:1.6 Of course, it was the g. belief that Jesus was the
167:0.3 a g. council was called for the following evening.
167:2.3 Abner preached on this parable that night at the g.
170:5.6 that led to the g. belief that Jesus was the Redeemer
171:1.3 In a g. way, most of Jesus’ followers understood that
173:1.1 the more g. practice to purchase sacrificial animals
189:3.1 made ready to inaugurate the g. resurrection of the
194:2.10 “baptism of the spirit,” which came into such g. use
195:10.18 await the more g. acceptance of the real religion of
general, in
14:6.1 In g., they may be described as: 1. Havonal.
24:1.1 energy and superessence of divinity, but in g. they
24:1.14 In g. the functions of each order are expanded by
33:6.3 While, in g., a system government looks after the
36:2.17 to the study of the evolution of creature life in g.
37:3.5 In g., the archangels are assigned to the service and
40:9.9 they are in g. confined to the service of the local
43:0.3 In g., these personalities are not very different from
47:7.1 this mansion world corresponds in g. to that of the
48:3.3 in g., an intelligent and loyal group of beings; but
49:6.13 probationary-dependent orders of survival is in g.
52:1.5 In g., these primitive mortals are cave dwellers or
53:8.9 In g., when weak and dissolute mortals are supposed
59:1.8 but in g. the continents were uninteresting lowlands,
59:5.23 In g., these were the epochs of development for
60:1.5 Life, in g., did not fare well but did better than at the
61:4.4 In g., the life of the preceding period continued to
63:4.1 In g. appearance and skin color the early Andonites
64:7.10 In g. and to start with, the Sangik tribes were more
66:1.1 the affairs of the local universe in g. and, during
72:1.4 This continental nation, in g., followed the trend
72:5.3 wages are in g. controlled by industrial legislatures,
78:1.4 groups that had settled in the Levant were, in g.,
78:4.1 In g., Andites should be thought of as having a far
79:6.3 In g., the southern and then more extensive islands
80:9.10 but in g. its members are short, long-headed, and
81:4.10 In g., therefore, as the human remains of the last
84:3.10 In g., the coming of agriculture has enhanced
92:5.6 it was, in g., Adam’s return as a material ruler.
97:3.4 In g., the Baalites owned houses, lands, and slaves.
112:5.10 proceed immediately to the mansion worlds; in g.,
121:6.1 the Levant in g. adopted the Western Jewish or
121:6.2 and the better strata of Jews in g. spoke Greek.
127:4.6 In g., all of the children, particularly the girls, would
128:5.9 in g. conducted himself as a worthy and respected
134:3.4 in particular and on the brotherhood of men in g..
136:6.2 in g. even in his relations with other personalities,
160:4.1 living may fall into our hands by accident, but in g.
162:2.5 The leaders of the Jews, in g., were disposed to
generalizations
3:2.8 that it is almost impossible to formulate g. of law
generalized
11:5.6 in every direction, a g. expansion and contraction.
28:4.14 Their usual tasks are the performance of those g.
49:2.1 Life Carriers foster a g. system type of creature,
49:5.9 these seven g. classes of evolutionary creature life.
78:4.4 that g. homogeneity which has been called Caucasoid
80:9.1 migrations became g. into the three white races as
81:4.9 they can be detected only as a g. Caucasoid order.
91:2.2 But aside from this g. relationship, prayer and magic
95:5.6 Ikhnaton took the g. doctrines of the then existent
193:4.2 the g. craving to “get even” with somebody for all
generally
0:6.2 We cannot follow your g. accepted definitions of
0:6.4 we g. use the terms cosmic force, emergent energy,
1:1.4 the Father is g. known by names which may be
1:1.5 God is g. known by some name indicative of
4:1.11 it is this far-flung and g. unrecognizable control of
5:4.14 the doctrines of early Christianity were g. based on
12:2.1 the outer borders of the seven superuniverses are g.
23:2.10 While they are g. designated by number, Solitary
23:3.3 Solitary Messengers are, therefore, g. used for
33:6.9 These times are g. known as Salvington time,
35:5.1 They are more g. known as Constellation Fathers
37:1.1 Many of the unique orders g. grouped in this
40:10.1 Spirit-fused mortals are, g. speaking, confined to a
43:6.1 living embellishment is more g. utilized, and it is
44:1.13 powers of harmony appreciation and thus more g.
45:1.1 worlds swinging around Jerusem are g. known as the
48:5.4 are g. supervised by the Morontia Companions,
51:3.5 and subordinates have been so g. attributed to him
55:12.2 It is g. believed that large numbers of the unattached
57:8.20 and meteors are, g. speaking, composed of heavy
58:2.8 at which time the spots are g. equatorially situated.
59:2.3 waters of the world’s oceans were g. commingled.
61:1.1 the land areas of the world were very g. above water
77:8.2 The members of the older or primary order are g.
79:5.5 the earlier struggles the red men were g. successful
80:3.6 The southern Cro-Magnons g. lived in caves and
81:1.4 Since slaves were g. employed by the agriculturists,
82:3.12 restriction since remarriage was g. disapproved.
83:4.9 marriage was g. recognized as consisting in the
84:4.1 G. speaking, during any age woman’s status is a fair
84:4.6 Childbearing was once g. looked upon as
84:5.3 Woman’s social position has g. varied inversely with
84:7.29 more g. return to the family-council practices of the
86:5.15 The soul was g. thought of as being identified with
87:4.6 gods of evolutionary religion have g. been opposed
92:4.8 Father, and this teaching has g. persisted ever since.
93:5.14 the fear in which Abraham was so g. held, resulted in
93:7.3 Salem missionaries had become g. submerged in the
94:9.1 And g. speaking, it was a religion vastly superior
94:11.1 the g. accepted cult of the peoples of China, Korea,
95:5.5 activities of the priests, whom he g. discredited,
96:1.4 but g. connoted by the term El Elyon, the Most High
101:4.1 Because your world is g. ignorant of origins, even
101:5.5 certain g. accepted bases for logical deductions.
104:0.2 man g. tends to think in triads: yesterday, today, and
107:4.5 has become g. associated with Thought Adjusters.
112:3.1 Urantians g. recognize only one kind of death,
117:7.12 This is one of the g. accepted hypotheses of future
121:3.9 the people were g. content with their social rank.
124:2.5 Jesus was the g. accepted leader of the Nazareth
134:5.9 ever larger political organizations has g. proceeded
139:12.4 trait about Jesus which Judas admired above the g.
162:4.1 was more g. attended by the Jews of the world than
165:0.2 better classes of citizens so g. accept the Master’s
165:0.3 the Jews having been g. removed from these regions
165:0.3 Perea was g. referred to by the Jews as “the land
170:5.15 Christians g. lost sight of the Father-and-son idea
192:0.2 Peter was the g. recognized head of the apostolic
194:2.16 —the Spirit of Truth, g. regarded as the spirit of the
194:2.17 —the Holy Spirit, g. regarded as the spirit of the Son.
generate
16:9.7 God-knowingness, to g. an unselfish and altruistic
160:4.14 Success may g. courage and promote confidence,
generated
42:5.8 of solar X rays together with artificially g. X rays.
42:5.8 are identical with those which are mechanically g. for
57:7.9 until it was later g. by the seaweeds and other forms
82:3.1 has progressed to the stage at which mores are g.,
generates
48:2.14 Much as a dynamo apparently g. electricity out of
100:6.5 it g. new types of enthusiasm, zeal, and courage.
101:3.7 3. G. profound courage and confidence despite
103:4.1 human association g. a feeling of fellowship with
131:10.6 This new religion of ours is very full of joy, and it g.
196:3.32 This concept of love g. in the soul of man that effort
generating
134:5.7 sovereign nations cannot rub elbows without g.
generation—see generation, day and; generation, one
5:5.12 God-consciousness remains the same from g. to g.,
36:4.2 Eve departs upon the appearance of the seventh g.
51:1.8 decreasing longevity with each succeeding g..
52:7.7 G. after g., more and more of the race step into line
52:7.13 of such an age who are described as “a chosen g.,
57:3.10 enormous heat g. in the Andronover central cluster,
61:6.1 In the seventieth g. of this order of life a new and
63:0.1 the parents of the first-born of the second g. of
63:3.6 Andon and Fonta held together until the twentieth g.,
63:4.5 the twenty-seventh g., when, no male offspring
66:6.7 when missionaries seek, in a single g., to supplant
68:0.2 while each succeeding g. of youth must receive anew
68:2.11 the devious strivings of a vainglorious g. threaten to
68:4.3 the mores and customs of society from g. to g..
69:5.15 Through capital and invention the present g. enjoys
71:4.17 if the idealists in each g. permit themselves to be
73:4.5 suggested that the younger g. also be trained in the
76:3.7 nor Eveson nor the other children of the first g. of
76:4.3 toward the human norm with each succeeding g..
76:4.4 Adam and Eve and their first g. of children did not
76:4.4 After the first g. all of the descendants of Adam
76:4.5 and tended to diminish with each succeeding g..
77:2.2 Prince’s staff with the first-g. offspring of Adam
77:2.5 These mutant traits appearing in the first Nodite g.
79:8.8 achieving new expression in each g. of men—even in
81:5.6 commonly recognized rights of each succeeding g..
81:6.23 work of passing on the cultural torch to the next g.,
81:6.24 controlling the educational training of the younger g.
81:6.26 predetermine the character trend of the succeeding g.
82:0.3 faithfully and effectively passed on to the next g..
84:7.7 Each g. tends to eliminate from the reproductive
84:7.7 of children, the prospective parents of the next g..
86:6.5 Each passing g. smiles at the foolish superstitions of
87:5.8 From age to age and from g. to g., race after race
87:5.8 but no g. has ever yet dared to wholly reject it.
87:6.14 prayer, you resort to the older style of another g.,
92:3.5 The cult advances slowly in g. epochs and agelong
93:5.3 they confidently expected offspring in a certain g.
93:9.5 It was hard for the next g. to comprehend the
95:3.5 they accepted but halfheartedly for one short g.;
95:5.8 This was a g. of amazing personal piety and was
97:0.2 gradually evolved in the Hebraic mind from g. to g.
97:7.6 shall endure forever and my salvation from g. to g.
100:7.2 was constrained to proclaim saving truth to his g.,
102:1.3 Truth remains unchanged from g. to g., but the
105:2.2 In our attempts to portray the genesis and g. of
108:2.1 In the present g. it is running five years, ten months,
110:4.6 in each g. there have lived fewer and fewer beings
111:4.3 when the majority of the youth of any g. devote
114:6.5 the oversight and direction of the affairs of each g.
114:7.1 made up of the men and women of each g. who
119:3.4 working alone for one whole g. of planetary time.
120:2.5 the planet of your bestowal and the immediate g. of
120:2.7 nor for any subsequent g. of human beings on
121:5.18 Into such a g. of men, dominated by such incomplete
121:5.18 to this same g. Jesus subsequently gave his gospel of
121:8.12 not only be enlightening to the g. of men now
122:4.3 Joseph’s paternal ancestor of that g.,being an orphan
122:8.7 the well-meaning zealots of the succeeding g.
130:1.1 Jesus was a truth giver; he was the truth for that g.
132:3.6 The second g. of the soul is the first of a
132:5.15 are under moral obligation to represent the past g.
132:5.15 a fair toll for the benefit of the present g..
132:6.3 “Not a book—my mission is to live a life in this g.
135:5.3 the ages would occur during the lifetime of that g..
135:5.6 the minds of the Jews of the g. of John and Jesus.
137:6.5 we go forth to labor for a g. of sign seekers.
139:2.9 messengers to the four corners of the earth in a g..
140:8.10 no g. is exempt from the labor of discovering how
142:2.2 olden prophets who taught the children of their g.
142:2.2 Amos and even to the g. of the prophet Isaiah.
143:1.4 by Jews or gentiles of this day or of another g..
143:1.5 the poor and oppressed of this g. have the gospel
144:8.7 to teach, saying: “But to what shall I liken this g.?
145:2.17 a wonder-seeking g. and a miracle-minded people
146:6.1 believed in signs; they were a wonder-seeking g..
150:7.4 the younger g. was prone to resent his fame with
151:3.13 expect in their ministry from g. to g. as time passed.
152:1.4 Neither has any subsequent g. been able to evaluate
153:4.5 “This faithless and sign-seeking g. seeks a token,
155:6.5 this spirit may have something to impart to this g.
157:2.1 but to an evil-minded and hypocritical g. no sign
158:5.2 “O faithless and perverse g., how long shall I bear
158:7.5 me and my words in this sinful and hypocritical g.,
159:4.7 and supposedly inspired men of another g..
159:4.7 For this g. it is best that we live these truths while
159:4.9 very men of another g. so intensely longed to see.
160:1.3 be remastered in less time, perhaps every single g..
160:4.10 you can bestow a devoted life upon your g.
162:6.3 But now has come to this g. the revelation of the
166:1.5 all be required of this perverse and self-righteous g.
169:2.1 the children of the world are wiser in their g. than
170:0.1 the Jewish mind thus to be dislodged in a single g..
174:5.13 time will the living light be among this darkened g.
175:1.4 G. after g. have we sent our prophets to teach and
175:1.4 g. after g. have they killed these heaven-sent teachers
175:1.22 this accounting may be required of this very g..
176:2.1 every subsequent g. of disciples has devoutly
176:2.6 even this g. will not pass away until my words are
176:3.3 “Each g. of believers should carry on their work,
176:3.4 “As individuals, and as a g. of believers, hear me
178:1.15 the seed of the living being, which, from g. to g.,
178:1.15 peculiar needs and conditions of each successive g..
178:1.15 appropriate fruits in each individual and in each g.
178:1.15 From g. to g. this gospel must show increasing
194:2.1 for each new g., to restate the Jesus message so
194:2.6 afresh in the individual believer of each passing g. of
194:4.7 the establishment of the kingdom during their g..
196:3.17 a man, or even a g. of men, may elect to suspend
generation, day and
20:4.1 physical contact with, the mortal creatures of his d.
50:3.5 —are in status as of the superior races of their d..
77:7.6 confused in the minds of those who lived in his d..
110:5.7 one of the highly experienced Adjusters of his d.,
119:7.7 Jesus’ parents were average people of their d.,
120:2.8 and living as a man in your d., you will so function
120:3.3 family life as you find them established in the d. of
122:1.2 Although Mary was an average woman of her d.,
123:4.3 for expression in the environment of his d.,
124:2.5 lads who stood for the higher ideals of their d..
129:3.7 with the diversified peoples of the world of his d..
136:8.7 and social and economic conditions of that d..
140:8.10 it would have been applicable only to that d..
149:2.8 In a d. when a man was not supposed to salute even
162:3.1 among the most thoroughly moral men of that d..
164:5.5 associated with the spiritual nobility of that d..
generation, one
61:7.4 Suddenly and in o. the six colored races mutated
68:0.2 transmitted from o. to another by direct inheritance.
79:8.12 2. Pooling of the experience of more than o..
81:6.26 The ideals of o. carve out the channels of destiny for
81:6.26 homes, churches, and schools of o. predetermines the
81:6.44 of printing, progress was relatively slow since o.
84:0.2 the river of culture and knowledge flows from o. to
84:7.27 willingness of o. to invest in the welfare of the next
92:2.3 A great deal that o. might look upon as obscene,
92:7.14 making more readjustments of human values in o.
93:7.3 From o. to another the Salem gospel found lodgment
93:7.4 to lose sight of a new doctrine from o. to another.
94:9.1 In o. he made Buddhism the dominant religion of
95:1.9 In o. the Salem headquarters at Kish came to an end,
95:3.5 they accepted but halfheartedly for one short g.;
97:10.4 who passed the monotheistic torch of light from o.
114:6.7 from o. to another the imperishable values of the
120:3.9 perfect as regarded by any one man in any o. on
122:8.7 knowledge was passed by word of mouth from o.
132:3.6 by the technique of passing on from o. to another
132:5.1 a wise and effective trustee of the resources of o.
132:5.15 equity and transmit in security as the trustee of o.
142:3.9 the nature of God continued to grow from o. to
142:7.12 The family continues from o. to another.
142:7.12 Death only ends o. to mark the beginning of another.
149:2.9 In o. Jesus lifted women out of the oblivion of the
159:4.6 Father does not limit the revelation of truth to o.
generations—see generations, all
15:1.1 the records, observations, and memories of the g. of
41:1.1 the physical evolution of the ensuing g. of stellar
45:5.7 the instruction of the younger g. of Material Sons.
50:5.10 evolutionary attainment by the advancing g. who
51:3.3 for many g. Adam and Eve remain biologically
52:3.5 the Material Son and Daughter are mobilized for g.
52:3.8 do not eat meat, but their offspring within a few g.
52:4.3 They may live on for g. in those cases where they
57:4.9 mother of two mighty g. of the monarchs of light.
60:4.4 extending over two or more g. of mountain lives.
62:2.6 And it was just seventy g. after this new tribe had
62:3.5 for almost fifteen thousand years (six hundred g.),
62:4.6 now, after almost nine hundred g. of development,
63:6.8 the like of which was not attained by succeeding g.
74:6.2 their family consisted of four g. numbering 1,647
74:6.9 The marriage ceremonies of the first and second g.
75:4.8 practice of later g. to attribute everything unusual
77:9.9 The g. of men forget; the corps of midwayers
80:2.5 And for many g. the Adamites hunted, herded,
80:7.6 slaves who had been imported by the later g. of
82:0.3 wisely and effectively passed on to succeeding g..
83:8.9 denied her in the evolution of the mores of past g..
84:3.10 agriculture, extending down through successive g..
84:7.27 to invest in the welfare of the next and future g..
84:8.4 to enhance the survival qualities of succeeding g..
88:2.7 to speak of the earth as being flat, then, for long g.,
91:3.3 As it is conceived by successive g. of praying men,
92:2.3 that passing g. have feared to eliminate what their
92:2.3 might look upon as obscene, preceding g. have
93:2.5 it was soon forgotten with the passing of a few g..
93:6.2 suicide by their foolish practices so that in a few g.
98:2.3 the progeny of the slaves of former g had no capacity
118:8.10 as man bridges g. and centuries with his records,
121:2.8 several g. a small and unpowerful group of Jews
121:7.2 For g. the Jews had nourished an attitude toward
121:8.14 who have lived on earth during the intervening g.,
122:4.3 six g. previously, Joseph’s paternal ancestor of that
122:4.4 promises had been construed by successive g. as
128:4.6 spectacular career as would cause subsequent g. to
132:5.1 and ennoblement of the next and succeeding g..”
132:5.15 transmittal of legitimate wealth to succeeding g.
132:6.3 You must write a book for future g..”
132:7.4 There it has rested these many g., motionless and
134:8.6 And subsequent g. should understand what a great
142:2.4 What profit have you from successive g. of spiritual
142:3.9 concept of God in the Jewish minds of previous g.
143:7.9 other worlds did, and other g. on earth will.
144:4.7 Worship is salvation for the pleasure-seeking g. of
147:8.4 they shall raise up the foundations of many g.;
150:1.3 fell back to the olden customs in subsequent g..
154:4.6 And the men of many subsequent g. have said the
155:6.2 My father is no respecter of races or g. in that the
155:6.5 generation which other g. have refused to hear?
155:6.10 For weary g. the Jews have not ceased to toil,
159:2.1 In the g. to come many who are not wholly
159:3.10 Future g. shall know also the radiance of our joy,
159:4.10 teaching of the God-knowing men of other g..”
160:1.3 Every ten g. mankind must learn anew the art of
160:2.3 to communicate these possessions to succeeding g..
163:6.4 many g. of the children of light yet to come will,
166:1.5 of all the g. that are past, the blood of the prophets
170:4.16 And so have successive believing g. lived on earth
176:3.7 What a sorry sight for successive g. of professed
178:2.1 to future political kingdoms and to successive g. of
179:5.4 sought to prevent successive g. from crystallizing
182:1.6 and they will make known your name to other g..
195:0.3 for any one people to assimilate in one or two g..
195:0.10 5. Likewise did the next and later g. of Christian
195:9.10 to effect the spiritual transformation of successive g.
generations, all
4:1.3 Your faithfulness is to all g.; you have established the
34:7.4 and robbed all subsequent g. of the moral assistance
77:3.5 would challenge the admiration of all future g..
120:2.7 all lives upon all Nebadon worlds throughout all g.
121:8.12 but which may also be helpful to all future g..
131:2.5 mercy is everlasting, and his truth endures to all g..
131:2.7 and his dominion endures throughout all g..
132:6.3 on is to live a life in this generation and for all g..
145:2.4 All these g. have you had a national or racial religion
149:2.3 and alienate many honest souls in all subsequent g..
149:2.4 all subsequent g. have persisted in perpetuating,
160:1.14 new religion of maturity, the ideal of all future g..
166:1.5 of all the g. that are past, the blood of the prophets
182:1.26 the living revelation of the name of God to all g..
generative
70:3.8 the candidate rested upon the g. organ of the tribal
generator
41:5.3 The interior of your sun is a vast X-ray g..
131:4.6 The Great Controller is the g. of all things—all
generators
48:2.14 These beings are morontia power g. as well as circuit
generosity
3:6.1 With divine selflessness, consummate g., the Father
5:1.2 There is an infinite grandeur and an inexpressible g.
32:4.11 he is in lavish g. bestowing the Thought Adjusters
100:7.10 yet, with all of his unbounded g., Jesus was never
131:3.7 liberality and continue to increase in noble g..
132:5.9 7. Accidental wealth—riches derived from the g. of
132:5.15 in accordance with your convictions of justice, g.,
139:5.6 continuously admired was the Master’s unfailing g..
139:7.8 but they never knew of this g., save Jesus, who knew
139:7.8 Levi would burn to reveal to them his g., but always
163:3.7 do you begrudge my g. because I desire to be good
generous
39:4.5 insure that unerring justice is dealt out with g. mercy
100:7.10 The Master was always g..
124:1.13 and more g. understanding of his own family,
126:2.7 Jesus was liberal but frugal; he was saving but g..
130:6.2 neither kind nor fair for me to receive such g. help
131:3.6 among the turbulent, and g. among the grasping.
139:6.8 never grew weary of contemplating the g. sympathy
139:9.8 but they were also big-hearted, kind, and g..
140:6.12 if, therefore, your eye is g., your whole body will be
159:3.3 remember also to accord g. recognition for the
161:2.5 Jesus is quick to recognize and g. to acknowledge
180:5.12 that spontaneous, g., and sincere friendliness
genes
82:6.7 improvement because of the role of the dominant g..
genesis
28:6.3 respecting the g. of any being in the central universe
69:9.14 agriculture was the g. of the private ownership of
70:1.0 1. THE GENESIS OF WAR
71:0.2 But the state is not of divine g.; it was not even
77:1.1 The primary midwayers have their g. in a unique
82:3.1 the mating mores, the g. of the marital institution.
103:0.2 primitive religions are always evolutionary in their g.
104:4.20 existential values of spirit have their primordial g.,
105:1.2 But in all our attempts to elucidate the g. and
105:2.1 In considering the g. of reality, ever bear in mind that
105:2.2 In our attempts to portray the g. and generation of
105:5.6 To a creature, the beginning of the finite is the g. of
106:0.1 know something of the relations of Deity to the g.
106:0.5 It implies the prefinite g. of finite beginnings and
106:6.5 Though experiential in g. and constitution,it impinges
genetic
15:3.15 paths of your planet and your solar system are g.,
15:3.15 The counterclockwise motion of Orvonton is also g.,
19:1.5 the easiest path to a certain form of g. knowledge,
58:6.4 supernatural connected with these g. mutations.
70:8.6 Wealth and the possession of slaves was a g. basis
79:5.6 the long struggle left its g. imprint upon the yellow
79:6.7 1. G.. Unlike their blue cousins in Europe, both the
genetically
12:5.5 But time itself is not g. a quality of mind.
106:1.1 superuniverse qualification which is not g. found
106:8.13 the experiential Deities, who are g. associated with
Genghis Khan—Mongol conqueror
79:1.9 when the Mongols under G. began the conquest of
92:5.6 Asia the tribesmen still look for the return of G.;
genius
22:3.1 ability and have shown extraordinary executive g.
72:7.1 is paternalistic only in the fostering of g. and creative
78:2.4 limited by available natural resources, inherent g.,
79:1.9 great manifestation of the submerged military g. of
79:8.4 Slowly the g. of the yellow race became diverted
80:6.4 erected by Imhotep, an Andite architectural g.,
80:7.5 All the art and g. of these latter people is a direct
88:1.9 Primitive man could not distinguish between g. and
92:2.4 current evolutionary status, plus its g. for adaptation.
92:5.11 outstanding religious g. of the post-Melchizedek
95:5.3 had he manifested a political g. to match his religious
102:0.1 The devotional labors and inspirational g. of the
111:0.6 The ka was thought to be a superior spirit g. which
111:7.5 flight of g. neutralized by the gravity of mediocrity;
132:5.8 6. G. wealth—riches accruing from the rewards of
132:5.20 6. If you chance to secure wealth by flights of g.,
132:5.20 The g. owes something to both his ancestors and
132:5.20 likewise is he under obligation to the race, nation,
132:5.20 he should also remember that it was as man among
132:5.20 that he labored and wrought out his inventions.
132:5.20 It would be equally unjust to deprive the g. of all
139:6.4 In many respects Nathaniel was the odd g. of the
173:2.8 And it was this g. of the Master for dealing with his
195:1.8 securing from the West the Roman political g. for
195:1.9 learning was advancing but g. was declining.
195:10.12 the combined moral g. of the God-knowing men of
196:0.6 In a religious g., strong spiritual faith so many times
geniuses
28:5.15 This is the first group of these reflective g. to be
44:4.11 constellation g. who are masters of this exquisite
68:6.11 and the source of the mutant g. of the race.
72:6.7 such as disease prevention, education of g.,
72:7.10 assisting all g.—artists, authors, and scientists—
88:1.10 Many people looked upon g. as fetish personalities
Gennesaret
152:5.5 they went by boat to the region of G. for two days of
152:6.0 6. AT GENNESARET
152:6.1 resting at the home of a wealthy believer in the G.
152:6.2 While Jesus and the twelve were resting at G.,
152:6.3 The second night of their sojourn at G. the Master
152:6.6 Before they left G., Jesus instructed them regarding
156:6.3 they made their way to G. on the western shores of
gentile
97:9.11 David’s cosmopolitan tribe of Judah was more g.
121:2.12 Galilee was more g. than Jewish when he was born.
123:5.8 close association with his fellow men, Jew and g.,
125:4.3 the justice of putting to death a drunken g. who
137:4.1 was most cordial to all, young and old, Jew and g..
137:8.6 shall include the worshiping souls of Jew and g.,
137:8.11 Father’s kingdom there shall be neither Jew nor g.,
140:1.2 to you that my Father is not the God of Jew or g..
143:1.5 kingdom is to be preached to all men—Jew and g.,
146:3.11 the people were of a mixed race, hardly Jew or g.,
147:1.3 were with them: “I marvel at the belief of the g..
156:1.5 Simon: “Woman, you are a Greek-speaking g..
163:1.3 I am about to send you to Jew and g as lambs among
163:4.2 kingdom must be proclaimed to all the world, to g.
163:6.5 have been received by both the Jew and the g..
165:0.3 Perea at this time was about equally g. and Jewish,
165:3.8 Why should Jew or g. hesitate to accept the good
174:5.8 “But to both Jew and g. I declare the hour has
175:2.3 and salvation is for the Jew as well as for the g..
181:2.13 to see the vision of a brotherhood in which g. sits
181:2.27 proclamation of this gospel to Jew and g., but I am
184:1.8 I have been sent to all men, g. as well as Jew.”
185:3.3 And this salvation is for the g. as well as for the Jew.
190:3.1 there shall be neither Jew nor g., rich nor poor,
190:4.1 In the kingdom there shall be neither Jew nor g.;
190:5.4 concerning this day of salvation for Jew and g.,
191:4.3 the good news, whether they be Jew or g., Greek or
191:6.2 This gospel belongs to both Jew and g., to rich and
192:2.12 Remember, both Jew and g. are your brethren.
194:3.14 that he was “Not born a woman, a leper, or a g.,”
gentile believer(s)
121:2.5 Each Jewish synagogue tolerated a fringe of g.,
129:1.7 garrison’s commanding officer was a g. in Yahweh,
156:2.4 In many ways these g. appreciated Jesus’ teachings
gentile blood
139:0.2 these Galilean fishermen carried heavy strains of g.
gentile bondage
185:5.6 a Messiah who would deliver them from g. with a
gentile building
185:0.3 who refused to enter any g. where leaven might be
gentile Christians
170:5.6 2. The g. began very early to accept the doctrines of
gentile churches
139:2.11 the leading spirit among the g. Christian churches,
gentile city or cities
124:3.6 they were face to face with the beauties of this g.,
124:6.4 went not near the g. lest they so defile themselves
143:4.3 not averse to preaching in the Greek and other g. of
gentile convert
121:8.8 Luke, the physician of Antioch in Pisidia, was a g.
gentile dogs
164:1.2 The Jews looked upon all others as “g. dogs.”
gentile foreigners
135:5.2 God’s patience with the g. was about exhausted.
gentile mind
128:2.5 a close study of their habits of living and of the g..
gentile nations
135:5.3 a general feeling that the end of the rule of the g. was
166:3.5 seed of Abraham sit with the believers of the g. in
174:2.5 the guidance of the Jews dispersed among the g.,
gentile overlords
121:2.6 the downfall of a succession of g. national overlords
135:5.1 a loss to explain their continuous subjugation to g..
gentile philosophy or philosophies
121:4.0 4. GENTILE PHILOSOPHY
143:5.6 mixture of the religion of many pagan gods and g..
gentile population(s)
123:5.7 way station and crossroads of travel and largely g. in
139:0.2 as a result of the forcible conversion of the g. of
143:3.5 humorous since they had come in contact with the g.
143:3.8 in this their first extensive work with exclusively g..
gentile proselytes
128:3.4 interesting personal conferences with numerous g..
135:6.4 the practice thus to baptize the g. into the fellowship
136:1.5 sins and because of the halfheartedness of the g..
gentile religions
121:5.0 5. THE GENTILE RELIGIONS
gentile rulers
135:4.3 the Jewish nation from the domination of their g..
gentile soil
170:1.16 transplantation of Christianity from a Jewish to a g..
170:5.3 of the teachings of Jesus from a Jewish to a g. was
gentile vengeance
176:1.4 be great tribulation, for these will be the days of g..
gentile viewpoint
128:2.5 to become better acquainted with the g. of life.
gentile ways
121:7.1 the Jews looked upon all g. with utter contempt.
gentile world
121:3.10 affection of the Jews far transcended that of the g..
121:4.1 The g. was dominated by four great philosophies,
121:7.1 wall of separation between themselves and the g.;
123:2.5 There were few homes in the g. of those days that
gentile yoke
125:6.13 and forever cast off the g. of political bondage.
gentiles
69:4.3 separate code of ethics in their dealings with the g..
70:1.17 in his victory over the g. caused “all the host to fall
70:11.2 a different code of ethics for dealing with the g..
97:9.27 ideologies were to prevail, they must convert the g..
121:2.5 at Jerusalem possessed its ornate court of the g..
121:3.0 3. AMONG THE GENTILES
121:4.1 The g. were, from a moral standpoint, inferior to the
121:4.1 but there was present in the hearts of the nobler g.
121:5.17 Morality among the g. was not necessarily related
121:7.0 7. JEWS AND GENTILES
121:7.2 unwilling to share Yahweh on equal terms with the g
122:9.26 A light for even the unveiling of the g. And the glory
123:5.7 In Galilee the Jews mingled more freely with the g.
123:5.7 of contamination as a result of contact with the g..
124:0.1 more acceptably prepared him to understand the g.
125:1.1 his father escorted him into the court of the g. with
125:1.4 They walked back through the court of the g.,
125:4.3 who had wandered outside the court of the g. and
126:3.11 the Roman Empire? To the g. and their religions?
127:2.5 a wealthy Jew, Isaac, a moneylender to the g.,
128:2.5 Jesus worked with g., lived with g., and in every
133:3.2 when he then went to the g., that Crispus with his
134:0.2 revealing his divine identity among the Jews and g.
135:5.5 believed that many devout g. might be admitted to
137:6.2 and the glory of even the g. shall be like a flowing
139:2.7 Philip among the Samaritans and Paul among the g.;
139:2.7 Judaizers, temporarily withdrawing from the g. only
140:9.3 you while you go first to the Jews, then to the g..”
143:1.1 preaching to well-nigh exclusive gatherings of g.—
143:1.2 And now, Master, what shall we say to these g.?”
143:1.4 misunderstanding of my teachings by Jews or g.
143:3.1 The contact with the g. and the Samaritans was a
143:3.5 as they had been sojourning among the g..
143:3.8 Not many of the g. in the two Greek cities of
144:7.3 And they won many souls among these g. and Jews.
144:8.1 Both Jews and g. came to camp to hear the gospel.
145:2.2 Even the g. shall come to this light, and many
147:5.3 brothels located hard by the temple court of the g..
150:4.2 said: “On this mission go not to any city of the g.,
151:6.7 awakened by a delegation of these swine-raising g.
155:1.2 And I will receive these g. with open arms of
156:1.6 and dares even to heal the g. when they believe.
156:1.8 see for yourselves how the g. are able to exercise
156:1.8 the Father’s kingdom shall be taken by the g. if the
156:2.3 cheered by the manner in which the g. of Sidon
156:2.3 this warm reception of Jesus’ teachings by these g.
156:2.4 These g. were not afraid of Jesus; they dared to
156:2.8 the keen sense of humor which these g. exhibited.
156:3.1 They were well received by the g., and many were
156:3.2 accustomed to working among these so-called g.,
156:3.2 observe the eagerness of these g. to hear the gospel
156:4.2 such an interest in the gospel among these g. that,
158:1.2 Jesus and the apostles were in the lands of the g.,
158:1.2 that it actually transpired on a mountain of the g..
162:4.3 beautiful gate, which opened on the court of the g.
163:6.1 message had been received by hungry Jews and g.
166:2.2 had just been explaining to the twelve why the g. of
166:3.2 that only the g. of adoption can hope for salvation.
166:5.1 in Philadelphia the largest group of Jews and g.,
166:5.5 sympathetic with Paul in his mission to the g.,
170:5.11 community; to the g. it became the Christian church.
171:0.6 “You well understand how the rulers of the g. lord
171:3.1 Many g. lived in this region, and since few were
171:4.2 him and then deliver him into the hands of the g..
174:5.1 to meet these prominent and inquiring Greek g. in
174:5.1 disconcerted because these men were foreign g..
174:5.1 If they had been Jews or near-by and familiar g.,
174:5.4 I perceive there are assembled Jews and g. in equal
174:5.7 If you g. will hear me, you shall receive the words
174:5.9 but I am rejoiced to receive these truth-seeking g.
174:5.11 While the Jews and g. here assembled heard no voice
175:1.7 both the Jews and the Samaritans, and even the g.,
176:1.4 and so shall Jerusalem be trodden down by the g..
178:0.1 of apostles and chosen disciples, both Jews and g..
179:3.9 You know that the kings of the g. have lordship
181:2.13 fully satisfied and then turn with power to the g..
184:1.6 all the Jews and many of the g. have heard me.
190:5.3 who would deliver Israel from the yoke of the g..
192:2.11 If you would obey me, go into the lands of the g.
194:1.5 fellowshipping the proselytes of the gate, those g.
194:1.5 large numbers of the Jews and believing g. to submit
194:3.9 refused to subject the g. to these Jewish practices.
195:0.1 Paul carried the Christian message to the g.,
gentle
43:6.5 all the various species are surprisingly g. and
46:1.4 these energies are reflected back and down as a g.,
61:7.1 The ice is also responsible for those g. swells,
100:7.17 Jesus was g. and unassuming in his personal life,
130:6.2 Jesus, laying a g. hand on his shoulder, said: “No,
137:6.5 Be patient, be g..
139:8.7 so strong but at the same time so g.; so positive
140:6.9 My messengers must not strive with men, but be g.
141:3.6 Jesus did not pose as a sweet, g., and kindly mystic.
174:0.2 To John he said: “Be g.; love even your enemies;
178:1.14 You are indeed to be g. in your dealings with erring
184:4.3 To this g. and sensitive soul of humankind, joined in
185:3.6 was enough to convince even Pilate that this g.
gentleness
34:6.13 “for the fruits of the spirit are love, joy, peace, g.,
95:3.3 They taught g., moderation, and discretion.
122:5.3 Jesus derived much of his unusual g. and
133:7.3 the father was amazed by both the g. and adeptness
141:3.4 associated with his personality—patience, g.,
gently
34:6.11 then the divine Spirit will g. and lovingly lead you
111:1.5 consciousness rests g. upon the electrochemical
133:2.1 behind the irate husband and, tapping him g. on
151:6.1 the near-by eastern shore of the lake sloped up g. to
genuine—see genuine—with experience;
see genuine—with religion
2:7.9 art, and the grandeur of g. character achievement.
2:7.11 All g. goodness—whether personal morality, social
7:3.2 All g. spirit values and all bona fide spiritualized
7:3.3 is the basic channel for transmitting the g. prayers
9:6.2 All true and g. intellectual values, all divine thoughts
28:6.8 be traversed; otherwise there can be no g. mercy.
28:6.22 greatness, in true magnitude of g. survival character.
39:3.4 of real self-understanding and g. mutual appreciation.
54:1.6 True liberty is the associate of g. self-respect; false
54:1.8 Only true and g. liberty is compatible with the reign
71:4.16 The appearance of g. brotherhood signifies that a
85:3.3 became immune, in fact, became g. venom addicts
87:7.5 philosophy and to enslave reason; a g. cult grows.
91:0.3 such expressions attained to the levels of g. prayer.
91:3.7 face to face, as it were, with a real and g. alter ego
91:7.3 G. spiritual ecstasy is usually associated with great
91:8.10 G. prayer adds to spiritual growth, modifies attitudes
92:3.10 revealed religion and the fiery furnace of g. science.
95:5.8 characterized by a g. aspiration among the intelligent
100:4.6 But only g. and unselfish love is truly contagious.
100:5.8 sometimes been a means of g. spiritual communion.
100:6.2 supreme is truly a cosmic reality of g. spiritual worth
100:7.2 from affectation; he was always so refreshingly g..
101:0.3 a true and g. inner voice, that “true light which lights
101:3.4 G. spiritual faith (true moral consciousness) is
101:4.1 tempted to discard any element of g. religious truth
102:2.2 One of the characteristic peculiarities of g. religious
103:3.1 the true religious impulse has its origin in g. spirit
103:5.5 predicated on spiritual insight—g. religious reflection.
103:7.6 reason is always amenable to g. logic;
107:7.3 and these activities connote g. volition.
110:3.8 g. recognition of the divine fatherhood and loving
116:7.6 creates a g. divinity tension in the living cosmos
122:4.4 but on the whole they are not g. and may not be
131:3.2 lay hold upon true righteousness and g. manliness.
133:4.12 meet the judgment of God if your repentance is g.
134:6.11 and enjoy the personal liberties of g. democracy.
136:8.7 His humanity was g., natural, wholly derived from
137:2.7 “Behold a g. Israelite, in whom there is no deceit.
139:8.12 If Jesus and his work had not been g., it could not
140:5.11 G. meekness has no relation to fear.
140:5.16 responsive to human need creates g. happiness,
140:8.11 a love of one’s fellow men so g. that it expanded
140:8.30 to deter his believers from the pursuit of g. culture;
142:5.2 will witness in your hearts that our message is g..
143:2.7 of God that leads men into true and g. repentance.
144:2.6 G. faith will remove mountains of material difficulty
146:3.2 True and g. inward certainty does not in the least
152:2.10 miracles, but this was a g. supernatural ministration.
152:6.3 shown in the abundant yielding of the g. fruits of
153:4.1 but this was a g. case of demoniac possession,
160:2.4 as is illustrated in the devotions of g. friendships.
160:2.6 Without the g. love of a home, no child can achieve
160:2.10 mere sex attraction; it must be based on g. mutual
168:1.3 1. Jesus felt a g. and sorrowful sympathy for Martha
168:4.13 All g. spirit-born petitions are certain of an answer.
170:2.21 full confidence and g. trustfulness of the Father’s
171:7.3 therefore could he manifest g. sympathy and show
177:4.11 man knows full well how love, even when once g.,
180:5.12 worship can atone for the lack of g. compassion
181:2.29 emotion and overflowing with g. love for him,
185:2.16 with an expression of g. pity and sorrowful affection.
187:4.5 overwhelming sense of love, and g. greatness.
188:4.2 significance and the g. import of the Master’s death.
188:4.10 Neither do g. believers trouble themselves so much
195:7.18 No appreciation of art is g. unless it accords
195:10.5 there are so few g. second-milers—so few professed
195:10.13 And the g. lovers of truth will be slow to forget that
genuine—with experience
1:6.4 grasped only by the spiritual insight of g. religious
16:6.10 a moral philosophy, and a g. religious experience.
100:6.8 in loyalty and grandeur because it is a g. experience.
101:8.1 Faith is a living attribute of g. personal religious
102:6.7 such believers, faithers, yield as a result of this g.
103:9.1 spiritual experience of personal religion remains g.
103:9.5 Such a g. religious experience far transcends the
111:3.5 g. religious experience consists in the union of values
112:2.11 surrender to the conclusions inherent in g. spiritual
140:10.6 daily ministry of g. personal religious experience.
145:2.4 the individual believer as a g. personal experience.
170:3.9 religion of the kingdom is a g. personal experience
195:5.8 Such superhuman insight can be had only through g.
196:0.4 validated by the authority of g. personal experience.
196:3.5 certainty, in the truth of g. religious experience.
196:3.23 and goodness is not a substitute for g. religious
genuine—with religion
99:4.1 Gr. renders the religionist socially fragrant and
99:4.4 religion is g. and worth while if it fosters in the
100:6.2 A religion is g. to just the extent that the value which
100:6.5 Gr. takes nothing away from human existence, but
100:6.5 but religion does add new meanings to all of life;
100:6.5 it generates new types of enthusiasm, zeal, and
100:6.5 It may even engender the spirit of the crusader,
100:6.8 But revelatory religion is excellent as well as g..
103:9.2 one’s religion may be wholly g and everlastingly true
160:5.1 told me that your Master regards g. human religion
160:5.5 You cannot have a g. spiritual religion without the
177:2.6 Such a home life enhances religion, and gr. always
genuinely
50:5.9 Such evolving mortals are g. cultured, truly
129:4.7 this is because he lived a true and g. human life.
147:4.3 you so often fail to put a g. spiritual interpretation
genuineness
118:7.1 takes nothing away from the freedom and g. of the
135:11.1 tempted to doubt even the g. of his own mission
geographic
0:0.5 the stationary Isle of Paradise, the g center of infinity
0:3.13 That is just why the g. location of his person is fixed
11:9.2 Paradise is the g. center of infinity; it is not a part of
12:1.12 Each superuniverse is simply a g. space clustering of
26:7.5 trio are not required to enable him to locate the g.
26:7.5 discern the g. or locational presence of the Trinity,
64:1.2 in the shut-in environment of this g. situation—
70:8.7 5. G.—classes arose consequent upon urban or rural
79:6.12 4. G. China is protected by the mountains to the west
117:5.9 confined to the g. limitations of a given local
121:2.1 occupy a peculiarly strategic g. position in the world
122:0.2 survey of the spiritual, intellectual, racial, and g.
geographically
11:1.2 and g. resident at this center of the universe of
11:1.3 Rome, or Singapore, cities definitely and g. located
11:2.4 The central Isle is g. divided into three domains of
11:7.2 G. these zones appear to be a relative extension of
60:1.6 North America for the first time is g. isolated, but
geography
63:5.1 The g. of those times pointed them north,
93:5.2 people were in no small measure determined by g.,
121:7.12 primitive ideas regarding the g. of the world, health,
123:6.6 science, particularly regarding g. and astronomy.
geologic
57:8.3 The real g. history of Urantia begins with the
58:7.0 7. THE GEOLOGIC HISTORY BOOK
59:0.7 by well-defined developments in both the g. realms
59:4.15 bank of the Hudson River are one of the largest g.
60:3.2 Near the close of the preceding g. period much of
60:3.2 This contention of g. forces gave impetus to the
60:3.3 the modern mountain-building stage of g. history.
61:7.17 The ice age is the last completed g. period,
61:7.19 This is the last—the current—g. period and is known
64:7.1 the fifth glacier, the third of g. count, was well
65:8.2 we have absolutely no control over g. evolution.
78:7.1 valley of Mesopotamia as a result of progressive g.
80:2.0 2. CLIMATIC AND GEOLOGIC CHANGES
80:2.1 by certain rather sudden climatic and g. changes.
81:1.2 the great climatic and g. changes in northern Africa
geologically
60:4.5 Biologically as well as g. this was an eventful age on
geologists
59:1.20 million years, designated by your g. as the Cambrian
59:2.13 life, which is known to your g. as the Ordovician.
61:7.10 And Urantia g. have very accurately deduced the
64:1.4 glacier, the first according to the reckoning of g..
geology
102:4.6 Revelation unifies history, co-ordinates g., physics,
geometrical
103:4.2 our ideals tend to grow by g. progression, while our
Gerar
93:9.2 Salem, going south to live near his interests at G..
93:9.3 Abraham withheld his identity upon arrival at G.,
Gerasa
128:3.2 Jerusalem by way of the Decapolis and through G.
134:9.1 to the east of the lake and by G. and on down the
138:9.3 work in Capernaum, Bethsaida-Julias, G., Hippos,
144:7.1 cities of the Decapolis, chiefly in Scythopolis, G.,
152:7.1 they journeyed by way of G. and Philadelphia.
159:0.2 these twelve groups labored in G., Gamala, Hippos
165:0.1 Ramath, Edrei, Bosora, Caspin, Mispeh, G.,
166:3.0 3. THE SERMON AT GERASA
166:3.1 visited with the messengers of the kingdom at G.,
Gerizim or Mount Gerizim
126:1.2 Jesus then would shift his gaze over to G. and
143:4.2 Samaritans permission to build a temple on MG.,
143:4.2 John Hyrcanus destroyed their temple on MG..
143:5.5 Pointing to MG., Nalda continued: “Our fathers
143:6.2 days before they established their camp on MG..
143:6.3 The first night of the camp on MG. the apostles
143:6.4 The theme of Jesus’ teaching on MG. was: That he
143:6.6 Jesus and the twelve camped on MG. until the end
143:7.1 At the evening conferences on MG., Jesus taught
185:1.6 a false Messiah who led troops to MG., where he
193:1.2 time has come when you worship God neither on G.
germ
132:3.6 the divine spark, the immortal g., that lives within
germ plasm
36:2.14 material vehicles of life transmission, the so-called g..
58:3.4 the phenomena of organized life—the g. of living
58:3.4 modification of the inheritance factors of the g.
65:2.13 and irretrievable losses of its highest types of g. that
66:4.15 one hundred Andonites contributed their human g. to
77:2.4 corporeal members of the Prince’s staff carried g. of
77:2.5 of the inheritance factors of the Andonic g..
77:2.5 The technique of this g. metamorphosis by the
77:2.5 whereby Urantia scientists modify the g. of plants
77:2.7 It will be recalled that the one hundred Andonite g.
77:2.8 individuals who carried the modified Andonite g.,
German
80:4.5 Nordic races, forefathers of the Scandinavian, G.,
germane
14:1.11 But time is g to the Havona circuits and to numerous
29:3.3 They are not g. to the administration of the Sons of
31:9.12 power directors, who are g. to the grand universe.
35:3.10 Melchizedek spheres are devoted to activities g. to
58:3.4 These energy conditions of space are g. to the
Germany
59:4.8 In Wales, G., and other places in Europe the rocks
60:1.4 Over Europe,especially G. and Russia, may be found
60:2.6 that the beautiful lithographic stone of southern G.
80:5.8 northern G., northern France, and the British Isles.
80:9.3 by the existence of two racial groups in G. today.
germinates
103:2.3 in the mind in which the seed of revealed religion g.
germs
101:1.5 The g. of true religion originate in the domain of
Geshur
97:9.10 then marrying the daughter of Talmai, the king of G..
gesture
88:6.4 G., being older than speech, was the more holy and
91:8.6 a wholly selfish request or a true and magnificent g.
91:8.11 Prayer is a subjective g., but it contacts with mighty
99:1.5 humanitarianism is, humanly speaking, a noble g.,
103:7.8 mortal man resorted to his futile g. of metaphysics,
114:1.1 in practice the Sovereign Creator Son made no g. of
114:3.4 but thus far he has made no g. in this direction.
145:1.2 consented to follow his directions because of a g.
157:3.5 he pointed to them with a sweeping g. of his hand
157:4.3 With a commanding g. Jesus indicated that they
179:3.4 Judas concluded that this g. of humility was just one
182:3.4 Jesus surveyed them and, with a pitying g.,
185:3.8 Pilate also thought that this g. would help to antidote
196:3.30 environment; it is a g. toward the morontia level.
196:3.30 Religion is man’s supreme g., his magnificent reach
gestured
100:7.1 he g. toward the Master standing before his accusers,
gestures
81:6.17 Language grew up through g., signs, cries, imitative
get—see get—imperative; see get along; get away
15:8.7 tendencies for matter to condense, and to g. out of
16:7.4 where he is going, and how he will g. there.
22:10.5 we only g. one seventh of these beings; so it is
48:4.7 humor, but we do g. a peculiar satisfaction out of the
69:2.7 he always wanted to g. something for nothing,
71:7.3 Urantians should g. a vision of a new and higher
82:5.6 to g. a wife from the outside insured greater freedom
82:6.3 You g. unsatisfactory offspring when the degenerate
84:3.3 She failed to g. social recognition during primitive
86:2.6 kicks and curses those inanimate objects which g. in
86:5.10 the soul might have time to g. back into the body.
86:7.4 laws of nature will enable man to g. what he wants
87:2.3 designed to instruct the new ghost how to g. there.
87:2.3 days to a year to “lay the ghost”—to g. it away from
87:2.7 The ancients were so anxious to g. rid of a ghost
88:5.1 out of fear that an enemy might g. possession of
88:5.5 The savage could g. a new name by buying it from
89:4.6 and sacrifices throughout an entire lifetime to g. him
90:4.2 The faith required to g. well under the foolish
92:6.19 in the main must g. his religion by evolutionary
93:9.3 a plot to murder him in order to g. his brilliant wife.
93:9.3 that someone would kill him in order to g. Sarah.
96:5.4 for it is he who gives you the power to g. wealth.”
97:3.6 murdered the Naboths in the intrigue to g. their
97:9.15 David’s corrupt political machine began to g.
99:5.7 Someday religionists will g. together and actually
119:1.3 for universe intelligence, hoping to g. some word
122:2.6 Naturally they were anxious to g. together,
127:6.8 Mary frankly asked him if he would g. married if he
129:2.1 Jude would come to Capernaum, g. the money from
133:1.5 And that was about all the lad could g. his teacher
133:3.8 the best way to help these women g. a new start
133:5.5 they would g. in one another’s way so badly that the
134:1.4 and Jude had for some time wanted to g. married,
136:8.5 Caligastia method of trying to g. ahead of the slow
138:5.4 inquire why nothing was done to g. John out of
139:2.3 The only reason Peter did not g. into more trouble
139:8.11 Thomas would g. permission from Andrew to go off
139:12.10 Judas made up his mind to g. even with he knew not
141:1.4 announced, did nothing to g. him out of prison.
143:5.4 Woman, go g. your husband and bring him hither.
144:2.3 yet because of your importunity he will g. up and
148:6.4 No wonder poor Job failed to g. much comfort
148:6.6 I am learning that I can g. no satisfaction from
165:4.1 Where did you g. the idea that I give attention to
165:4.12 2. How did you g. this wealth?
167:5.1 I fast twice a week; I give tithes of all that I g..
171:6.1 he almost fell out of the tree in his haste to g. down,
173:2.4 Did John g. his authority from heaven or from
174:3.1 Before Jesus could g. started with his teaching,
177:1.6 permitted the Master for long to g. out of his sight.
177:2.3 When you g. married and have children of your own
177:4.4 Judas had set out to g. honor for himself, and if
181:2.24 what you have not been able to g. from my
183:3.7 But before they were able to g. started, as Jesus
185:1.8 to Pilate—to g. him up at six o’clock to try Jesus—
189:4.10 Tell us that we may go and g. him.”
191:0.5 doing something to g. to the bottom of the mystery.
193:0.1 first attempt to g. together since the resurrection.
193:4.2 revenge and the generalized craving to “g. even”
196:2.1 the Christian church may strike deep enough to g.
get—imperative
53:8.4 divine assurance replied, “G. you behind me, Satan.”
133:9.3 Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore g. wisdom.
133:9.3 With all your quest for knowledge, g. understanding.
135:3.4 G. right with God!
135:3.4 G. ready for the end; prepare yourselves for the
158:7.4 and the other apostles, saying: “G. you behind me.
get along
64:4.13 long as the moon shone a little, they managed to g.
85:3.3 became genuine venom addicts and could not g.
129:2.5 believed the time had come for them to g. without
139:7.1 the ability to make friends and to g. smoothly with
139:8.3 which made it difficult to g. peaceably with Thomas.
143:3.5 perplexed about how to g. peaceably with John’s
169:1.6 Now these two brothers did not g. well together;
get away
87:2.3 days to a year to “lay the ghost”—to g. it away from
130:6.2 I understand you come up in these hills to g. away
141:0.1 They did not g. away from Zebedee’s house until
152:2.1 March 27, he sought to g. away from the people.
153:3.6 a part of one’s religion, are hard to g. away from.
180:6.9 These eleven men could not g. away from their long-
191:0.4 Peter could not g. away from the sight of the grave
Gethsemane or Gethsemane Park
38:6.1 a group of angels that night in the garden of G.
142:8.4 a shaded park, or garden, known in that day as G..
142:8.4 large number of inquirers came out to G. to visit
147:2.2 Therefore they pitched tents at G., and the Master
147:2.2 from Bethany to G. to avoid the crowds which so
147:5.6 rest of the apostles at the camp in the garden of G..
173:5.5 ravine overlooking the public camping park of G.,
174:0.3 apostles set about the establishment of the G. camp,
174:4.4 that night he went out to the Master’s camp near G.,
174:5.1 camp which was that day being established near G.
175:4.1 them that Tuesday night at the new camp near G..
176:0.1 out of the temple on their way to the G. camp,
176:0.2 crowds passing along the Kidron valley toward G.,
176:0.2 follow a trail over to their private camp near G.
177:1.5 just as they were about to return to the G. camp,
178:3.1 valley back and forth between GP. and Jerusalem,
182:0.0 IN GETHSEMANE
182:0.1 and Mary Mark on their way back to the G. camp
182:0.1 on to their private encampment adjacent to GP..
182:2.10 watch the road coming up by the Kidron to G..
182:3.0 3. ALONE IN GETHSEMANE
183:0.3 toward the olive press near the entrance to GP..
183:2.3 that it would be necessary to go to G. to arrest him
183:3.3 after leading the guards to G., simply point Jesus out
183:4.4 Peter wandered back to the G. camp, a dejected
183:4.8 to operate from his headquarters at the G. camp.
184:0.3 on Mount Olivet, not far from the garden of G.,
186:3.1 detachment of the guards hastened out to G. to
186:3.2 a messenger hastened away to G. to inform David,
187:0.1 soldiers the previous night to arrest Jesus in G..
190:4.1 Greeks who were at G. when the soldiers arrested
193:5.1 could look out over Jerusalem and down upon G..
gets
88:1.1 A man is sick, something happens, and he g. well.
getter
139:7.2 fellow apostles referred to him as the “money-g..”
getting—see getting along; see even
50:1.3 the personalization of a concept that has been g.
61:4.6 The climate was gradually g. cooler; the land plants
63:2.5 But the autumn sun was g. lower in the sky,
70:10.2 Justice, as conceived by man, means g. one’s rights
76:1.4 After g. settled in the new Eden, it became necessary
76:2.6 indispensable soil and atmosphere for g. the most out
86:1.4 passion of g. something for nothing and the fear
86:1.4 and the fear of g. nothing for something.
90:4.5 bloodletting, were thought to be of value in g. rid
93:4.5 They simply could not grasp the idea of g. divine
123:2.4 his new shop and g. his business started again.
127:4.7 Simon was slow in g. settled down in life and was
132:6.1 they devoted themselves to g. the child back home
133:3.9 “As it is g. late, and since the young man’s father will
134:1.4 when it came to g. married, they wanted the blessing
137:7.2 his own brother in the flesh, were g. acquainted
137:7.2 they were g. used to the idea of living with this
139:2.3 Peter was constantly g. into difficulties because he
139:6.7 his charges, Nathaniel lost no time in g. to that home
140:8.4 Jesus had great difficulty in g. them to understand his
143:5.2 Jesus was thirsty, but there was no way of g. water
159:3.13 Believing the gospel will not prevent g. into trouble,
180:2.4 that prayer is not a process of g. your way but
183:2.1 was some delay in g. started for the Mark home,
184:2.7 G. cold, Peter returned to the fireside, and one of the
189:2.5 the sordid business of supposedly g. rid of Jesus
192:2.6 had much to do with g. Simon Zelotes back into
getting along
124:4.3 more successful in g. with his brothers and sisters.
127:4.1 By this time Jesus and Mary were g. much better.
129:1.9 Perhaps his great secret in g. with them consisted in
141:1.5 the delicate and difficult task of g. smoothly with the
164:4.8 They were not g. well with their scheme of holding
181:2.21 that your frankness will interfere with your g. well
Ghats
79:3.6 three great rivers flowing through the Eastern G.
79:3.6 settlements along the seacoast of the Western G.
ghost—see ghost cult(s); ghost fear
66:5.13 substitute Creator fear for creature fear (g. worship)
68:3.2 in the evolution of human society was the g. dream.
68:3.2 the g. dream actually terrorized early men, driving
68:3.2 The g. dream was one of the earliest appearing
68:3.3 Except for this g. factor, all society was founded
70:10.10 died entertaining the belief that, as a g., he could
70:11.4 transgression of taboos which enjoyed g. sanction,
84:1.3 woman’s being entered by a spirit, an evolving g..
84:1.5 the way for the impregnating g. to enter the female.
84:4.6 sprinkle the newborn with holy water to prevent g.
84:7.19 to offer the required sacrifices for the g.’ progress
85:6.4 The g. gods, who are of supposed human origin,
85:6.4 a dual concept of deity, nature gods and g. gods;
85:6.4 as is illustrated by Thor, a g. hero who was master of
86:4.1 the occurrences of everyday life plus the g. dream.
86:4.2 presently this new dream-g.-future-life concept
86:4.3 The most primitive idea of the human soul, the g.,
86:4.4 The breath minus the body equaled a spirit, a g..
86:4.8 different idea regarding the destiny of the g. soul.
86:5.0 5. THE GHOST-SOUL CONCEPT
86:5.1 variously termed g., spirit, shade, phantom, specter,
86:5.2 The g. soul could be heard and seen, but not touched
86:5.2 death was finally regarded as “giving up the g..”
86:5.3 The savage was confused as to whether the g. soul
86:5.10 as proving that the g. soul could be absent from
86:5.15 onetime belief in the presence of the g. in the blood.
86:6.0 6. THE GHOST-SPIRIT ENVIRONMENT
86:6.1 social environment, and imagined a g. environment.
86:6.1 the church to man’s illusory g. environment.
86:6.6 if the spirit g. in anger visits ill luck and in pleasure
86:7.5 the illusory environment of the imaginary g. world.
87:1.1 because death meant the liberation of another g.
87:1.1 avoid the trouble of having to contend with a new g..
87:1.1 They were always anxious to induce the g. to leave
87:1.1 The g. was feared most of all during the supposed
87:1.1 death and its later departure for the g. homeland,
87:1.5 despite all this fear, men still sought to trick the g..
87:1.5 These measures were taken to confuse the g.,
87:1.5 a funeral by a different road, lest the g. follow.
87:1.5 insure that the g. would not return from the grave.
87:1.5 often exchanged clothes in order to deceive the g..
87:2.0 2. GHOST PLACATION
87:2.1 In religion the negative program of g. placation
87:2.1 wisdom to provide insurance against g. bad luck.
87:2.2 It was once thought that the great desire of a g. was
87:2.2 the acts of the living in the ritual of laying the g. was
87:2.2 This was believed to be displeasing to the g.,
87:2.2 angered g. was supposed to be a source of calamity,
87:2.3 originated in man’s effort to induce the g. soul to
87:2.3 designed to instruct the new g. how to get there.
87:2.3 to provide food and clothes for the g.’ journey,
87:2.3 required from three days to a year to “lay the g.”—
87:2.4 death so the g. would not be attracted back home.
87:2.7 The ancients were so anxious to get rid of a g. that
87:2.7 was often strangled in order that an adult g. might
87:2.7 might accompany and care for the child g..
87:2.7 their fear of g. wrath would have denuded life of
87:2.8 to make the g. journey with his deceased master.
87:2.10 article was to “kill it,” thus releasing its g. to pass
87:3.2 even feared to yawn lest a malignant g. enter their
87:3.3 planning for safe conduct of his own g. after death.
87:3.4 The Romans had twelve g. feasts and accompanying
87:4.1 They taught that man had good luck when the g. was
87:4.1 was pleased, bad luck when he was angered.
87:5.1 and the least mischance was laid to g. activities.
87:5.8 has sought to improve this superg. doctrine but no
87:6.2 man’s efforts to influence g. action were confined
87:6.8 5. Cremation, a later-day invention to prevent g.
87:6.13 But man did not stop with g. coercion;
87:6.13 certainly a strong spirit could dominate an inferior g..
88:0.2 the spirit of a fetish was believed to be the g. of a
88:1.4 If the fetish is an animal and the g. is permanently
88:4.1 real problems of an illusory g. environment by magic.
88:6.2 own cult, and it also referred to older g. beliefs.
89:1.1 but taboos early acquired g. or spirit sanction,
89:1.2 men who were thought to be directed by a spirit g.,
89:5.2 Since g. spirits were merely modified men, then food
89:5.5 it was believed that an enemy’s g. could be destroyed
89:6.4 This provided a g. spirit to watch over and protect
90:3.5 were early removed from the category of g. action.
92:1.2 from nature worship up through g. worship to
104:0.2 The dead are buried on the third day, and the g. is
ghost cult(s)
85:6.4 continued to develop along with later appearing g.,
87:0.0 THE GHOST CULTS
87:0.1 The g evolved as an offset to the hazards of bad luck
87:0.1 its religious observances were the outgrowth of
87:0.1 The g. was nothing more nor less than insurance
87:0.1 had nothing to do with investment for future returns.
87:0.2 Man has had a long struggle with the g. cult.
87:2.1 constituted the techniques and rituals of the g..
87:3.1 The advancing g. made ancestor worship inevitable
87:3.1 it became the connecting link between common
87:3.2 Devotees of the early ancestor-g. even feared to
87:3.5 The g. cult was in continuous evolution.
87:4.7 this cultural birthmark of the days of the emerging g..
87:5.0 5. THE ADVANCING GHOST CULT
87:5.2 now the simple g. is followed by the practices of
87:5.2 more advanced and relatively complex spirit-g.,
87:5.14 superstitious remnants of the advancing g. of old.
87:6.2 the evolution of the g. progressed to the concept
92:5.11 Moses sought to uproot the remnants of the g.
92:6.1 have progressed very little since the days of the g..
ghost fear
68:2.4 held them were vanity and fear, more particularly g.
68:2.6 Hunger, vanity, and g. were continuous in their
68:3.0 3. SOCIALIZING INFLUENCE OF GHOST FEAR
68:3.1 but g. held it together and imparted an extrahuman
68:3.1 but g. was a new and sublime sort of terror.
68:3.3 But g. introduced a new factor in civilization,
68:3.3 The early cult of g. became a powerful social bond
68:3.4 love drove men together; vanity and g. held them
68:4.3 G. drove primitive man to envision supernatural
68:4.3 developing primitive religion greatly reinforced g.
69:9.10 Vanity plus g. led early man to resist all attempts to
84:7.17 6. G. fear produced a dread of being alone.
86:7.3 The religion of g. impressed upon men that they
86:7.4 Modern civilized races are just emerging from g. as
87:0.2 this picture of man’s abject slavery to g.-spirit fear.
87:1.0 1. GHOST FEAR
87:3.2 did definitely contribute to the further spread of g.
87:4.1 G. was the fountainhead of all world religion;
87:4.2 As the cult of g. expanded, there came about the
87:4.4 The early monospiritism of g. was gradually evolving
89:5.10 the growth of g. did not always operate to reduce
92:3.2 —they all go back to the early times of primordial g..
92:6.1 Present-day native Australians have only a g.,
92:6.1 The Zulus are just evolving a religion of g. and
ghost-impregnated
88:3.3 a pouch containing a reputable assortment of g.
ghost-soul
86:5.0 5. THE GHOST-SOUL CONCEPT
ghost-spirit
86:6.0 6. THE GHOST-SPIRIT ENVIRONMENT
86:7.4 from the bondage of the g. explanation of ill luck.
87:0.2 than this picture of man’s abject slavery to g. fear.
92:3.3 struggle into the domain of an imagined g. world.
92:4.3 man’s reaction to belief in a hypothetical g. world–
ghostland
87:2.2 laying the ghost was sure to delay its progress to g..
87:2.8 their master died that they might serve him in g..
87:2.10 thus releasing its ghost to pass on for service in g..
87:4.2 ghosts who progressed beyond the domain of g. to
ghosts
69:3.5 involved in the superstition of good and bad g.,
69:5.9 6. Fear of the g. of the dead—priest fees for
69:6.2 beasts but was also employed as security against g..
70:7.15 ritual developed into a pseudo I at which g.
70:10.5 It was very early believed that g. administered justice
83:4.6 were always considered the best means of resisting g.
83:4.6 suddenly postpone the event so as to put the g. off
83:4.7 to disguise the bride so that g. might not recognize
84:1.4 Many early peoples associated g. with the sea;
85:1.4 carved in stone in connection with beliefs in g. and
86:2.3 both nature and chance become personalized as g.
86:4.4 While having a very definite human origin, g.,
86:4.7 Later on, a separate destiny for good g. and bad g.–
86:4.8 The early Andites thought their g. returned to the
86:5.3 the inconsistencies of the savage view of souls, g.,
86:6.2 the realities of the imaginary world of g. and spirits
86:6.4 regarded as ill luck, the displeasure of the spirit g..
87:0.1 were negative, designed to avoid, expel, or coerce g.
87:1.2 Though the savage credited g. with supernatural
87:1.2 practiced in an effort to hoodwink and deceive the g.
87:1.5 show respect for the dead and thus appease the g..
87:2.4 self-denial were thought to be pleasing to the g.,
87:2.7 G. wanted wives and servants; a well-to-do savage
87:2.8 G of murdered persons were believed to be delighted
87:2.8 delighted to have the g. of their murderers as slaves;
87:2.9 G. supposedly enjoyed the smell of food;
87:2.10 The dead were supposed to use the g. of the tools
87:2.10 Modern man is not supposed to fear g., but
87:3.1 it became the connecting link between common g.
87:3.3 The savage lived in fear of the g. of his fellows and
87:3.5 As g were envisioned as passing from the incomplete
87:3.5 spirits, all tribes and races once believed in g..
87:4.0 4. GOOD AND BAD SPIRIT GHOSTS
87:4.1 tribes clung to the old belief in one class of g..
87:4.2 They were graduate or glorified g. who had
87:4.3 The notion of two kinds of spirit g. made slow but
87:4.4 some g. never evolved to the level of good spirits.
87:4.5 being completely temperamental as the early g.
87:5.1 Primitive man viewed the spirits and g. as having
87:5.1 that g. levied a continuous tribute of service as the
87:5.3 It is the bad g. and spirits who must be kept in good
87:5.3 peoples paid more attention to their malevolent g.
87:5.6 since man had once practiced deception upon the g.,
87:6.1 When men believed in g. only, religious ritual was
87:6.3 first efforts at defense were directed against the g..
87:6.3 techniques were developed for frightening g. and
87:6.11 G. were supposed to be frightened by noise; bells,
87:6.11 believed that dogs could detect the approach of g.,
87:6.12 water was regarded as the best protection against g..
87:6.12 believed to constitute impassable barriers to g..
87:6.13 these tactics were also utilized for frightening g. and
88:0.2 incorporated all of the primitive ideas of g., souls,
88:2.1 It was a supposed preference of g. to indwell some
89:1.1 keep from offending the spirit g. by the avoidance of
89:2.1 From magic and g., religion evolved through spirits
90:1.3 alleged communications with the g. of the dead.
90:3.1 being directly responsive to the whims of the g.
90:3.1 led him to the belief that g., spirits, and gods were
90:3.4 1. G.–direct spirit influences.
90:3.4 the malevolent action of disease-producing g. that
90:3.5 the spirit g. were still held responsible for disease
90:3.9 contagion is gradually obliterating man’s fear of g.
90:4.3 to assist the shaman in howling the disease g. away.
91:0.3 When the concepts of g. and spirits evolved,
91:0.5 gods–local and national–to fetishes, amulets, g.,
91:3.3 the alter ego evolves up through g., fetishes, spirits,
92:1.1 religion has been traced from early fear and g. down
92:3.5 Evolutionary belief in g. laid the foundation for a
92:6.1 very meager concepts of God; they believed in g.
94:4.7 4. The demigods: supermen, semigods, heroes, g.,
94:5.7 not even fearing the g. of the dead as other races
94:8.18 superstition, magical rituals, and fear of g. or demons
giant
41:3.7 Most of the g. suns are relatively young; most of the
41:8.3 the collapse of the g. nova of the Andromeda
41:9.3 the g. suns lose matter at a prodigious rate during
57:5.4 The center of this system was a dark g. of space,
57:5.13 orbits of considerable distance from the dark g.;
60:1.10 footprints have been mistaken for those of g. birds
61:3.5 the g. pigs, more than six feet tall, became extinct.
61:5.7 deer, musk oxen, bison, ground sloths, g. beavers,
64:6.19 this struggle since each carried strains of the g. order
64:6.19 These g. strains of the green man were confined to
101:7.4 It is indeed pitiful to behold g. intellects held so
196:0.12 In this g. intellect of the full-grown man the faith
giantism
51:4.2 on Urantia unexpected strains of g. appeared among
giants
15:8.6 the occurrence of a collision among the dead g. of
41:2.7 Even the enormous cold and dark g. of space and
41:3.1 These solar furnaces, together with the dark g. of
41:4.7 Another of the Orvonton g. now has a surface
57:6.4 Collisions among the g. of space are rare indeed,
gibbon
62:5.10 the home forests they lost their mother in a g. raid.
Gibbons
62:1.1 not directly related to the pre-existent tribes of g.
62:3.11 branches which mated with the earlier types of g.
62:3.13 (excepting certain pre-existent types of lemurs, g.,
62:5.11 he was set upon by hostile g. and beaten to death.
Gibeon
97:9.13 that Saul had attacked a Canaanite city, G.,
Gibeonites
97:9.13 turned seven of Saul’s descendants over to the G.
Gibraltar
61:3.8 The Strait of G. closed, and Spain was connected
80:1.1 the Mediterranean trough was protected by the G.
80:2.4 while the isthmus of G., protecting the western basin
Gideon—one of the judges of Israel
124:6.6 up this river valley, they recounted the days of G.,
gift or divine gift or free gift
0:5.4 Personality is never spontaneous; it is the g. of the
1:1.2 the doing of the Father’s will is man’s choicest g.
1:1.2 creature will constitutes man’s only possible g. of
1:1.4 the G. of Life, and the All-powerful One.
1:2.8 and is bestowed upon man as the fg. of the Father.
2:1.7 Adjusters, the actual g. of the great God himself
2:5.5 supreme reason for loving him is the indwelling g. of
2:6.3 “Every good g. and every perfect g. comes down
3:1.4 This g. from the Paradise Father is man’s
3:1.5 Even in wrongdoing you torment the indwelling g. of
5:1.5 They all enjoy the same divine presence of the g.
6:5.3 Personality is the exclusive g. of the Father.
7:5.2 Father through the g. of the prepersonal Adjusters,
16:8.15 The bestowal of the dg. of personality upon such a
16:8.19 only discloses capacity for the reception of the g. of
28:1.1 originality and near-supreme versatility are the g. of
28:4.6 seventh serial thereafter possess the remarkable g. of
28:6.7 mercy is not a g. to be trampled under foot by the
36:5.7 This is the g. of the co-ordination of acquired
36:5.12 that g. of living things which accounts for their
40:8.3 mortal is fused with an individualized g. of the spirit
44:1.15 but the g. of harmony, so large in their natures, has
44:8.2 Special ability is never an arbitrary g. of the Gods;
44:8.3 if you have ability and the g. of expression, you
51:0.2 These Sons are the material g. of the Creator Son to
51:0.3 profited immeasurably from the g. of Adam and Eve,
51:3.3 Adam and Eve are, in potential, the full g. of grace
51:5.6 great progress has been made since the g. to your
52:3.6 The result of the g. of the Adamic life plasm to the
52:4.9 the planet is made ready for the g. of the bestowal
52:5.2 one world in near ten million can enjoy such a g.;
53:3.2 He denied that personality was a g. of the Father.
62:6.3 endow such creatures with the g. of spontaneous
63:0.2 be endowed with the personal indwelling of the g. of
66:5.16 held out the promise of the Adamic g. of a new race
69:2.2 Wealth is not a natural g.; it results from labor,
70:9.1 Society’s prime g. to man is security.
73:6.1 Adam and Eve would also be dependent on this g. of
89:4.2 two conceptions of the sacrifice: the idea of the g.
89:5.2 man offered human flesh as a food g. to the spirits
89:7.5 held sacred among all peoples–a high g. to present
89:8.6 the mistaken idea that these sacrifices were a fg. to
92:4.0 4. THE GIFT OF REVELATION
93:4.5 that salvation, divine favor, was a fg. to all who
95:4.2 Amenemope taught that riches were the g. of God,
95:5.3 g. of the Hebrew race and the Egyptian royal family;
97:3.2 land as an inalienable–as a g. of Deity to the clan.
98:7.7 by only a handful of g.-bearing shepherds who had
101:2.12 functions in mortal personality as the Adjuster g. of
101:3.2 with the Adjuster, which is the Father’s g. to man.
101:3.2 of the Holy Spirit, the Creative Spirit’s g. to man.
101:3.2 Spirit of Truth, the combined g. of the bestowal Sons
101:4.2 While divine or spiritual insight is a g., wisdom
107:0.5 of Deity to worship the infinite source of the dg..
107:1.6 the Father fragments must be the g. of the absolute
108:5.5 such a dg. should confer a sublime peace of mind
108:6.3 rather to the g. of the spirit presence of the Father
109:5.5 your Adjuster, the dg. will, sooner or later, evolve
110:1.5 serve as the earthly tabernacle of this marvelous g.
110:2.2 survival is a g. of the Gods which must be desired by
110:2.4 spheres of Divinington, an indwelling g. from God.
112:0.10 It can make a g. to God–dedication of the free will
112:1.1 Such a dg. is designed to function on numerous
112:7.14 the Father has completed his promise of the g. of
117:6.18 we doubt that even such a dg. can achieve the task
122:5.3 he inherited his g. as a great teacher and his
123:2.1 to abide with him a Thought Adjuster, a dg. of the
128:7.11 a neat little home on the west side of town, the g. of
128:7.13 in return for the g. of the repair shop, James would
131:9.2 Benevolence is Heaven’s choicest g. to men.
133:3.7 mind a divine spirit, the g. of the Father in heaven.
133:6.2 olden Hebrew proverb: “A man’s g. makes room for
134:6.1 Freedom is the g. of civilization made possible by the
136:2.2 spirit Adjuster, the dg. of his Father in Paradise.
137:2.2 Can such a g. of God come out of Nazareth?
137:8.17 now have I come proclaiming faith, the g. of God,
139:1.8 Andrew had a great g. for discovering the hidden
139:5.8 Philip had that great and rare g. of saying, “Come.”
141:5.1 and increasingly dominated, by the spirit g. of the
141:7.3 always glad to hear the glad tidings of the faith g.
143:2.7 faith you have not of yourselves; it also is the g. of
143:5.10 about the water of life, the g. of the indwelling spirit.
144:4.3 In all praying, remember that sonship is a g..
144:5.9 the eternal g. of the infinite love of your Son.
144:5.58 By the g. and bestowal of your divine spirit, Thus
146:3.5 with the Father’s living spirit, the g. of eternal life.
150:4.3 when men reject my g., division and turmoil result
150:5.3 “Salvation is the g. of the Father and is revealed by
150:5.5 Salvation is the g. of God, and righteousness is the
150:5.5 saved, have recognized sonship as the g. of God
153:2.12 my revelation to the world and my saving g. to all
157:6.9 to minister and to bestow his life as the g. for all.
160:4.9 and mind of man are the dwelling place of the g. of
160:4.11 Ability implies the g. of foresight, farseeing vision.
167:5.1 this salvation is a fg. to all who have the faith to
170:2.21 to receive the bestowal of sonship as a g.; to submit
172:3.10 You are about to reject the g. of God, and all men
172:4.2 cast in some trifle as a g., but this poor woman,
174:5.7 to sit in judgment on such as reject the g. of mercy
175:1.5 on the verge of finally rejecting the g. of God to all
175:1.16 that, if one swears by the g. that is upon the altar,
175:1.16 is greater, the g. or the altar which sanctifies the g.?
175:1.24 To you who have chosen to reject the g. of God, I
176:3.2 crash, since you know that your life is the g. of the
179:5.3 the united life of the Father and the Son in one g..
180:4.1 This new g. is the spirit of living truth.
180:4.1 and you will receive this g. in your hearts, and he
181:2.11 and you shall receive the g. of eternal life.”
190:0.2 enabled him to rise from the dead, is the very g. of
191:4.3 gospel of the kingdom–the good news of the g. of
191:5.3 you already have eternal life, as the g. of God,
193:1.2 coming to possess, by faith, the g. of eternal life.
193:1.2 Salvation is the g. of God to all who believe they
193:1.2 But be not deceived; while salvation is the fg. of God
193:2.2 Salvation is the fg. of God, but those who are born
193:6.6 they might be prepared to receive the g. of the spirit
194:2.10 conscious reception of this g. of the Spirit of Truth
194:3.5 the Spirit of Truth became the personal g. from the
194:3.6 this g. of the spirit did not come only to the apostles.
194:3.15 They received no more of the good g. than did their
194:3.15 No special g. was bestowed upon the members of
195:1.10 Alexander charged on the East with the cultural g. of
gifted
38:8.3 g. individuals may achieve limited seraphic service.
44:0.4 the artisan corps and, if sufficiently g., may choose
44:8.1 to proffer help to the naturally g. individuals of the
66:5.26 the Andon stock produced an artistically g. type,
113:3.3 The angelic servers are g. in combining the love of
139:4.7 was g. with a remarkable and creative imagination.
139:7.1 and was g. with the ability to make friends and to get
gifts or divine gifts
2:3.1 our God, no respect of persons, no taking of g..”
8:6.3 In the bestowal of his g. it is recorded: “But all these
12:7.13 Knowing what you do of these g. of God, you
16:9.4 these cosmic g., socialized, constitute civilization.
20:10.2 Teacher Sons are the g. of the eternal Deities to the
36:6.3 Animal mind and human mind are g. of the local
39:1.17 Many of these high angels were born with their g.
40:4.1 souls in planetary association with the spirit g. of the
40:5.4 relation to the dg., the indwelling Mystery Monitors.
69:5.13 revel in the lavish distribution of Christmas g.,
84:4.10 forward when a woman could own the wedding g..
86:7.1 premiums of fear, superstition, dread, and priest g.
89:4.7 G. and bribes are given to men; but when tendered
89:4.7 they are described as being dedicated, made sacred,
93:4.5 sacrificed and made g. to the priests to be able to
107:1.5 Adjusters are simply and eternally the dg.;
107:4.2 we sometimes denominate the dg. as the qualified
107:7.6 these fragments of Deity are known as the dg..
108:0.1 Father; that is the fundamental work of the dg..
108:1.1 but we conjecture that these dg. are bestowed in
108:3.1 It is difficult to keep track of these dg. since they
108:3.4 the central lodgment of the dg. on Divinington.
108:3.7 efficient directive administration of these dg. from
108:5.7 in finding an appropriate name for these supernal g.
108:6.2 Through the bestowal of the dg. the Father makes
109:3.4 as Urantia there is a real betrothal with the dg.,
110:7.4 the Father of spirits, ever the source of these dg..
117:4.14 God’s g.—his bestowal of reality—are not
122:8.6 they found the babe and left their g. with Mary,
131:2.5 and for his wonderful g. to the children of men!
131:10.3 how to love their children and bestow good g.
131:10.6 “I will every day thank God for his unspeakable g.;
133:4.8 the Father of all the bestowed g. of the divine spirit.”
135:2.3 from g. which wealthy Jews made to the order.
144:2.4 to answer prayer and give good and appropriate g.
146:2.8 these good g. have long been in waiting for the son’s
146:2.10 pray in the spirit and for the abundance of the g. of
149:6.4 their father in order that they may receive good g.
149:6.10 man who receives all these g. from the Father
156:5.18 If you possess these rare and charming g.,
166:2.8 but the strangers, when they receive g. from the
166:4.11 When it comes to the bestowal of spiritual g.,
166:4.11 in the bestowal of spiritual g. the Father is limited by
180:4.3 And these g. of heaven will ever work the one with
181:1.5 I make these g. not as the world gives—by measure
188:5.11 who are willing to receive such g. and devotion.
gigantic
7:4.2 the formulation and prosecution of this g. plan for
8:4.5 As the Sons of God are engaged in the g. task of
11:0.1 This central Isle is the most g. organized body of
11:5.5 this force center seems to act as a g. heart whose
11:5.8 This outer zone pulsates in agelong cycles of g.
12:1.11 revolve in established orbits around the g. central
12:1.14 circuits of the superuniverses and this g. outer belt
12:4.2 Who, or what, is really responsible for the g.
12:4.6 the production of the g. universe wheels which are
14:0.1 Paradise is the g. nuclear Isle of absolute stability
14:1.12 between the dark gravity bodies and g. Paradise,
14:5.9 traverse these circuits and tour these g. spheres.
15:0.1 thus constituting the vast creation one g. wheel,
15:1.2 traverse a great ellipse, a g. and elongated circle.
15:4.1 swing through pervaded space in the exact g.
15:4.8 enormous aggregations to appear as g. luminous
15:5.3 a central sun surrounded by numerous g. clouds of
15:5.5 some enormous mass of matter, a g. sun or a dark
15:5.7 may be formed as a by-product of this g. disruption.
17:2.5 factualization of such a g. and far-flung alignment
25:2.4 Each superuniverse thus becomes like a g. mirror
29:3.8 these g. and almost perfectly efficient power centers,
29:4.24 the powerful energy streams passing between g.
29:4.32 They work on a g. scale, converting the energies of
29:5.5 and directionizers of these g. manifestations.
30:3.2 but also because there are no g. living or dead suns
31:9.8 infer that they may be occupied with the g. plans for
31:10.16 enormous and g. circles of swarming universes upon
32:5.1 We are all part of an immense plan, a g. enterprise,
37:10.1 perfecting of such a g. organization as the universe
41:3.8 younger stars whose g. respiratory heaves require
41:8.3 thus bringing about the collapse of a g. sun within
41:9.5 those disturbances which produce the g. pulsations
42:2.11 —g. energy systems set in motion by the activities
44:0.13 While it is a g. task to undertake to transfer these
46:5.30 the g. art gallery of Satania, and the immense hall of
47:3.2 This g. structure consists of the central rendezvous
48:8.3 through this g. universe school of experiential
57:2.3 the Andronover system was assuming g. proportions,
57:2.3 was held within the confines of this g. space wheel,
57:2.4 At this time it was a g. circular gas cloud in shape
57:3.3 the gas streaming forth as two g. and distinct arms,
57:5.5 material were shot out into space as g. solar tongues.
57:5.5 the gravity pull of the g. visitor became so great that
57:5.7 in tidal sympathy with the extrusion of this g. solar
57:5.9 tapering ends of the g. gravity bulge which Angona
58:7.12 the pages of this g. biogeologic record unfailingly tell
60:4.3 This g. uprising is almost ten thousand miles long,
60:4.5 and other modern trees, including the g. redwoods.
61:1.9 the ancestors of the later g. passenger birds that
70:2.11 the g. struggle between nationalistic militarism and
75:8.6 We are a part of a g. creation, and it is not strange
85:4.2 the rainbow is thought to be a g. celestial snake;
97:2.1 an idolatrous monarch; his task was even more g.
106:3.5 Throughout all the g. universe developments of
112:7.18 A g. creation to be administered by the children of
128:6.2 it had developed g. proportions–and his spirit was
195:4.5 In this g. struggle between the secular and spiritual
Gilboa or Mount Gilboa
97:9.6 Saul’s tragic defeat at G. by the Philistines brought
97:9.13 David explained Saul’s defeat at G. by pointing out
122:7.5 of travel carried them around the foothills of MG.,
123:5.13 country of Esdraelon, stretching off toward MG.
124:6.1 turned east, going around MG. into the Jordan
124:6.3 In passing around MG., they talked much about Saul
124:6.4 As they rounded the base of G., the pilgrims could
134:9.5 spent a day and a night alone on the slopes of G.,
144:0.0 AT GILBOA AND IN THE DECAPOLIS
144:0.1 retirement at a secluded camp on the slopes of MG..
144:1.0 1. THE GILBOA ENCAMPMENT
144:1.6 While tarrying on G., Jesus told the twelve about his
144:1.10 in the third week of their sojourn on MG..
144:6.1 about a three weeks’ conference at the G. camp
144:6.1 Jesus was present at the G. camp throughout the
144:6.2 Abner had assembled all of his associates at the G.
144:6.13 The G. camp was broken up on November 2,
144:7.2 Before coming to the G. camp, they had believed
162:0.1 a village on the slopes of MG. to secure lodging
Gilead
128:1.14 the experiences of the reputed tribes of Ruben, G.,
152:4.2 was like the balm of G. to Peter’s disturbed soul;
165:0.1 Dion, Hatita, Gadda, Philadelphia, Jogbehah, G.,
Gileadites
97:9.3 their fellow tribesmen—the G.—east of the Jordan.
giraffe
61:4.4 The g. appeared in Africa, having just as long a
giraffelike
61:4.4 g. camels mingled with the horses on the grazing
gird
131:4.7 O soul, g. yourself for the spirit struggle of
152:6.5 to g. themselves for the trying and testing ordeals of
155:5.13 the religion of traditional authority, or will you g.
165:5.5 Every one of you, g. up the loins of your minds
178:3.4 But first must you g. yourselves and complete the
179:3.1 remove his outer garment, g. himself with a towel,
191:1.2 G. yourself, Simon, for the battle of a new day,
girded
172:0.3 by twos, and many of them were g. with swords.
182:2.3 All of them received these arms and g. themselves
183:2.2 only Peter and Simon Zelotes were g. with swords;
girdle
135:1.4 John always wore a hairy garment with a leather g..
186:1.7 the g. of his cloak, fastened one end to a tree,
187:2.8 one taking the sandals, one the turban, one the g.,
girl
68:6.8 G. babies were frequently killed before the times
68:6.9 illegitimate children became the wards of the g.’
70:8.12 while the g. was left in the care of her mother until
71:1.22 the unconditional release of the g. so that she was
82:3.10 Each of these men would give the g. a present,
82:3.13 the bearing of a child before marriage increased a g.’
83:2.1 were always planned by the parents of the boy and g.
83:2.3 A modern g.’ pretensions to resist “capture,” to be
83:3.2 he could be adopted as a son by the g.’ father
84:4.8 It was for long the custom to brutally beat a g.
89:6.4 the g. chosen was thrown alive into the molten metal
128:6.5 some improper remarks regarding a Jewish g.
130:5.4 A drunken degenerate was attacking a slave g. on
130:5.4 When Jesus saw the plight of the g., he rushed
130:5.4 Though they could not speak the g.’ language, she
130:5.4 at least as many times as he had struck the g..
139:2.6 Peter permitted a servant g to tease him into denying
152:1.1 And when the g. heard these words, she rose up
152:1.2 futile; they all believed he had raised the little g.
156:1.6 the little g. was seized with a violent convulsion
156:1.7 And the little g. was well from that hour.
156:1.7 ceased not to proclaim the fact of the little g.’
184:2.4 it was John who had requested that the g let him pass
195:3.5 death when they were not wanted, particularly g.
girls
70:7.13 which was to prepare adolescent g. for wifehood
70:7.13 After initiation g. were eligible for marriage and were
82:3.11 widowers, would allow them to marry the young g.,
82:3.13 Chastity in g. was a great hindrance to marriage;
82:4.5 at first to married women but not to unmarried g..
82:4.5 that it became the practice literally to cage up g.,
127:1.5 the g. of Jewish families received little education,
127:1.5 Jesus maintained (and his mother agreed) that g.
127:4.1 upbringing of their family of four boys and three g..
127:4.6 particularly the g., would consult Jesus about their
127:5.4 little distinction in his association with boys and g.
139:5.4 came from a family of seven, three boys and four g..
177:2.6 are such good places in which to nurture boys and g.
Gischala
138:9.3 Bethlehem of Galilee, Jotapata, Ramah, Safed, G.,
146:0.1 believers in Rimmon, Jotapata, Ramah, Iron, G.,
146:4.6 From Iron they went to G., spending two days
156:6.3 the junction with the Magdala-Sidon road near G.,
gist
81:6.44 This is the g. of the long, long struggle of the earth
give—see give—imperative; see give up; give way;
see origin; see rise
0:12.11 shall g. preference to the highest existing concepts
1:1.2 there is nothing which man can g. to God except
2:7.9 g. equal consideration to the truths of science,
5:3.6 the adoration of worship and g. ear to the pleas of
7:3.5 when once you g. it expression, no power in the
15:2.1 I can g. only the approximate number of inhabited
15:6.9 ordinary sun will continue to g. out heat and light
15:14.4 but each supercreation will g. fullest expression to
16:6.10 it is these three cosmic intuitions that g. validity,
22:10.9 there to g. wise and understanding co-operation with
24:2.2 They are always competent to g. us the number,
25:4.12 continuously afforded the opportunity to g. out to
26:3.4 these supernaphim to g. assistance wherever and
27:7.4 be able to g. attention to the essential activities of
27:7.4 the average mortal who reaches Paradise to g. full
27:7.7 intelligent love of the creature child should g. full
28:6.18 The Gods have decreed, “It is more blessed to g.
37:0.2 but it will also g. brief consideration to certain of the
38:6.1 presently g. me more than twelve legions of angels
39:4.11 one could not take so much and g. nothing.
40:6.2 “Even to them will I g. in my house a place and a
40:6.2 I will g. them an everlasting name, one that shall
41:5.7 the action of the wind is such as to g. the visible
48:4.14 But we do not g. rein to it freely, as you might say,
57:0.1 As a rule, no attempt will be made to g. exact years,
57:4.9 a reddish glow and continues to g. forth light and
60:3.9 The deposits of chalk and greensand marl g. name to
62:5.4 phenomena, is about to g. birth to primitive religion.
69:5.9 Men early began to g. death presents to the priests
69:5.12 to g. a pretentious feast would wipe a dishonor from
69:6.3 by enabling him to g. live coals to a neighbor without
70:2.10 the international bloodletting of war g. place to the
74:3.8 Adam could g. names descriptive of the origin,
77:5.1 narrative should now g. consideration to the Adamic
78:6.7 the Andonites of Asia Minor, were there to g. battle
82:3.10 Each of these men would g. the girl a present,
84:5.4 woman’s rights and then grudgingly g. them back to
86:6.5 fallacies of thought and worship that will g. cause for
94:6.6 in expressing the truth that it is more blessed to g.
96:7.7 joy, for God will g. to man divine righteousness.”
97:1.10 you are able to make great and to g. strength to all.
97:5.2 “The Lord will g. you rest from your sorrow and
97:5.6 Shall I g. my first-born for my transgression, the
97:6.4 to g. every one according to his ways and according
100:7.10 saying, “It is more blessed to g. than to receive.”
103:2.9 learn that it is “more blessed to g. than to receive.”
104:2.3 expanding cosmic horizons demand that he also g.
108:5.2 or failure, to g. a sufficient degree of co-operation.
109:3.3 far more than they are able to g. to Urantia mortals.
110:4.4 they will g. good account of their stewardship,
110:7.10 Adjuster pleaded “that he more faithfully g. me his
115:4.1 the growth of the Supreme must g. consideration to
120:3.2 you also g. some attention to the realization and
122:9.18 To g. knowledge of salvation to his people
123:2.5 that could g. a child a better intellectual, moral,
124:1.13 His trips away from home did much to g. him a
124:3.8 “My son, never again let me hear you g. utterance
125:6.11 they need not fear he would again g. any occasion
126:4.2 comfort all mourners, to g. them beauty for ashes,
126:4.5 Shall I g. my first-born for my transgression,
127:1.7 that no one living on earth could g. him advice
128:2.4 plan, to g. advice and offer helpful suggestions.
130:3.5 though they might also g. more or less recognition to
130:8.2 ‘And I will g. you a heart to know me, that I am
131:2.6 The Lord shall g. you rest from your fear.
131:2.7 It is good to g. thanks to the Lord and to sing
131:4.4 ‘I will g. you the wisdom to attain me, for my
131:10.5 he will g. us the desire of our hearts that we may
132:5.2 Should I keep it, or should I g. it away?”
133:2.2 that special protection which man can g. to woman
134:3.4 g. twenty-four lectures on “The Brotherhood of Men
134:9.3 Jesus burned to g. vent to the declaration of the real
135:8.2 following day, when he would g. them his answer.
135:12.6 my birthday for whatever you desire, and I will g.
135:12.6 request that you forthwith g. me the head of John
136:7.2 For he shall g. his angels charge over you, to keep
136:9.7 Ask of me, and I will g. you the heathen for your
138:2.2 they would all visit these candidates and g. them the
138:3.2 that Matthew wished to g. such a dinner to his family
139:6.3 Jesus did not himself g. Nathaniel a nickname, but
139:6.5 but leave Nathaniel, your brother, to g. account of
139:12.7 But it is the nature of the Sons of God to g. every
140:2.2 And now, my Father, g. these men wisdom as I place
140:5.16 or otherwise to g. evidence of emotional feeling or
140:6.1 while the twins built a small fire to g. them warmth
140:6.9 Nathaniel: “Master, shall we g. no place to justice?
140:6.11 Do your good deeds in secret; when you g. alms,
140:8.1 He decided to g. some special instruction to Peter,
140:8.18 that “it is more blessed to g. than to receive.”
141:3.3 neither would he g. any advice about the proper
141:3.7 Come to me all you who labor, and I will g. you rest
141:6.5 very much disappointed that Jesus would g. them no
143:3.4 shocked when Jesus even neglected to g. thanks—
144:2.3 in bed; therefore I cannot rise and g. you bread,’
144:2.3 your neighbor will not rise and g. you bread
144:2.3 will get up and g. you as many loaves as you need.
144:2.4 if his son asks unwisely, would hesitate to g.
144:2.4 If the child needs a loaf, will you g. him a stone
144:2.4 If your son needs a fish, will you g. him a
144:2.4 to answer prayer and g. good and appropriate gifts
144:2.4 how much more shall your heavenly Father g.
144:2.5 For some time he would not g. ear to her, but
144:3.1 they desired Jesus to g. them a model prayer which
145:2.4 now have I come to g. you a personal religion.
145:2.7 ‘A new heart also will I g. you, and a new spirit
145:3.8 creative power should their Sovereign g. the signal.
146:2.9 surely g. you the sincere desires of your heart.”
146:2.15 “It is a good thing to g. thanks to the Lord and to
146:2.15 In everything I will g. thanks according to the will
147:4.3 I hoped you would g. us further instruction
149:0.2 Andrew and Peter asked Jesus to g. the final charge
149:2.11 And yet this fearless man of God did not g. vent to
149:4.2 in delivering you from the tendency to g. vent to
149:6.7 come to g. you a new and higher commandment.
150:8.8 “For this commandment which I g. you this day is
152:1.1 Jesus directed that they should g. her something to
152:4.4 vision of Peter’s and refused to g. place to this story
152:6.2 Jesus desired to g. his apostles such an experience
153:2.8 While Moses did not g. your fathers bread from
153:2.8 stands ready to g. you the true bread of life.
153:2.12 And this bread of life which I g. to all who will
153:3.2 How can you g. us your flesh to eat or your blood
153:4.5 “Teacher, we would have you g. us a predetermined
155:6.13 souls of men who g little or no time to the thoughtful
157:1.2 Let us g. these men no occasion for offense at our
157:2.1 “Teacher, we would like you to g. us a sign of your
158:4.8 they could g. him no idea as to when Jesus might
158:7.5 What would a man g. in exchange for eternal life?
158:8.1 or the things you see with your eyes g. offense
162:0.2 “Master, we pray you to g. us permission to bid
162:6.3 so will I g. the spirit of holiness to be poured out
163:3.3 Shall we require those who would follow you to g.
163:3.7 my desire to g. to those who came last as much as I
163:6.7 who labor and are heavy laden, and I will g. you rest.
164:0.1 “I would g. these teachers in Israel another
164:1.4 The lawyer was forced to g. the very answer to the
164:2.1 for just one purpose: to g. the Sanhedrin another
164:3.5 that it was meritorious in a high degree to g. alms to
164:4.8 “Why do you not g. God the glory for this?
164:5.2 And to all who follow my teaching I g. eternal life;
165:4.1 my brother refuses to g. me that which is my own.
165:4.1 Where did you get the idea that I g. attention to
165:5.2 why do you g. anxious thought to any of these
165:5.3 If you g. your lives truly to the gospel, you shall
165:5.4 I declare that it is my Father’s good pleasure to g.
166:1.4 Though it is all right for you to g. attention to these
166:2.5 Only one, this alien, has returned to g. glory to God.
166:2.8 think it a small matter if they neglect to g. thanks
166:2.8 filled with wonder and are constrained to g. thanks
167:1.5 to come to you and request that you g. your place to
167:1.5 when you entertain at dinner or g. a supper, invite
167:1.5 When you g. a banquet, sometimes bid the poor,
167:4.5 I would g. them one more chance to believe, even
167:5.1 I fast twice a week; I g. tithes of all that I get.
168:0.6 whatever you shall ask of God, our Father will g.
168:2.7 and his sisters, knelt at the Master’s feet to g. thanks
169:1.7 the swine ate, but no one would g. him anything.
169:2.3 rumors and required that he should g. accounting of
169:2.6 who will be foolish enough to g. you great treasure
171:0.5 my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to g..
171:8.6 in this matter, I will g. you authority over ten cities
172:3.2 allowing his disciples to g. free expression to their
172:4.1 Master desired to g. the inhabitants of Jerusalem,
172:5.2 the apostolic corps to g. serious consideration to
173:2.5 among themselves as to what answer they might g.
173:4.2 refused to g. these servants the fruits due their
173:5.4 what sign will you g. us whereby we shall know
174:2.2 is this: Is it lawful for us to g. tribute to Caesar?
174:2.2 Shall we g. or shall we not g.?”
175:1.9 hypocrites make long prayers in public and g. alms
176:1.3 did Jesus g. these instructions to his followers.
176:3.4 one talent from this unprofitable servant and g. it
176:3.8 In the next world you will be asked to g. account of
177:4.7 but what are you willing to g. me for this service?”
178:2.5 “Go and bring Peter and John, and I will g. you
179:2.1 the kingdom which my Father will g. me when I
179:3.6 new commandment which I will presently g. you.”
179:4.3 But it was so natural for the host to g. a sop to the
180:1.1 I said that I desired to g. you a new commandment
180:1.1 And so I g. you this new commandment: That you
180:1.2 “When I g. you this new commandment, I do not
180:4.2 As my Father has given me of his spirit, so will I g.
181:1.5 Peace I leave with you; my peace I g. to you.
181:1.5 gifts not as the world gives—by measure—I g. each
181:2.5 but I exhort you always to g. due consideration to
182:1.3 I will g. eternal life to all who will become faith sons
182:2.5 that he will then g. you guidance to the time when
183:0.2 they had posted a sentinel to g. the alarm in case
183:2.3 requested the Roman commander to g. them this
187:2.6 ridicule, lest any g. serious regard to the inscription
188:2.3 he said: “I will g. you a guard of ten soldiers.
189:4.3 their purpose more thoroughly to g the body of Jesus
191:1.2 the enemy desired to have you, but I would not g.
191:1.2 but rather be exercised about what you can g. to
191:4.4 and you will freely g. the good news to all nations.
191:5.1 Thomas was slow to surrender; he disliked to g. in.
give—imperative
48:7.16 g. advice only when it is asked for.
63:6.6 “O Breath of Life, g. us this day our daily food,
66:5.15 Deliver us from violence and anger; g. us respect for
66:5.15 G. us this season green pastures and fruitful flocks
100:1.3 G. every developing child a chance to grow his own
100:7.10 Said he, “Freely you have received, freely g..”
120:2.5 G. attention, first, to the liberation and inspiration of
120:3.3 2. As concerns family relationships, g. precedence to
131:1.8 And with all your prayers g. thanks—ascend to
131:2.4 G. thanks to God, for his mercy endures forever.
133:4.2 Said Jesus: “G. the milk of truth to those who are
135:12.6 request that you forthwith g. me the head of John
140:9.2 Freely you have received, freely g..”
143:5.2 from the well, Jesus said to Nalda, “G. me a drink.”
143:5.3 Nalda then said: “G. me this water that I thirst not
144:3.7 G. us this day our bread for tomorrow;
144:5.6 G. us this day the vivifying forces of light,
144:5.13 Bestow upon us your nature and g. to us your
144:5.16 Your adjusting and controlling spirit g. to live and
144:5.41 G. your children on earth this day To see the way,
144:5.44 And g. us the will to walk therein.
144:5.61 G. us day by day your sweet ministry of
144:5.65 G. us the divine wisdom that does all things well
144:5.78 G. us moment by moment the sustenance of the
144:5.11 G. us grace to yield to the leading of this spirit.
153:2.8 And when you say to me, G. us this living bread, I
157:2.2 g. expression to such urges of affection in
158:1.10 say: “This is my beloved Son; g. heed to him.”
158:3.4 saying, “This is my beloved Son; g. heed to him.”
159:1.5 therefore freely g. to your fellows on earth.”
162:0.2 “Master, we pray you to g. us permission to bid
163:1.4 of the good things of the kingdom; freely g..
169:1.6 said: ‘Father, g. me the third portion of your
171:8.7 ‘Take the money from this slothful servant and g. it
173:3.1 g. ear while I tell you a parable: A certain great and
176:3.10 therefore freely should you g. of the truth of heaven,
181:2.5 but I exhort you always to g. due consideration to
185:5.11 And again the crowd shouted, “G. us Barabbas!”
193:0.3 “And now you should g. ear to my words lest you
193:0.5 Freely you have received, freely g..
give up
13:2.1 possibly you will g. up your residential status on
89:6.7 among the Phoenicians, who were the last to g. it up.
93:5.4 were slow to g. up the many gods of Mesopotamia
94:10.2 Tibetans would not wholly g. their ancient magic
124:1.5 to g. up such a favorite pastime constituted one of
140:8.14 Jesus did not hesitate to g. up his family when the
151:2.3 equally quick to g. up the truth when confronted
154:6.3 —they would forgive and forget—if he would only g.
155:6.7 I admonish you to g. up the practice of quoting the
158:4.8 But James of Safed would not g. up.
171:1.3 they would not g. this Jewish idea of the kingdom.
171:2.2 must be willing to g. up even your life just as the Son
188:5.5 may have been tempted to g. up the moral struggle
191:1.2 the enemy desired to have you, but I would not g.
192:2.1 “Then, John, g. up your intolerance and learn to love
give way
29:5.6 Associate Master Force Organizers g. to the orders
42:2.11 the primary force organizers g. to the functioning
52:3.10 the languages of the races g. to the tongue of the
69:2.7 Magic was slow to g. way before foresight,
71:2.7 will increasingly accelerate as bullets g. to ballots.
112:2.11 Accordingly does science g. way to philosophy,
115:1.2 serviceable scaffolding which must eventually g.
115:5.2 action of the Trinity as immediate creator g. to the
148:7.3 but I did not instruct you to g. to the desire to kill.”
162:8.3 everything–that the lesser matters of life should g.
179:1.6 the apostles are led once more to g. to their old
given—verb; see given to—inclined towards; see given up;
see origin
1:1.6 The name he is g. is of little importance;
2:5.9 will yield to God an affection analogous to that g. by
3:0.1 “God has g. us eternal life, and this life is in his Sons.
3:1.4 because he lives in us; he has g. us his spirit.
10:0.3 G. the Paradise Trinity, we can postulate alternate
The Father has g. away, actually bestowed, with the
12:7.14 the Father, who has g. a part of himself to be in you,
14:5.11 These natural impulses were not g. you merely to be
15:8.5 G. a sufficient duration of retarding influence,
18:1.6 It is g. us fully and personally to know the eternal
19:4.5 When a thousand witnesses have g. testimony–
21:3.1 A Creator Son is g. the range of a universe by the
32:4.12 God has g. us himself that we may be like him,
34:4.10 The seven adjutants have been g. the following
35:3.22 course of training in universe administration is g.
36:3.6 The Life Carriers of a planetary corps are g. a period
37:6.4 You are g. a definite task to perform, and at the
38:2.2 you will “neither marry nor be g. in marriage but
38:2.2 worlds neither marry nor are g. in marriage;
40:0.11 consideration will first be g. to the nonmortal orders
40:6.7 the Father has g. you your creature personalities.
41:7.13 The total heat now g. out by the solar system sun
42:4.14 The quantity of energy taken in or g. out when
42:5.6 levels of orbital revolution, quanta are always g. off.
43:7.3 you are g. clearance for each of the ten surrounding
45:7.8 in hand by the Material Sons and are g. intensive
46:4.1 other portions of the system capital are g. over to the
47:1.5 growing children in the probation nursery are g.
47:2.2 And then are these children g. every opportunity,
47:6.1 Now are you g. permission to make visits to
47:7.3 the pilgrim is g. permission to visit the transition
47:10.6 such a Jerusem citizen is g. clearance for Edentia
48:6.6 You are not g. unrestricted choice as to your future
49:0.3 Thus was Urantia g. the number 606 of Satania,
49:5.12 a special domain of universe affairs which is g.
53:4.4 Lucifer was g. a free hand to prosecute his plan
53:8.9 The devil has been g. a great deal of credit for evil
53:9.1 mercy proclaimed by the Panoptians and were g.
54:2.4 In short, what God had g. men and angels Lucifer
54:5.10 if such full and free opportunity were not g. all
55:7.2 that has g. prestige to the idea of kings and queens
57:6.9 registry of Nebadon and g. its name, Monmatia.
57:8.1 registries of Nebadon and g. its name, Urantia.
66:2.7 Here the one hundred human subjects were g. into
69:8.10 Involuntary slavery has g. way to a new and
69:9.14 Individuals were first g. only a life tenureship;
69:9.16 private ownership of land was g. social sanction only
70:3.9 one piece being g. the departing friend so that it
70:6.6 were often g. the option of committing suicide,
70:11.5 taboos, had been g. to their ancestors by the gods.
71:7.4 education must be g. over to the philosophers and
72:3.5 Purely religious instruction is g. publicly only in
72:11.2 Military training is never g. without this associated
73:4.1 that the entire peninsula be g. over to the Garden.
73:7.4 The instructions g. Adam by the Melchizedeks
75:6.3 were g. the option of remaining on Urantia with
76:5.3 “I have g. consideration to the circumstances of
77:4.11 law of seven commandments had been g. to Van by
77:8.2 midwayers are often g. names such as 1-2-3 the first,
77:9.9 story of the life and teachings of Jesus has been g. by
82:0.1 Marriage has g. mankind the home, and the home is
82:3.10 relations with the bride just before she was to be g.
84:4.3 this has always g. intelligent women considerable
87:7.6 every new revelation of truth has g. rise to a new cult
89:4.7 Gifts and bribes are g. to men; but when tendered to
93:5.7 was g. a share of the spoils of his military campaigns.
93:5.13 Abraham insisted that the God of Salem had g. him
95:3.4 people who believed that “Life is g. to the peaceful
96:7.3 consideration could be g. to the chronology of
97:6.4 said: “And now have I g. these lands into the hand of
97:9.25 Judah fell under the rule of Babylon and was g. ten
103:5.6 G. an eternal life, such antagonisms can be worked
104:0.2 Three cheers are g. the victor.
104:2.2 G. a sufficient time, philosophy tends to abstract
109:4.5 to him who has survival prospects, shall be g. even
109:4.6 But they are seldom g. two indwelling experiences
111:1.4 subject to your own decisions, has been g. mind,
112:2.20 which, on Urantia, has been g. the name life.
112:5.9 the soul of man must and will be g. full and ample
113:1.7 and again charge is g. to a pair of seraphim,
113:2.5 Divested of material bodies, g. spirit forms, you
116:7.3 Mind has been g. to mortals wherewith they may
117:4.10 The great challenge that has been g. to mortal man is
117:4.12 Into the keeping of man has been g. not only the
119:8.2 Creator Son before he is g. unlimited control
121:7.3 Moses had g. them their law and they would not
124:4.9 “Honor your father and mother, for they have g.
126:5.11 Jesus had really g. serious thought to this plan of
127:1.4 eldest brother’s life because their mother had g. them
127:5.4 “about his Father’s business” ever to have g.
127:6.8 his marriage, he had g. the subject little thought.
129:0.2 and since Jesus had g. himself so fully to his family,
129:2.10 the family at Nazareth had just about g. him up as
130:7.4 Time is a name g. to the succession-arrangement
130:8.4 after he had g. a coin to a street beggar, he refused
131:3.6 What is g. wisely is well saved.
132:5.14 I admonish you to receive my counsel as g. only to
133:2.2 unless the woman has willingly and voluntarily g.
134:1.6 in the home which he had so recently g. to James.
135:3.2 “And there was g. him dominion and glory and a
135:3.2 the kingdom under the whole heaven shall be g. to
135:3.3 was g. him dominion and glory and a kingdom.”
135:11.2 This man can do nothing unless it has been g. him
136:4.2 Carefully he thought over the advice g. him
136:6.9 sin of prostituting talents and God-g. abilities for
138:7.1 power in heaven and on earth will presently be g.
138:10.9 8. Simon was g. charge of recreation and play.
139:4.3 the Master had already g. Andrew his commission;
139:4.10 receive such additional instructions as might be g.
139:9.5 nicknames g. them were good-natured designations
139:11.2 Simon Zelotes was g. charge of the diversions and
140:2.2 I go on to finish the work you have g. me to do.”
140:6.1 do not able to begin this work until you have g. us
140:8.1 summary of this momentous afternoon as it was g.
140:8.13 Judas that no apostolic funds were to be g. out as
144:2.3 Again I say to you: Ask and it shall be g. you; seek
146:3.10 The special instruction g. by Jesus during their stay
147:4.3 instruction that must be g. you in human language
148:2.4 the instructions of his brother, Immanuel, g. ere he
150:1.1 These women had all listened to the instruction g.
151:1.4 you it is g. to know the mysteries of the kingdom
151:1.4 decrees that to him who has shall be g. so that he
151:2.1 since you say it is g. us to know the mysteries of
151:3.1 To him who has shall be g. more, while from him
152:2.9 the loaves in his hands, and after he had g. thanks,
153:2.7 the Father has g. the Son this life without measure.
153:2.9 that of all those he has g. me I should not lose one.
153:2.11 while all those who are g. to the Son by the Father,
153:3.3 might have been assisted has been ‘g. to God.’
153:4.5 but no sign shall be g. you other than that which you
157:2.1 would know the truth, already has a sign been g.;
157:2.1 and hypocritical generation no sign shall be g..”
158:2.4 but the training which I have g. you should suffice to
158:4.6 “If it has been g. you to do these works, I pray that
159:2.1 I tell you that, even when a cup of cold water is g.
163:3.7 to give to those who came last as much as I have g.
163:4.9 an elaboration of the Master’s charge g. at the time
163:6.3 and the work which you have g. me to perform.
164:1.4 which Jesus wished g., and which, if Jesus had so
164:5.2 My Father, who has g. me these children, is
165:4.5 liberal men and women of means have g. funds to
165:6.3 Remember, much has been g. to you; therefore
168:2.1 the signal for action when it should be g. by Gabriel,
171:2.4 and is g. into the hands of mocking unbelievers.
171:8.6 should have at least g. my money to the banker
171:8.7 he said: ‘To every one who has shall be g. more,
172:1.6 ointment should have been sold and the money g.
173:4.4 kingdom be taken away from you and be g. to a
173:5.4 he said, “Only one sign shall be g. you.”
174:3.2 that the sons of this world can marry and are g. in
174:3.2 the righteous, neither marry nor are g. in marriage.
175:1.6 the kingdom of heaven shall be g. to other peoples
175:3.3 The officers of the Sanhedrin were g. the orders for
175:4.2 all Jerusalem was g. over to the serious discussion of
176:2.8 g. this Tuesday evening on the Mount of Olives,
176:3.5 “To every one who has, more shall be g.,
176:3.7 You are not g. truth to crystallize into settled, safe,
178:3.2 return to the work the Father has g. me to do;
179:0.3 and since this supper was g. one day earlier, they
180:0.3 to the kingdom which my Father has g. to me.”
180:4.2 As my Father has g. me of his spirit, so will I give
181:2.4 new commandment which I have this night g. you.
181:2.11 And when the work g. into your hands is finished
182:1.3 I know that you have g. me full authority over all
182:1.4 The truth which you have g. to me I have revealed
182:1.4 I am about to return to the work you have g. me to
182:1.5 I have g. these men your word and have taught
182:1.6 so that they may see all you have g. into my hands
187:0.1 but Jesus was g. no further physical punishment;
189:2.2 spokesman for the celestial hosts was g. permission
189:3.1 “As my Father has life in himself, so has he g. it to
193:2.2 The bread of life and the water thereof are g. only
195:0.15 2. A new and greatly enlarged concept of God was g
195:0.17 4. Jesus of Nazareth was g. to man’s hungry soul.
196:2.6 a unified religion which might have g. proper
given to—inclined towards
6:4.2 Deities are not g. to useless duplication of ministry.
13:3.3 spirit personalities are not g. to the gratification of
41:9.3 that the larger suns are g. to convulsive pulsations.
62:3.6 were greatly g. to the collection of smooth pebbles
70:7.14 men’s and women’s clubs were g. to persecuting
86:4.6 The orange race was g. to belief in transmigration
95:2.3 the Egyptian peoples had been g. to the worship of
121:4.2 The better Epicureans were not g to sensual excesses
124:3.10 Jesus was more and more g. to peculiar seasons of
124:3.10 Jesus was much g. to thinking about how he was to
131:9.4 The superior man is g. to self-adjustment, and he
139:12.6 Judas was g. to the indulgence of hate and suspicion.
140:6.11 And be not g. to fasting with a sad countenance to
149:6.12 ‘flatter with the lips while the heart is g. to double-
169:2.8 to sneer and scoff since they were much g. to the
175:4.2 all Jerusalem was g. over to the serious discussion of
193:4.8 4. Judas was g. to holding grudges; he was always
given up
123:0.5 Mary had never fully g. up the idea that Jesus
127:2.8 had been g. up in order that he might be able to
128:7.7 Mary had about g. up the thought that Jesus was the
129:2.10 at Nazareth had just about g. him up as dead.
167:4.2 Jesus had about g. up hope that the Jewish leaders
168:0.5 Mary had g. up the thought of Jesus’ coming and
194:3.16 Before Pentecost the apostles had g. up much for
given—adjective
0:11.5 Every response of this Absolute to any g. situation
1:1.3 in the hearts of his creatures of any g. realm.
1:4.6 any child enjoys at any g. moment is limited only by
2:1.5 past or future; all time is present at any g. moment.
2:3.2 justice and mercy which shall be meted out in any g.
2:4.3 at the same time and in any g. universe situation.
11:7.6 horizontal space with reference to any g. location in
12:0.2 we know that at any g. moment in time it is limited,
12:7.2 to do that particular thing in a g. circumstance;
14:1.11 All worlds in a g. circuit have the same length of year
14:4.17 —progression within the worlds of a g. circuit.
15:6.11 function to hold a g. system steady in its course.
15:6.16 in a group of worlds associated in a g. system,
16:8.4 Persons of a g. series, type, order, or pattern may
19:4.7 the functioning of a Censor in any g. situation,
21:5.8 wisdom regarding the functioning of a g. universe.
25:3.4 that the commission closes its records at a g. point,
25:4.19 Deity may be depended upon to react in a g situation
29:4.24 against a g. power disposition or directionization.
30:4.17 From here on, within a g. group of spheres like the
32:3.7 The personalities of a g. universe are settled and
32:4.2 intervene between himself and any g. universe
32:4.4 or of two or more individuals within any g. group;
35:1.1 divine purpose and creative plans of a g. universe,
35:3.14 classes composed of those who hail from a g. world
36:5.3 the adjutants on any world and in any g. living
37:6.5 Progress within a g. realm is individual, but transition
37:9.11 few of them are long attached to a g. sphere.
39:2.4 can and do intercommunicate but only within a g.
39:3.5 form the most ideal group to achieve a g. purpose
39:4.3 The majority of planets in a g. universe are under the
41:5.7 A g. form of organized energy does not proceed in
42:8.4 At one infinitesimal part of a second a g. nuclear
42:9.3 thus arranged in a row, any g. quality or property
44:4.10 of every report on every world in a g. circuit.
48:6.32 and tendencies of the various races of a g. world;
50:0.2 act in the matter of assigning a ruler to a g. planet
55:8.7 when the last system in a g. constellation attains
56:10.16 insight into the relations of the parts to any g. whole
66:6.5 labored for the uplift and advancement of a g. tribe
68:6.3 land arts and inversely with a g. standard of living.
69:2.4 idea of doing a g. task within a certain time limit,
70:8.11 the presence of two or more races within a g. nation
82:3.7 a certain piece of agricultural work within a g. time.
92:2.6 ideal of reaction in any g. set of circumstances.
103:1.4 This also explains why a g. person can maintain
113:6.9 can serve on many different worlds in a g. system
117:5.9 confined to the geographic limitations of a g. local
118:0.12 the infinite series can be totaled at any g. point,
118:0.12 of the sweetness of goal attainment for a g. person
118:0.12 attainment for a g. person at a g. time and status.
118:1.3 and the unit of time consciousness in any g. intellect.
133:0.3 reckoned among the animals of any g. realm.
134:9.7 when it came to the essentials of any g. undertaking.
139:5.7 to grasp the dramatic possibilities of a g. situation.
161:3.3 we are not always able, in a g. instance, to specify
173:1.11 to protect the majority of any g. human group
giver
16:8.14 and the wholehearted love of the divine Value-G..
45:4.3 his fellows in the worship of “The Breath G..”
63:6.1 led them in the worship of the “Breath G. to men
64:1.7 settlements maintained worship of the Breath G..
128:1.10 the G. of life eternal, the True Shepherd,
130:1.1 Jesus was a truth g.; he was the truth for that
130:1.1 When a great truth seeker and a great truth g. meet,
131:1.4 “God is a peace g. and a faithful protector of all who
131:4.4 God is our life g. and the Good Shepherd of the
162:6.2 the Master declare that he was the g. of living water
gives—see origin
2:2.1 it has been the Father who “g. to all life.”
2:6.5 But love g. and craves affection, seeks fellowship
5:1.12 God g. a part of his infinite and eternal self to live
15:7.1 Each has a sun which g. forth light without heat,
17:6.5 g. expression to the “prayer of identification”
25:3.15 The last report of registry on Uversa g. the number
27:1.5 sun, for the Great Source and Center g. them light;
33:5.2 He functions as adviser to the Sovereign Son but g.
34:6.5 “The Spirit g. life.”
42:5.6 the individual electron always g. up a particle of
42:5.8 movement g. rise to an electric current; the current
43:3.4 The Most High rules in the kingdom of men and g.
52:2.7 The idea of tribal rule gradually g. way to the dual
78:4.4 But it is Andite inheritance that g. to the polyglot
86:1.1 this g. certain origin to those experiences which man
92:4.8 loving worship which a creature son voluntarily g. in
96:5.4 “Remember the Lord your God, for it is he who g.
96:5.6 he heals and g. life when you obey him.”
96:7.3 No collection of religious writings g. expression to
97:7.8 He g. power to the faint, and to those who have no
102:8.4 Every intelligent creature g. the name of God to the
103:2.9 And it is this factual situation that g rise to the theory
103:5.4 Failure to resolve this problem g. origin to the
107:1.6 what really transpires when the Father g. of himself
112:5.2 and this is just as true of personality, which God g.
115:5.2 But as the age of Havona g. way to the age of the
117:4.3 God is so trusting, so loving, that he g. a portion of
117:4.14 when man g. God all that he has, then does God
126:4.6 He g. power to the weak, and to those who are
131:1.4 He g. salvation to all who serve him.
131:1.5 he g. us the abundant harvest of the good things
134:4.7 God is spirit, and God g. a fragment of his spirit self
135:11.2 For the Father in heaven g. not the spirit by
140:3.13 but on a candlestick; and it g. light to all who are in
140:4.4 but on a candlestick; and it g. light to all who are in
146:2.8 The motive of the prayer g. it right of way to the ear
148:5.5 ‘He g. power to the faint, and to them who have
150:8.2 who, in mercy, g. light to the earth and to those who
153:2.7 this is the bread of life which the Son g. to all who
153:2.8 which comes down from God and g. eternal life
167:5.1 “You see, then, that the Father g. salvation to the
181:1.5 I make these gifts not as the world g.—by measure
181:1.7 Jesus g. peace to his fellow doers of the will of God
181:1.8 The peace which Michael g. his children on earth
193:0.5 down my life and to take it up again; the Father g.
giving—see giving up; see giving—adjective
3:4.4 This g. of himself to his creatures creates a
15:4.5 the larger nebulae of outer space are g. origin to
21:4.2 all Creator Sons pass through this seven times g. of
27:5.5 freely g. out their living treasures to all beings on
30:3.9 by the practice of g. out to other beings new truth
30:4.23 to master new worlds while they practice at g. out to
41:10.1 are in process of g. origin to subsidiary systems,
48:4.9 All are volunteers, g. themselves to the work of
54:4.4 these precious endowments were lost by g. way to a
60:3.15 g. rise to numerous small isolated volcanic cones.
61:2.7 soon g. rise to many species of small dogs.
64:4.2 g. the most successful hunters the choice of women
65:2.12 not only g. rise to the common modern varieties but
75:8.1 Although the divine plan of g. the violet race to the
82:3.10 was the origin of the custom of g. wedding presents.
83:3.3 fathers initiated the custom of g. the pair valuable
84:7.4 of the privilege of procreation–g. sons to the Father.
85:5.2 Later civilizations honored the sun by g. its name to
91:8.11 God answers man’s prayer by g. him an increased
93:5.13 Abraham persisted in g. a tenth of his spoils to the
96:3.4 the king later saw fit to repudiate this treaty, g. as
110:6.11 the embryonic nature of a seventh circler is g. way to
121:5.9 g. rise to religious brotherhoods and numerous
132:5.2 because you have asked for my counsel, and in g.
134:8.10 where he took leave of the lad, g. him the donkey.
144:9.1 they put in a tomb, later g. it burial at Sebaste,
149:2.12 and no man ever resented his g. a command.
150:1.3 this liberation of women, g. them due recognition,
150:9.3 they found themselves g. expression to passionate
153:0.1 were cognizant that the Master was g. unusual
154:6.4 how important was the g. of this parting message to
157:7.4 g. in to his unfortunate tendency to harbor feelings
160:3.1 in the hills taking in power while we are here g. out
164:1.3 he took out some money and, g. it to the host,
166:1.4 Think not that the g. of alms and the paying of
169:1.6 he divided his property, g. the youth his share.
171:8.4 special stewards, and g. into each of your hands the
172:4.2 rich putting much in the receiving box and all g.
174:0.1 Jesus said farewell to Lazarus, g. him that instruction
176:3.10 and in the g. will this truth multiply and show forth
179:5.3 the Master took up the bread and, after g. thanks,
181:2.1 The Master had finished g. his farewell instructions
181:2.1 good-bye and to g. each a word of personal advice,
185:0.4 while g. meticulous attention to things of trifling
185:4.3 to the chief priests and the Sadducees and, g. ear to
189:2.1 I ask for a mandate g. me the custody of the body of
191:0.10 Matthew got around to g. serious consideration to
194:3.16 responded by g. themselves to man—sending their
195:6.9 unlearned Galileans surveyed Jesus g. his life as a
giving up
86:5.2 that death was finally regarded as “g. up the ghost.”
86:7.4 But while men are g. up the erroneous doctrine of
103:1.4 the face of g. up or changing many of his religious
128:3.9 Mary was slowly g. up the idea that Jesus was to
134:6.8 the nations are not g. up sovereignty so much as
giving—adjective
58:2.2 the highly important and health-g. ultraviolet rays
66:5.20 the health-g. and disease-destroying properties of
150:8.2 the light-g. lights which he has made for his praise.
153:2.12 Father–that is my life-g. revelation to the world
155:3.3 such teachings lose their creative and life-g. power
160:3.2 into habits, strength-g. and worshipful habits,
160:4.12 your memory to hold in sacred trust the strength-g.
195:9.8 on earth and know, firsthand, his life-g. teachings!
glacial
59:1.17 The supposed g. deposits appearing in connection
59:1.17 glaciers or to the displacement of g. debris of later
59:6.6 in many regions the g. deposit of these local ice
61:5.1 to be ice-free until almost the close of the g. period.
61:5.2 the central points of subsequent g. pressure flows.
61:5.3 One half of the g. ice was in North America,
61:5.7 in numbers by the increasing cold of the g. period.
61:5.8 The climate varied between the times of g. inaction
61:6.1 The great event of this g. period was the evolution
61:6.3 the time of the beginning of the third g. advance;
61:7.1 Throughout the g. period other activities were in
61:7.7 western mountains participated in this g. activity.
61:7.11 it is hardly possible for another g. age to occur,
61:7.13 The rigorous g. period destroyed many species and
64:7.1 were tested by the rigors and hardships of the g. age
64:7.17 During the periods of farthest g. advance the
64:7.17 it was the tradition of these repeated g. advances
65:2.16 The rigors and climatic severity of the g. era were
glaciation
59:6.6 Two new climatic factors appeared–g. and aridity.
61:7.6 250,000 years ago the sixth and last g. began.
61:7.15 In North America, during the last g., the horse, tapir,
glacier
61:5.5 2,000,000 years ago the first North American g.
61:5.5 this g. consumed one million years in its advance
61:5.6 1,500,000 years ago the first great g. was retreating
61:7.1 And a g., as it advances, displaces rivers and
61:7.5 In North America the advancing fifth g. consisted of
61:7.8 during the advance of the last g., there occurred an
61:7.9 150,000 years ago the sixth and last g. reached its
61:7.10 This is the g. that sent forth the many tongues, or ice
61:7.11 during the retreat of the last g., the vast polar ice
61:7.12 last g. was one hundred thousand years advancing,
61:7.16 they had journeyed to escape destruction by the g..
63:5.1 hindered by the slowly advancing ice of the third g..
64:1.4 These events occurred during the times of the third g
64:4.5 the Siberian g. was making its southernmost march,
64:4.6 700,000 years ago the fourth g., the greatest of all in
64:4.6 land which had been so recently covered by the g..
64:4.7 Mammalian life had been little changed by the g..
64:4.7 the ice and the Alps and, upon the retreat of the g.,
64:4.10 550,000 years ago the advancing g. pushed man
64:7.1 for expansion into adjacent territory, the fifth g.,
64:7.1 This g. was so extensive in Asia that for thousands of
64:7.8 the fifth g. did not extend so far south in Europe,
64:7.9 Neanderthalers had been driven south by the g.
64:7.17 to take to the sea when the sixth and last g. finally
79:5.2 subhuman types were pushed south by the fifth g.,
79:5.6 with their backs to the retreating ice of the last g.,
glaciers
59:1.17 and Australia are due to isolated mountain g. or to
59:6.6 Isolated mountain and regional g. began to appear,
61:2.3 nor was the land elevated sufficiently to produce g..
61:5.8 The g. were, after all, local phenomena, though they
61:5.8 they spread out to cover enormous areas.
61:6.4 the later epochs of the advancing and retreating g..
61:7.1 G. alone leave behind them those telltale drifts–
61:7.13 Those animals which followed the g. back and forth
62:1.3 was repeatedly cut off by the invasions of the g..
63:5.3 The Somme is the one river unchanged by the g.,
64:1.4 The first two g. were not extensive in Europe.
64:4.9 the alpine g. descended far down the river valleys.
64:4.11 These times of the fourth and fifth g. witnessed the
glad—see glad tidings
43:3.3 “There is a river, the streams whereof shall make g.
100:7.13 was Jesus saying, “Rejoice and be exceedingly g..”
124:5.5 on a new public building, to be present on this g.
131:2.4 Let the heavens be g. and let the earth rejoice.
138:3.6 I am g. to witness your lightheartedness and social
139:1.6 “I could not do that, but I am g. I have a brother
139:8.3 Even his wife was g. to see Thomas join the apostles;
140:3.11 Rejoice and be exceedingly g., for great is your
140:5.20 Rejoice and be exceedingly g., for great is your
141:7.3 All such sincere seekers for the truth are always g.
146:2.15 for God has made me g. through his work.
162:7.5 to see my day, and by faith he saw it and was g..”
167:4.6 And I am g. for your sakes, even if the others are not
169:1.13 being g. and merry because of your brother’s return.
171:8.5 receive your report of stewardship and to be made g.
172:1.1 people were g., but the chief priests and Pharisees
176:3.4 and I am g. to present five other talents as my gain
181:2.26 Thomas, I am g. you joined us, and I know, after a
185:4.3 Though he was g. to believe that he was finally to be
192:1.4 “Well, John, I am g. to see you again and in
glad tidings
94:7.5 to proclaim to the people of India “the g. of free
122:0.3 at which time Gabriel imparted to her the g. that
122:3.1 To you, Mary, I bring g. when I announce that the
137:8.14 “I have come to preach the g. of the kingdom.
138:1.1 to go forth, two and two, to teach the g. of the
138:10.11 ambassadors of the kingdom and preachers of its g..
139:1.12 Andrew continued effectively to proclaim the g. of
139:2.15 Peter went forth from Jerusalem proclaiming the g.
139:5.11 to proclaim the g. even to his murderers, and when
139:6.9 into Mesopotamia and India proclaiming the g. of the
139:8.13 North African coast, and Sicily, preaching the g.
140:3.14 as you go forth to proclaim the g., put your trust in
140:7.1 Now must you begin your work of preaching the g.
140:9.2 “Go into all the world and preach the g. of the
141:7.3 seekers for the truth are always glad to hear the g. of
141:8.2 Jesus’ commission to the twelve to preach the g. of
150:2.2 were free to enter the evil resorts and preach the g.
151:2.2 unthinking persons who, when they hear the g.,
153:2.4 while we preached g. to the poor and the outcast.
181:2.15 that you might live and continue to preach the g..
192:2.11 You now are free to preach the g. just as are your
194:0.3 preaching g. to the people–even salvation through
gladden
66:5.15 green pastures and fruitful flocks to g. our hearts.
122:2.3 and when he has come to full years, he will g. your
141:2.3 words sank into their hearts and came forth to g.
141:7.15 greatly to enrich and g. their subsequent ministry.
145:4.3 the Master do something to cheer the souls and g.
gladly
48:2.23 they will g. certify you for advanced standing.
95:7.3 many lands would g. have received the simple
122:8.3 had a room at the inn, and who said he would g.
125:2.4 lad about these problems, though Jesus would g.
127:5.2 Rebecca rightly reckoned that he would g. supply the
132:5.17 same profit which he would g. accord his fellow
137:4.9 Most g. would I do what you ask of me if it were a
143:0.2 The people of southern Samaria heard Jesus g.,
146:2.1 the people of Jotapata heard Jesus and his apostles g.
156:4.1 The polyglot population of this seaport heard them g
162:7.4 He who is of God hears g. the words of God;
173:3.2 but the common people hear my words g..”
174:4.7 these experiences the common people heard him g..
180:4.1 but the sons of light will all receive him g. and with
184:2.1 requesting that she let Peter in, she g. assented.
195:10.9 Many earnest persons who would g. yield loyalty to
196:1.4 The common people heard Jesus g., and they will
196:1.4 The people heard him g. because he was one of them
gladness
26:10.4 they go with joy and g. to the tasks of former days
100:7.13 Jesus was not a man of sorrows; he was a soul of g..
111:0.6 believed that they were to “spend eternity in g. of
111:7.5 the g. of anticipation disillusioned by the bitterness
128:6.10 he might share in the childish joy and youthful g. of
131:3.2 Buddhist literature: “Out of a pure heart shall g.
131:3.4 “Cheerfulness and g. are the rewards of deeds well
139:6.5 come that my brethren in the flesh may have g.,
147:7.3 friend; if it becomes old, you shall drink it with g..’”
175:1.6 to those who will receive it with joy and g..
194:4.3 They took their food with g. and singleness of heart,
gladsome
100:7.13 Jesus was g. but at the same time humble.
131:4.8 onward toward the g. and sunlit fields of Paradise.”
glamor
137:6.5 my kingdom is not to come with noise and g., but
186:1.6 All the g., fascination, and intoxication of
glance
48:4.19 exertion; always are they the echoes of a backward g
128:6.5 before Jesus could caution him by a warning g.,
151:5.5 at the struggling oarsmen, he turned his g. back
184:2.8 It was such a g. of commingled pity and love as
glanced
74:3.8 The instant he g. at an animal, he would indicate
glances
152:2.6 Philip and Andrew exchanged g., and then Philip
glancing
167:1.4 after g. significantly at the man with dropsy, said:
gland
49:5.19 refers primarily to g. chemistry, more particularly to
49:5.19 The races on some worlds have one g., on others
glands
49:5.19 of certain g. comparable to the pituitary bodies.
61:1.10 They had from one to eleven pairs of mammary g.,
65:6.6 between the hormone output of a dozen ductless g..
Glantonia
41:2.1 of Assuntia, Porogia, Sortoria, Rantulia, and G..
glare
162:4.2 g. of scores of torches standing about the temple
glass—see sea of glass
glasses
15:6.10 there are as many suns as there are g. of water in the
gleam
101:10.7 Religion assures man that, in following the g. of
110:4.5 to flash a g. of new truth to the evolving mortal
gleaming
11:8.1 strand on which are strung the g. stars, blazing suns,
46:5.11 These walls are constructed of crystal gems of g.
glean
79:8.8 However wise it may be to g. wisdom from the past,
gleaned
2:7.1 Information and intelligence, g. from even high
159:4.2 those truths which are to be g. for the gospel of the
gleaning
68:5.3 line ten miles long as it passed over the land g. food.
glee
123:1.2 Jesus was in excellent health and full of childish g.
137:4.10 Mary was dancing with g..
gleeful
172:5.13 rushed up to him in a spirit of g. ridicule and,
gleefulness
172:3.11 shouting hosannas, and otherwise expressing g. and
glimmer
34:6.13 begun to discern the lights of eternal life as they g.
41:4.4 sun shines with a faint reddish glow, the senile g. of
glimmering
41:3.6 Some of the reddish, faintly g. stars have acquired
glimpse or fleeting glimpse
2:1.10 Mortal man can g. the Father’s purposes only now
3:5.4 As you g. the manifold workings and view the
4:2.7 to catch a fg. of divine reality in time and space.
11:2.1 Since you are beginning to g. the enormousness of
13:0.7 These papers afford only a fg. of certain activities
15:14.4 This entire narrative presents only a fg. of the
30:4.34 recital affords a g. of the average plan of progression
44:0.14 You will first begin to g. these transplanted arts of
45:1.2 the Power Supervisors enable you momentarily to g.
103:0.1 through which the finite creature may faith-g. the
155:1.2 the Psalmist did g. the true light when, in finishing
155:5.5 a g. of the goodness and beauty of the infinite Father
158:3.1 witnessed on the mount of transfiguration was a fg.
160:2.9 Only a g. of the circle of eternity can inspire man to
glimpsed
121:6.5 Philo also possibly g. the reality and presence of
195:7.5 let not your dabblings with the faintly g. findings
glimpses
28:4.8 one of your first fleeting g. of the technique of the
96:5.8 Moses presented fleeting g. of a universal Deity to
glistening
39:5.14 vibrating, torpedo-shaped outline of g. luminosity.
123:5.12 3,000 feet of the upper slopes g. white with snow.
124:6.5 ever-winding Jordan with its g. and rippling waters
global or global government
134:5.14 surrender their sovereignties into the hands of a gg.—
134:6.4 But g. wars will go on until the government of
134:6.4 G. sovereignty will prevent g. wars–nothing else can
134:6.8 In the creation of the gg. of mankind, the nations are
134:6.8 international affairs will be administered by gg..
134:6.10 as regards international affairs into the hands of gg..
134:6.11 Under gg. the national groups will be afforded a real
134:6.11 With g. regulation of money and trade will come the
134:6.11 Soon may a g. language evolve, and there will be
134:6.11 having a g. religion—or religions with a g. viewpoint.
globe
41:3.2 interior of Urantia, and were the planet a hollow g..
57:8.16 metals had settled down toward the center of the g.;
78:4.6 never stopped until they circumnavigated the g.
globular
15:3.1 double stars, g. clusters, star clouds, spiral and
15:3.6 near collision changed Andronover into a g.
15:4.8 The g. type of star clusters predominates near the
57:4.1 the mother nucleus ending either as a g. cluster or as
gloomy
131:4.4 God is the illuminator of the g. and the power of
glories
11:4.5 attempt to visualize to you the g. of Paradise would
27:3.2 the pilgrims of time in their long ascent to the g. of
43:6.8 Truly, eye has not seen such g. as await your arrival
43:8.1 spheres of Salvington, but they far surpass the g. of
44:6.9 before you can begin to conceive of the artistic g.
47:10.2 world to their first heaven, the g. of Jerusem.
71:7.2 the goals of living, and the g. of cosmic destiny.
140:3.1 as those who have tasted the g. of a better life
146:2.5 The unselfish g. of Paradise are not possible of
147:8.4 who do these things shall restore the wasted g.;
160:2.8 One of the crowning g. of human friendship is this
163:6.3 the spirit has revealed these spiritual g. to these
170:3.11 but rather in the g. of those enhanced and enriched
172:3.10 now are these g. about to be hid from your eyes.
glorification
48:4.15 our own self-g. becomes sublimely ridiculous,
71:2.2 1. G. of mediocrity.
73:3.5 The dominant idea was to be the g. of horticulture
77:3.2 Bablot proposed to erect a temple of racial g. at the
80:7.7 under the guise of the g. of Mary the earth mother of
89:4.7 The act of propitiation included praise, g., flattery,
97:7.3 the g. of Hebrew traditions, and the exaltation of
111:5.5 an expansion of will, a g. of will, a perfecting of will;
136:6.9 aggrandizement or for purely selfish gain and g..
161:2.6 his death, some mystic reference to his future g..
175:1.10 Seek in your daily lives, not self-g., but the glory of
177:4.9 whose only thought was his own safety and g.,
194:2.19 the subsequent attainment of the divinity and g. of
196:3.27 Religion provides for the enhancement, g., and
glorified—verb
80:7.7 This cult g. Eve in the worship of the “great mother.
97:0.2 this concept was eventually heightened and g. by 098:07.11 Christianity has g. Jesus as the Christ, but has largely
117:5.3 will become g. in union with the experiential mind
117:5.13 illuminated by worship, g. by intelligent love,
126:4.2 the planting of the Lord, wherewith he may be g..
137:6.2 But let the Lord be g..
148:9.3 many prayed and g. God, confessing that they had
161:2.6 human emotions, but they are magnificently g..
167:3.1 made straight, she lifted up her voice and g. God.
170:2.5 g. spiritual realities and exalted superhuman ideals.
174:5.8 has about come when the Son of Man will be g..
174:5.10 “I have g. my name in your bestowals many times,
176:0.2 they observed the temple, g. by the rays of the sun
176:2.4 the eye of the spirit will behold the Son of Man g. by
180:0.3 “The time has come for the Son of Man to be g.,
180:0.3 to be glorified, and the Father shall be g. in me.
180:2.1 Herein is the Father g.: that the vine has many
180:6.4 of Truth will glorify me even as I have g. my Father.
182:1.2 in the midst of them g. in the mellow moonlight,
196:3.32 when he does find them, he is g. in their embrace;
glorified—adjective
5:4.9 and divine concept of the person of the g. Christ.
11:3.4 lodgment headquarters of one billion g. individual
13:1.11 This is also the Paradise home of many g. beings of
13:1.12 the trinitizing acts of certain types of g. creatures
13:1.13 unless, in the far-distant future of your g. career, you
13:4.1 by the trinitized sons of g. created personalities,
15:10.12 Name and Number, are g. ascendant mortals.
15:10.12 enlarged to include the g. and perfected children
17:1.7 the trinitized offspring of the g. mortal graduates
17:1.8 attainment and of the trinitized sons of g. mortals;
18:4.4 Paradise-Havona personalities or g. mortal finaliters.
18:6.6 its g. beings associate freely with Union of Days,
22:7.3 The g. creatures who engage in such adventures of
22:7.5 to promulgate mandates permitting these g. mortal
22:8.3 These adopted sons of high and g. creature origin are
22:10.1 retrinitized trinitized sons of g. ascendant beings
25:3.17 Even in their g. service they continue to function as
27:2.2 The angels of assignment have much to do with g.
27:2.3 and with a familiar multitude of g. fellow mortals.
27:3.3 The g. mortals have also enjoyed intimate contact
27:4.4 The directors of conduct really serve as g. teachers
31:0.4 3. G. Mortals.
31:0.6 5. G. Material Sons.
31:0.7 6. G. Midway Creatures.
31:0.8 These six groups of g. beings compose this unique
31:2.4 Gravity Messengers and g. mortal finaliters achieve
31:3.0 3. GLORIFIED MORTALS
31:3.1 Together with the adopted and g. seraphim they
31:3.1 The Havona natives, g. Material Sons, g. midway
31:3.7 3. The g. mortals of the Paradise Corps of Finality
31:4.1 Large numbers of the adopted and g. seraphim are
31:5.0 5. GLORIFIED MATERIAL SONS
31:6.0 6. GLORIFIED MIDWAY CREATURES
31:6.2 Many finaliter companies have one of these g. beings
36:1.4 further development of the world and its g. beings.
37:6.6 are qualified to enjoy the unified urge of a g. mind
37:7.1 The Mansion World Teachers are g. cherubim.
37:10.5 ascending mortals, including the g. midway creatures
39:2.1 have returned to a g. assignment as directors of their
39:2.15 g. intelligence co-ordinators of the Seraphic Corps
40:10.4 by the efforts of certain groups of g. mortals who
47:0.2 are one thousand g. beings in each of these groups.
47:1.3 aware of the presence of your g. brethren of Paradise
47:5.1 These advanced and g. cherubim serve as teachers
47:8.7 great tribulation” serves to make g. mortals very
48:5.1 a corps of deserted but g. cherubim and sanobim.
49:2.18 neither superfishes nor g. birds but distinctly mortal.
49:6.18 These g. beings are exempt from passing through the
51:7.2 be called joint prime ministers of the g. realm.
54:5.12 Mighty Messengers, g mortals who had had personal
55:3.10 Never fear but that even such g. spheres present
55:8.4 creatures now do for these unified and g. humans in
55:10.8 fraternity of association with the g. finaliter mortals.
84:8.3 the potential of pleasure, a new and g. form of self-
85:5.1 the stars were regarded as the g. souls of great men
85:6.3 never originated gods higher than the g., exalted,
87:3.1 The early gods were simply g. departed humans.
87:4.2 They were g. ghosts who had progressed beyond the
98:7.8 the reality of Jesus of Nazareth as the g. Christ,
100:2.3 Such a g. religion can function on three levels of
101:9.8 a form of g. moral trust and confidence in reality,
117:5.3 will become g. in union with the experiential mind
141:2.1 developed a concept of the kingdom as a g. rule
160:2.10 the world will behold a great and g. social structure
161:2.6 human emotions, but they are magnificently g..
166:0.2 church around the g. memories of his divine-human
166:3.5 believers of the gentile nations in this g. kingdom
167:7.2 neither are they the g. spirits of mortal men who
180:2.1 Herein is the Father g.: that the vine has many
180:5.2 of a peculiar form of intellectualized g. wisdom.
189:4.10 the Master who stood before them in g. form,
191:1.4 Peter had just heard the g. Master exhort him to go
194:0.4 of believer-fellowship with the risen and g. Christ.
195:7.5 a “psychologic projection”–a mere g. daydream of
196:1.2 to even the splendid concept of the g. Christ.
196:2.1 new religion, the religion of the risen and g. Christ.
196:2.5 the risen Christ, the g. and soon-returning Lord Jesus
196:2.6 Paul founded a religion in which the g. Jesus became
196:3.32 when he does find them, he is g. in their embrace;
glorifies
12:7.9 The Father’s love g. each child of God,
102:3.7 but revelation g. man and discloses his capacity for
160:2.8 Friendship enhances the joys and g. the triumphs of
160:4.16 wisdom dominates knowledge and always g. culture.
177:2.6 religion, and genuine religion always g. the home.
glorify
6:1.4 “And now, O my Father, g. me with your own self,
44:8.6 workers who do so much to g. the architectural
84:0.1 evolving love is beginning to g. marriage as the
87:7.8 a cult must g. that which unifies the stream of social
87:7.8 a cult must g. the good values of real nobility.
99:6.2 g. the potentials of family life; to promote religious
138:7.1 Father’s will that we use this endowment to g.
140:3.13 that they may see your good works and be led to g.
140:4.4 they may see your good works and be led to g. your
144:5.15 And g. your name through our eternal achievement
144:5.85 And we shall g. the Father, the Son, and the Holy
160:2.6 I do not hesitate thus to g. family life, for your
162:7.5 I say to all such that, if I g. myself, my glory is as
162:7.5 But it is the Father who shall g. me, even the same
166:2.4 quest of Jesus, began to g. God with a loud voice.
167:3.3 And as the woman continued to g. God, his critic
167:4.1 Doubt not that it may be used to g. God and exalt
174:5.9 pray that you will join me: Father, g. your name;
174:5.10 bestowals many times, and I will g. it once more.”
176:3.7 fruits and in consequence thereof are led to g. the
180:6.4 he will g. me even as I have glorified my Father.
182:1.3 “Father, my hour has come; now g. your Son that
182:1.3 now glorify your Son that the Son may g. you.
182:1.3 O my Father, g. me with the glory which I had with
182:2.6 And when you have seen all this come to pass, g.
glorifying
70:2.19 Do not make the mistake of g. war; rather discern
99:2.5 by g. the established political and economic orders,
171:5.3 received his sight, and he remained near Jesus, g.
glorious
1:5.8 presence, a transcendent ideal, and a g. spirit,
3:4.1 nor divested of any attribute of his g. personality
6:8.8 The Eternal Son is a grand and g. personality.
11:9.6 God’s residence is central and eternal, g. and ideal.
15:2.8 an enormous and g. headquarters world and is ruled
18:5.1 these personally g. and efficient Trinity personalities.
19:6.1 You can never truly envisage these g. creatures;
30:4.33 of these ascendant beings would be adequate and g..
31:10.20 all exclaim: What a g. destiny for the animal-origin
32:5.1 There is a great and g. purpose in the march of the
33:3.7 —a grand and g. family but one of responsibilities
40:0.9 presents a g. recital of the unstinted bestowal of love
40:6.1 to accept the certain destiny of a g. experience, but
40:10.5 ascenders do indeed have a grand and g. career as
44:6.4 superb reflections of the naked and g. spirit-souls of
46:2.6 an adequate idea of these g. architectural worlds
48:6.10 beautiful paths and g. refreshing of life everlasting.
48:6.15 minister to me, and your g. angel will comfort me.
52:5.10 This truly is a great and g. age!
53:3.6 the finaliters had encountered a destiny no more g.
56:10.2 Throughout this g. age the chief pursuit of the ever-
67:8.1 Amadon’s g. rejection of the flood tides of sedition
75:8.7 What a g. universe, in that it is personal and
80:7.6 and erelong the last g. era of art perished beneath the
83:8.6 it endures as a g. ideal, ever luring mankind on to
96:5.7 Lord is a man of war, God of battles, g. in power,
113:7.1 Such an experience constitutes a g. awakening, a real
131:4.2 This one God is loving, g., and adorable.
131:5.2 all-wise, good, righteous, holy, resplendent, and g..
131:9.4 and to ascend to the g. light of final brightness.”
131:10.8 this great and g. Being is my spiritual Father; I am
133:4.4 but you err to go in quest of such a g. truth among
134:8.6 with the sovereignty of a mighty and g. universe.
142:7.13 God and, ere you have finished the g. progression,
144:5.3 Uplifted be your name and all-g. your character.
144:5.8 For yours is the g. indwelling, the everlasting power
144:5.55 G. Father and Mother, in one parent combined,
149:6.5 he is magnificent in love, and g. in truth.
162:2.2 refuse to accept this new and more g. gospel
165:6.3 until all are willing to believe and enter into their g.
168:2.7 except they shall be resurrected in a more g. form.
176:4.7 We confidently look for his g. appearing, even for
180:6.9 these deep-rooted notions regarding the g. triumph
188:5.10 His life was so g. and his death so triumphant that
gloriously
14:5.11 urges are to be fully realized and g. gratified during
128:1.5 It is forever and g. true: “We have a high ruler who
175:2.2 Palestinian Jews who so g. yielded up their lives as
194:3.2 but it was g. bright on the resurrection morning;
195:9.1 truths of Jesus’ gospel will persist g. to illuminate a
196:2.6 so g. set forth in the original gospel of the kingdom.
glory—see glory of God
1:3.3 The g. and the spiritual brilliance of the divine
2:1.2 He is resplendent in majesty and g..”
2:1.7 they descend from the heights of g. to grace the
6:1.4 Father, glorify me with your own self, with the g.
7:5.9 seven times abdicated the power and g. of Paradise
9:8.25 living ladder whereby man climbs from chaos to g..
11:0.2 the g. of the central Isle is shown forth in the
11:0.2 The g. and spiritual splendor of the divine abode
11:1.1 while they are both invested by the unspeakable g. of
11:1.3 the central shining of the spiritual g. of the Father.
12:7.12 grandeur and g. of the matchless character of God
13:0.2 spheres of unexcelled grandeur and unimagined g..
13:0.3 the eternal Deities, shedding this light of divine g.
13:0.4 With spiritual g. they illuminate all Paradise and
13:2.1 to Paradise in their matchless beauty and superb g..
14:3.5 seven circuits are maintained in all their supernal g.,
14:4.20 by a host of personalities, beings of grace and g.,
14:4.20 have climbed to g. from the dark worlds of space.
15:7.3 they increase in size, morontia beauty, and spirit g.
15:7.11 The g., grandeur, and perfection of the Orvonton
16:3.14 those lowly beings who have attained the courts of g.
16:3.19 and comprehend when they reach the centers of g..
22:9.6 acquired by actually climbing up to g. from the
24:6.8 the inauguration of the “space reports of g.,”
26:9.4 The broadcasts flash forth the space reports of g.,
26:10.2 they climbed, as on a ladder, from chaos to g.–
27:7.1 eventually attains the g. of the highest experiential
27:7.6 laboriously made their way upward to Paradise g.
27:7.7 the residents of Paradise, the perfect citizens of g.
30:4.30 you must see these worlds to appreciate their g.
32:3.10 and who, when they do reach the heights of g.,
32:4.12 God has reserved for himself of power and g. only
33:3.4 struggle for the welfare of mortal men and the g. of
34:6.3 From the heights of eternal g. the divine Spirit
39:5.5 “G. to God in Havona and on earth peace and
40:7.2 ascension potential–even to the highest heights of g.
40:7.5 What dignity of destiny and g. of attainment await
43:1.1 with morontia life and overspread with spiritual g.,
43:6.1 headquarters is more reflective of spiritual g., but
43:9.5 But the g. of it all augments as you ascend inward
44:4.8 concepts are like gems of beauty in diadems of g..
44:6.7 sights, and then blend them into the anthems of g..
46:2.6 Jerusem is indeed a foretaste of paradisiacal g. and
48:4.4 blasphemous of the righteousness and g. of divinity.
48:6.18 For I know that in the fullness of time and the g. of
52:5.7 but would come “in g. with the seraphic hosts.”
53:7.10 to the g. of the wisdom of the ascension scheme that
55:1.5 not destroyed by the blazing g. of the consuming
55:2.5 fires of consuming grandeur and ascending g..
69:1.5 social usages, war for g., dancing, amusement,
73:3.6 a poem of exquisite and perfected landscape g..
76:3.2 learned to forget the days of their g. in Eden.
77:4.8 The Egyptians called this city of ancient g. Dilmat,
77:4.9 culture led them to ignore these later vistas of g. in
78:2.1 preserve their traditions of the g. of the first Eden.
78:7.6 the Sumerians did any trace of the former g. remain.
82:0.1 the home is the crowning g. of the whole arduous
89:10.4 creature of potential greatness and ever-ascending g..
95:5.15 The g. of this great era of moral development and
97:1.6 princes to make them inherit the throne of g..”
97:1.10 O Lord, is the greatness and the power and the g.
97:5.3 Arise and shine, for your light has come, and the g.
97:7.2 Jews distorted these legends to reflect honor and g.
97:7.10 who is called by my name I have created for my g.,
97:7.11 demolish the concept of a national God while in g. he
97:9.12 But Yahweh must, perforce, share some of this g.
100:6.7 associated with the realization of triumphing g.,
120:3.11 in g. be returned to me as the Son of Man and Son
122:8.5 did sing anthems of g. over the Bethlehem manger,
122:9.27 And the g. of your people Israel.
126:3.8 had walked through the courts of heavenly g. with
126:3.8 he had turned his back upon all this grandeur and g.
128:1.10 in later years when he was called Lord of G.,
131:1.3 face of the Supreme would abide in majesty and g..
131:2.5 righteousness, and all the people have seen his g..
131:2.5 Let the earth be filled with his g.!
131:3.2 true wealth; it is the endowment of virtue and g..
131:3.4 are the rewards of deeds well done and to the g. of
133:5.12 those earlier periods when there was g. in Greece
135:3.2 “And there was given him dominion and g. and a
135:3.3 was given him dominion and g. and a kingdom.”
136:1.3 looking for a restoration of Jewish national g.–
136:6.6 against a magnificent program of power and g..
136:9.9 grasp temporal power as the prelude to spiritual g..
136:10.1 And his face shone with the g. of spiritual victory
137:2.2 with the clouds of heaven, in power and great g..
137:3.7 How would he usher in the g. of the kingdom?
137:6.2 the g. of even the gentiles shall be like a flowing
137:8.4 Blessed be the g. of the Lord for he is our King.”
137:8.7 of a throne of power or a kingdom of worldly g..
137:8.16 they will certainly attain the right hand of his g. in
138:7.1 that my kingdom is a rule of power or a reign of g..
138:7.1 age you shall indeed sit with me in power and g.,
139:2.15 the glad tidings of the kingdom with power and g.
140:1.3 rather in the g. of the divine spirit that shall come
141:4.8 kingdom will come in great power and spiritual g..
142:2.2 I come in the flesh to reveal the Father in new g.
142:7.3 revisit this world in spiritual power and divine g..
144:2.1 “O Father, cleanse us from sin, show us your g.,
144:3.6 For yours is the kingdom and the power and the g.,
144:5.4 Your presence encompasses us, and your g. is
144:5.36 Make us like yourself in eternal g.
144:5.17 And for the honor and g. of the Supreme Father.
145:2.2 Arise and shine, for your light has come, and the g.
145:2.2 upon you, and the divine g. shall be seen with you.
145:5.10 We follow a teacher who seeks no g. for himself.”
147:8.4 while the g. of the Lord shall be your rear guard.
148:4.10 by my name, for I have created them for my g..
150:8.2 Blessed is the Lord our God for the g. of his
151:0.1 to hear an aged Jew discourse on the g. of Abraham.
153:5.3 new day is dawning for the shining forth in new g. of
157:4.7 living temple of sonship erecting to the g. and honor
157:6.14 for a little while that you may comprehend the g.,
158:1.7 “Until you shall see the g. of the Son of Man and
158:1.9 We rejoice to see this g..
158:2.1 beheld him transfigured in g. before their very eyes
158:2.3 the foretaste of his postresurrection g. because Jesus
158:7.5 not be ashamed to acknowledge you when in g. I
159:4.5 the concepts of Yahweh grow in beauty and g. as
162:2.1 He who speaks for himself seeks his own g., but
162:2.1 Father, I thereby seek the g. of him who sent me.
162:7.4 I seek not my own g., only the glory of my
162:7.4 I seek not my own glory, only the g. of my Father.
162:7.5 such that, if I glorify myself, my g. is as nothing.
163:4.4 outward kingdom of worldly power and material g..
164:4.8 saying: “Why do you not give God the g. for this?
165:4.8 Jeremiah, ‘Let not the rich man g. in his riches’;
165:5.3 yet I say to you, even Solomon in all his g. was
166:2.5 Only one, this alien, has returned to give g. to God.”
166:3.4 seek entrance thereto when the g. of the better way
166:3.4 those who would enter the kingdom for selfish g..
167:1.5 thus will such a one have g. in the presence of fellow
167:4.5 even on their own terms–conditions of outward g.
170:2.10 return to establish the kingdom in power and g.–
170:4.16 the kingdom in its fullness and with power and g..
171:0.3 return to the world in great power and majestic g. to
171:2.5 If you seek honor and g., if you are worldly
174:5.3 Some of you are tempted to love the g. of men
175:1.5 show forth the spiritual g. of a God-knowing race,
176:3.6 And having thus lived for the g. of the Father and
176:4.2 the Master did not reveal himself in power and g.,
177:4.5 as much as possible of that honor and g. which he
177:4.7 his heart was too much set on self-g. and craving for
177:4.9 camp intoxicated with thoughts of grandeur and g.
177:4.9 failing to achieve g. in an anticipated new kingdom
177:4.11 led him so often to refuse to grasp for power or g.
179:3.9 in power, still doing the Father’s will in future g..”
181:1.2 a ceaseless progression in grace, truth, and g..
181:1.2 And so will the children of light go on from g. to g.
181:2.19 where in g you shall tell of your salvation to seraphic
181:2.20 failures we utilized to manifest the Father’s g..
182:1.3 O my Father, glorify me with the g. which I had with
182:1.6 to receive the revelation of truth and g. which I have
182:1.6 The g. which you gave me I have revealed to these
182:1.6 that they may presently come to be with me in g.
182:1.6 I would have with me in g. so that they may see all
182:1.6 I long to show my earthly brethren the g. I had
185:5.6 gentile bondage with a great show of power and g..
192:2.6 and hoped, to establish the kingdom in power and g..
192:2.9 with me on earth, you shall serve with me in g..
194:0.6 another world, a new existence of joy, power, and g..
glory of God
4:1.11 moral phenomena so unerringly to work out to the g.
12:7.12 grandeur and g. of the matchless character of God
52:7.3 earth, and the g. is being shed abroad in the world.
131:2.2 The heavens declare the g., and the firmament shows
137:6.3 he simply said: “Be patient and you shall see the g.;
160:1.11 and to do all of this with an eye single to the g.–
168:1.12 if you would only believe, you should see the g.?
174:5.3 tempted to love the glory of men more than the g..
175:1.10 in your daily lives, not self-glorification, but the g..
178:3.3 the wrath that he might live to make known the g..
182:2.1 all things will work together for the g. and salvation
193:3.2 Master, will we see the g. manifested on earth?”
glow
41:3.7 collisional dwarfs may be very young and may g.
41:3.7 and very old suns usually shine with a reddish g..
41:4.4 And still this sun shines with a faint reddish g.,
51:1.3 in height from eight to ten feet, and their bodies g.
57:4.9 this magnificent nebula still burns with a reddish g.
74:6.5 only the radiating g. from their heads was discernible
152:3.2 majestically posed in the enchanting g. of that
glowering
125:4.3 and, g. down upon him, asked how old he was.
glowing
158:1.7 seated about the g. embers of the fire until darkness
192:1.6 shocked at the sight of the coals of fire g. there on
gluttonous
144:8.7 ‘Behold, a g. man and a winebibber, a friend of
gluttony
50:5.6 is too often characterized by tyranny, intolerance, g.,
89:3.7 enjoy liberty without license, nourishment without g.,
gnashing
158:5.2 with a violent attack and fell in their midst, g. his
gnat
175:1.17 blind; you strain out the g. and swallow the camel.
gnats
156:2.8 consistency; they strain at g. and swallow camels.”
gnawing
61:2.7 the g. rodents, including beavers, squirrels,
go—non-exhaustive—see go—imperative; go back;
go down; go forth; go out; see also come and go
3:1.1 “Whither shall I go from your spirit? or whither
3:5.10 5. Is the love of truth and the willingness to go
5:0.1 Man does not have to go farther than his own
67:6.8 while awaiting the order to go forward on the long,
73:3.3 artificial irrigation channels, a “mist would go up”
77:9.2 The seraphim come and go, but midway creatures
97:4.3 “And though they go into captivity before their
103:9.7 Faith carries reason along as far as reason can go
107:3.7 or I should not have been forbidden to go there.
108:4.3 Adjusters appear to come and go independent of any
110:7.10 more patiently go through the trials of my selection,
119:1.1 under the care and keeping of Immanuel while I go
119:1.2 Many of you, I know, would go with me, but
119:1.2 but whither I go you cannot come.
119:1.2 I go to do the will of the Paradise Deities, and
122:9.17 For you shall go before the face of the Lord to
128:7.7 Leave them to go where?
128:7.10 Mary realized that Jesus was preparing to go away.
130:8.3 my Father will be with you and go before you.”
131:1.5 You go in quest of a dear friend, and then you
131:2.4 Whither shall I go from God’s spirit?
131:3.7 The unselfish go to heaven, where they rejoice in
131:5.4 Teach us the good paths, and we will go right.
131:8.5 You cannot find the Supreme, neither can you go
133:4.11 Wherever you may go, you take with you yourself
135:8.3 repeating, “My hour has come–let us go to John.”
136:6.1 Should he go in quest of food as any ordinary man
137:1.4 said, “Early on the morrow we go into Galilee.”
139:8.8 Thomas was the first to say, “Let’s go!”
139:8.8 “Come on, comrades, let’s go and die with him.”
139:8.11 it was always Thomas who said, “Let’s go!”
140:6.11 And when you pray, go apart by yourselves and
140:7.3 sent his apostles off to “go fishing, seek carefree
140:9.3 my spirit shall go before you into all the world.
144:9.1 Tomorrow we go into Galilee.”
145:1.2 Let us go fishing; put out into yonder deep and let
147:8.3 to let the oppressed go free, and break every yoke?
147:8.4 Your righteousness shall go before you while the
151:5.7 said: “Let us go up into yonder hills and tarry for a
151:6.1 Jesus said: “Let us go up on this hillside for our
152:0.1 request of this father, he said: “I will go with you.”
156:2.6 they must go forward in righteousness or retrogress
157:7.5 to yonder mountain, where the spirit bids me go to
158:1.6 “I go apart by myself for a season to commune
159:1.2 that one of these little ones should go astray,
160:3.1 How shall we induce men to let go of God that he
162:2.7 for where I am about to go you cannot come.
162:5.2 I know whence I came, who I am, and whither I go
162:5.2 not whence I came, who I am, or whither I go.
163:6.2 you are thus to go forward in an endless career of
165:5.5 that which remains for you after I go to the Father,
167:4.6 when I shall take leave of you and go to the Father.”
169:4.11 again, I will leave the world and go to the Father.”
174:5.4 instruct in the affairs of the kingdom before I go to
176:1.1 I am about to leave you; I go to the Father.
177:2.2 Both of you desired to go with us.
177:3.2 the Master took hold of it, the lad would not let go.
178:3.3 I must go, but you are to remain to witness to this
179:4.2 “While it is necessary that I go to the Father, it was
180:0.3 even as I now prepare to go to my Father.
180:3.5 “If I thus go before you into the Father’s heavenly
180:3.5 I go to the Father, and though you cannot now
180:4.1 Do you not discern that it is better for me to go
180:6.2 that the hour has come when I am about to go to
180:6.2 It is really profitable for you that I go away.
180:6.2 If I go not away, the new teacher cannot come into
181:2.2 I go to the Father, John, having full confidence
181:2.7 happy if I could know that, after I go to the Father,
181:2.9 but what will you do when I go away and you
181:2.11 and that I will go on with you to the very end.
181:2.13 will send us, and how shall we know where to go?
181:2.17 as I am about to leave you and go to my Father,
181:2.24 I will go before you and the Spirit of Truth shall be
181:2.26 I will go before you even to the uttermost parts of
181:2.27 and that I will then go before you into Galilee.”
182:2.6 be with you a short time before I go to the Father.
184:2.12 having started out wrong, to turn about and go right.
184:3.14 Soon I go to the Father, and presently shall the
189:5.4 I will go before them into Galilee as I promised.”
192:2.11 And I will go before you and be with you even to
192:2.12 And where I go, you shall presently come.”
193:0.5 Only tarry here in Jerusalem while I go to the
193:0.5 truth, and I will go with you into all the world.
193:2.2 And when you go abroad to tell all nations the
193:2.2 I will go before you, and my Spirit of Truth shall
193:3.2 you will presently go into all the world preaching
193:3.2 The hour has come; I am about to go to the Father.
195:10.1 of primitive Christianity; you must go forward
195:10.10 youths would not hesitate to go all the way through
go—imperative
69:9.18 Go forward, not backward!
71:2.1 Go slowly!
74:4.5 “Go you now to the material emblem of the
95:7.3 his injunction to “go into all the world and preach
129:2.3 “My Teacher, go about your business, do your
129:2.3 Go your way in peace.
135:6.6 “Go tell your masters that you have heard ‘the
135:11.4 the Son of Man replied: “Go back to John and tell
135:12.6 Herodias said, “Go to Herod and ask for the head
138:6.2 away, saying: “My children, go for a day of play.
138:6.4 “Go seek for the sinners; find the downhearted and
139:5.8 exhorted his hearers to “Go”–do this and do that.
139:5.8 to their children not “Go do this and go do that,”
140:1.5 You are not to go hence in the proclamation of the
140:9.2 “Go into all the world and preach the glad tidings of
141:6.2 Go then, Simon, teaching and preaching the
141:6.4 Simply g. proclaiming: This is the kingdom of
142:3.9 saying, go number Israel and Judah’?
143:3.1 Go to your brethren and announce that all of you
143:3.2 “Now you should go to each of your eleven brethren
143:5.4 “Woman, go get your husband and bring him
143:5.9 “Woman, go your way; God has forgiven you.
143:5.10 “G. to Jacob’s well and go quickly, for there you will
144:8.3 “Go back and tell John that he is not forgotten.
145:5.7 Go and tell the people to believe in that which we
145:5.7 Go, then, and prepare for our immediate departure
145:5.10 addressed his fellow apostles, saying: “Let’s go!
146:4.4 healing but rather go quietly about your business,
147:1.2 I have soldiers under me, and I say to this one go,
147:1.3 turning from the house, said, “Let us go hence.”
147:5.4 go on in the joy and liberty of the kingdom
147:5.5 “Woman, go in peace; your faith has saved you.”
148:9.3 Arise, take up your bed, and go to your own house
149:0.2 “Go now forth to do the work as you have been
150:4.2 “On this mission go not to any city of the gentiles,
150:4.2 neither go into Samaria, but go instead to the lost
150:4.3 not ashamed of my teaching; g. forth proclaiming
152:0.3 your faith has made you whole; go in peace.”
152:3.2 Now all of you go hence to your own homes.
153:5.5 Then said Jesus: “Go to your rest, for busy times are
154:2.2 He said: “Go to your several places to play or fish
154:5.3 David said: “Go forth to your work, Master.
155:1.3 Cease your useless yearning and go forth bravely
155:5.14 “Go now apart by yourselves, each man alone with
156:1.7 that which you desire; go your way in peace.
156:5.4 ‘The Lord spoke to me saying, go here and there,
157:1.4 Go hence!
157:3.6 Let us go hence.”
157:7.1 only go on placing the utmost confidence in this
158:5.3 disobedient spirit, and go not back into him.”
158:5.3 the hand of the father, Jesus said: “Go your way.
158:6.5 “And now go to your rest, for on the morrow we
159:1.3 If your brother sins against you, go to him and with
159:1.3 if he persists in the error of his way, go again to him,
162:3.5 Go your way in peace.”
163:2.5 “If you would be my messenger, go and sell all
163:3.5 ‘Go you also to work in my vineyard, and
163:3.5 Then said the householder: ‘Go you also to work
163:3.7 Take now that which is yours and go your way,
163:6.7 I have shown you the way; g. forth to do your duty
164:1.3 And Jesus said, “Go and do likewise.”
164:2.4 Go, each of you, about the Father’s business as
164:3.8 “Go, my son, wash away this clay in the pool of
165:6.3 go into all the world proclaiming this gospel to all
166:2.4 “If you would be made whole, go forthwith and
166:2.5 “Arise and go your way; your faith has made you
167:1.5 taking him by the hand, said: “Arise and go your way
167:2.2 G. quickly, therefore, into the streets and lanes
167:2.2 Then said the lord to his servants: ‘Go now out
171:4.6 Go and tell that fox that the Son of Man preaches in
171:5.3 “You shall receive your sight; go your way;
171:8.14 “Come, my brethren, let us go on into Jerusalem,
172:3.6 “Go to Bethpage, and when you come to the
173:3.1 saying, ‘Son, go work today in my vineyard.
173:3.1 he said to him, ‘Son, go work in my vineyard.
173:5.3 so go now into the parting of the ways and into the
175:1.20 Go on, then, and fill the cup of your condemnation
176:3.6 “And so should you go about the work of the
177:0.2 except that under no circumstances should they go
177:4.8 “Judas, you go to the captain of the guard and
177:5.6 “Go to your sleep, my brethren, and peace be upon
178:2.4 with this word for Abner: “Go on with your work.
178:2.5 “Go and bring Peter and John, and I will give you
178:2.7 “Go immediately into Jerusalem, and as you enter
178:2.7 When he leads you to a certain house, go in after
181:2.13 go on with your urge to win your Jewish brethren
181:2.18 Go on with your work on earth to the end,
181:2.19 you should g. to your former labors with the new
181:2.20 when you are blessed with spiritual vision, g. to
182:2.2 to all eleven, saying: “My friends, go to your rest.
182:2.5 “In all haste, go to Abner at Philadelphia and say:
183:5.4 “Go along with this prisoner and see that these
187:1.6 My work is about done–soon I go to my Father–
186:0.1 Go to my mother and bring her to see me ere I die.”
188:2.3 Go your way and make the tomb secure.”
189:4.12 go, all of you, now and tell my apostles–and Peter–
189:5.4 G. to my apostles and again tell them that I have
190:3.1 Go to all the world proclaiming this gospel and
190:4.1 Go you, therefore, to all the world, proclaiming this
191:0.4 by the women, “Go tell my apostles–and Peter.”
191:1.2 “Go tell my apostles–and Peter”–as he
191:2.1 has risen from the grave, go hence into Galilee.
191:4.4 Go, then, into all the world proclaiming this gospel
191:5.6 “And now go all of you to Galilee, where I will
191:6.3 Go you, therefore, into all the world preaching this
192:2.7 And then go on trusting, for I will not fail you.
192:2.11 “If you would obey me, go then into the lands of
192:2.12 Matthew, if you would obey me, go forth to teach
192:2.13 Go on believing and remembering your
193:0.5 Therefore, go you now into all the world preaching
193:1.2 Go, then, into all the world telling this good news to
go back
74:8.8 Moses very wisely did not attempt to g. of Adam’s
92:3.2 purification, prophecy, original sin–they all g. to the
93:6.4 Semitic tribesmen subsequently preferred to g. to
107:3.2 When Adjusters return to the Father, they g. to the
122:1.1 Joseph’s ancestry, neither did Joseph’s lineage g.
124:3.8 trends of Jewish thought as to suggest that they g.
128:2.6 made it wise, in the opinion of Jesus, for him to g.
129:2.6 But let us g. to observe Jesus in Jerusalem.
130:5.2 Gonod first proposed to Jesus that he g. to India
130:8.1 I will g. to my people and begin all over again.”
135:11.4 the Son of Man replied: “G. to John and tell him that
136:4.9 Jesus promised himself he would g. to the world
143:3.3 Then when you g. fresh from your rest or worship,
144:8.3 “G. and tell John that he is not forgotten.
147:2.2 the Master would g. and forth from Bethany to
150:9.4 they made ready that evening to g. to Capernaum
151:6.8 Amos besought Jesus to permit him to g. with
155:5.13 Will you g. to the easy path of the certainty and
156:5.23 to g. by a route different from that which Jesus and
174:5.13 rejected by men, and that he will g. to the Father.
174:5.13 And now, all of you, come with me while we g. to
181:2.19 you should g. to your former labors with the new
183:3.7 Jesus was ready to g. to Jerusalem with the guards,
188:1.7 for burial, and they agreed among themselves to g.
189:5.3 She longed to g. near the tomb, where she thought
189:5.4 G. to my apostles and again tell them that I have
190:1.3 I now g. to the home of Nicodemus, where I have
191:0.13 he was too proud to g. of his own accord so soon.
go down
48:6.12 Though I g. into the valley of uncertainty or ascend
120:2.8 You are to g. to Urantia in the likeness of mortal
129:1.7 Frequently he would g. to visit at the caravan
137:2.5 asking, “Teacher, shall I g. to John or shall I join my
158:1.9 We are loath to g. down to the inglorious world.
158:7.1 knew that those who followed after him would g.
go forth
75:6.4 then to g. in disgrace from Eden, only to lose more
93:5.10 restrained Abraham, who was fired with a zeal to g.
126:3.7 But when the time came for Jesus to g. as a world
135:3.4 he fairly vibrated with the mounting impulse to g.
137:6.5 Make no mistake; we g. to labor for a generation
137:7.13 While Jesus later directed that the apostles should g.
138:1.1 Jesus directed them to g., two and two, to teach
138:7.1 now to submit to the will of the Father and to g.
138:7.6 “And then will you g. to become fishers of men.”
139:5.10 the first to g. to win souls for the kingdom outside of
140:1.3 This kingdom, that you are so soon to g. proclaiming
140:2.2 I have chosen these twelve to g. to represent me as
140:3.14 as you g. to proclaim the glad tidings, put your trust
140:7.7 to Jesus, saying, “We are ready—let us now g. to
140:9.2 Jesus commissioned them to g. in the world as his
141:6.4 Simply g. proclaiming: This is the kingdom of
143:1.7 by you and your loyal successors who shall g. to
147:2.2 the Master would g. and forth from Bethany to
149:0.2 “Go now forth to do the work as you have been
150:4.1 the pairs of apostles as he desired them to g.,
150:4.3 Be not ashamed of my teaching; g. proclaiming
154:5.3 David said: “Go forth to your work, Master.
155:1.3 Cease your useless yearning and g. bravely doing
155:3.2 and testing adventure to believe in Jesus and g. to
157:4.6 thereby be able to g. to enlighten a world sitting in
157:6.13 as I will never forsake you when you presently g. to
159:4.5 that the God of love directed your forefathers to g.
163:1.3 carry neither purse nor extra clothing, for you g. on
163:1.3 Remember, as you g. proclaiming peace on earth
163:2.2 you must let others bury the dead while you g.
163:4.12 They must g. on this short mission unprovided for;
163:6.6 Did you g. with so little faith in this gospel that you
167:7.4 the spirit world who watch upon you and then g.
169:1.4 that the Father and his Son g. to search for those
175:1.24 Behold, I now g. with my children, and your house is
178:1.16 Do not forget that you are commissioned to g.
180:1.4 I have ordained you to g. into the world to yield the
181:2.9 I know you would not hesitate to g. in battle and
181:2.20 when you are blessed with spiritual vision, g. to
183:4.2 preserve their lives for the time when they g. into
190:1.7 g. to proclaim the risen Savior of a world and a
191:5.3 you will bravely and joyously g. to meet the new
192:2.11 but one law to obey–that is the command to g.
192:2.12 “Matthew, if you would obey me, g. to teach all
192:4.7 upper chamber and all pledged themselves to g. in
194:4.4 men whom Jesus had ordained to g. preaching the
go out
54:2.1 the Sons and Daughters of God who g. into space to
70:1.13 tribes were accustomed to g. in semifriendly combat
72:12.2 nation of advanced culture would only g. and bring
77:5.4 grieved to lose their eldest son, to have him g. into a
97:1.3 a practical reformer who could g. in one day with
97:9.24 came to a tragic end when Josiah presumed to g.
107:2.2 They are uniform in experiential nature as they first g
107:3.10 Adjusters g. from that abode only by the will of the
119:0.3 by every Michael Son who volunteers to g. from
122:7.8 Joseph had thought to g. at once and enroll, but
138:8.1 In this way he was able to g. at least once with
138:8.9 the midst of a profound discourse that he might g.
140:0.1 so this morning they did not g. far from shore to fish.
143:5.10 “G. to Jacob’s well and go quickly, for there you will
151:4.1 ‘Would you have us g. and pluck up these weeds?
159:0.2 that with others of the evangelists they should g.
163:7.3 The women’s corps prepared to g., two and two,
167:2.2 G. quickly, therefore, into the streets and lanes
169:1.6 allow me to g. into the world to seek my own
173:2.2 they agreed upon appointing five groups to g.
180:0.2 When you g. into the world to proclaim this gospel
181:2.12 you will g. alone, and to the ends of the earth,
194:0.1 a strong urge to g. and publicly proclaim the gospel
194:3.11 They are to g. to conquer the world with unfailing
194:4.2 they g. at once to preach their gospel with new
goal—see goal of
1:0.5 to attain the supernal and divine g. which God has
9:5.6 you are far short of that divine g. as you function in
14:4.18 Even the mortals of time have their g. and ideals of
14:6.11 the Havona creation as the worthy and alluring g. for
16:7.4 able to examine the different ways of attaining a g.
16:7.4 But a personality can also examine the g. itself and
22:7.6 Havona personalities–finally achieve their g.,
22:10.9 Havona destination and their eventual Paradise g..
24:6.3 the sleep of eternity transit to the Paradise g.,
25:4.12 As you journey toward your Paradise g., acquiring
26:7.1 will be required to meet the demands of the high g.
34:6.11 if you sincerely desire to reach the eternal g., then
37:2.4 As an attainment g. this high corps is never closed to
39:4.7 While the attainment of each ascendant g. is a factual
39:4.7 full though transient satisfaction of g. attainment.
39:4.7 personality tastes the sweetness of g. fulfillment.
40:10.6 the attainment of this g. automatically shuts them
40:10.10 mortals do ascend to Paradise, do attain a g. equal to
43:8.10 the ability to grasp the eternal g.-meanings concealed
50:6.4 noble culture and find some way to attain such a g..
58:6.8 while those that fall short of this g. cease to exist.
68:2.2 extinction or survival—depending on whether that g.
75:8.6 Perfection is our eternal g., not our origin.
91:2.2 Magic has sometimes ascended by g. elevation from
99:7.2 loyalty to a transcendent object, a steadying g. above
100:3.1 price essential to the attainment of the supreme g.,
106:7.4 The improbability of g. attainment does not,
112:1.14 directive patterns are highly influential in g. choosing
112:7.11 neither Adjuster nor mortal can attain that unique g.
118:0.10 of transient g. attainment which serve so effectively
118:0.12 the fullness of the sweetness of g. attainment
130:4.8 values, having for its final g. the Universal Father.
132:2.8 more of a quest than a possession, more of a g. than
132:3.7 and when the soul does once achieve this divine g.,
140:4.9 Without a worthy g., life becomes aimless and
147:5.8 motion; she is on the way toward an eternal g..
155:1.3 Their g. is near and more or less visible; wherefore
160:1.8 drive man on in the pursuit of a g. which is beset
160:1.14 And thus to transfer one’s g. from time to eternity,
160:4.1 While the spirit is our g., the flesh is a fact.
195:1.1 had a common g.–both aimed at the emergence of
195:7.22 material things in an effort to achieve a spiritual g..
goal of
0:10.2 God the Absolute is the realization-attainment g. of
1:0.3 The transcendent g. of the children of time is to find
5:1.2 you may achieve the g. of the journey of mortal
5:1.12 established by a loving God as the universe g. of his
9:2.4 ideals of divinity and the g. of supreme perfection.
11:9.1 and the final g. of destiny for all spirit personalities.
11:9.1 Paradise still remains the g. of desire for all
12:8.13 The g. of existence of all personalities is spirit;
14:4.18 Even the mortals of time have their g. and ideals of
14:6.38 Havona is the pre-Paradise training g of every mortal
16:4.6 The g. of personality existence is spiritual, but the
18:2.4 to refer to the divine g. of ascension as inward.
19:1.8 to perceive the final and completed evolutionary g.
20:5.2 The career of sevenfold bestowal is the supreme g.
20:5.7 They never fail to achieve the g. of the bestowal
20:9.4 the evolutionary g. of all the mortal-inhabited
20:10.2 the creatures of time attain the high spiritual g. of
24:6.1 the g. of the ages: God, rest, and then eternity of
24:6.8 evolutionary beings to attain entrance upon the g. of
26:9.4 mastered, and the g. of Deity has been attained.
27:7.3 such homage achieves the creature g. of supreme
28:6.17 at last divine and perfect service—is the g. of time
29:2.12 Perfection of energy regulation is the ultimate g. of
32:5.8 The g. of eternity is ahead!
34:5.4 evolutionary planets ever towards their Paradise g.
36:5.12 Wisdom is the g. of a purely mental and moral
37:2.4 spirits who have attained this g. of exalted service.
39:5.1 themselves for the attempt to attain the g. of eternity
39:8.1 but Seraphington ever remains the eternal g. of all
39:9.3 long and enticing journey towards the Paradise g. of
40:10.14 insuring your ultimate attainment of the Paradise g.
47:6.3 the Paradise g. of worshipful and divine perfection
48:4.16 those who start their careers far below the g. of
48:8.1 the g. of time–the finding of God on Paradise.
48:8.3 There is a g. of transcendent service concealed
52:3.12 era; the brotherhood of man is the g. of its society.
52:7.5 The golden age is coming on apace; the temporal g.
55:6.7 This is the story of the magnificent g. of mortal
56:10.16 becomes the transcendental, even the infinite, g. of
66:5.16 promise of the Adamic gift of a new race as the g. of
68:2.2 whole social body push on slowly toward the g. of
68:2.3 worthy of becoming the g. of many cultural groups.
71:8.1 the citizenry is ever progressing toward the g. of
72:5.10 public service is rapidly becoming the chief g. of
77:9.10 in planetary evolution until this world attains the g.
81:5.7 regulation is the legitimate g. of social evolution.
81:6.28 quality of thinking, the coming g. of human existence
83:6.4 While pursuing the monogamic g. of the ideal pair
83:6.6 will be the idealistic g. of human sex evolution.
83:8.7 are the visualization of the future g. of family life.
84:8.6 But look you well to the g. of destiny!
91:5.7 some symbol of the object-g. of their devotions.
94:3.4 their theoretic monotheistic g. of Brahman-Narayana
100:2.6 The g. of human self-realization should be spiritual,
100:6.7 the reality of the Supreme, and who pursues the g. of
103:2.7 the altruistic impulse as leading to the g. of human
108:5.10 therefore is the g. of perfection certainly attainable.
110:3.4 The great g. of human existence is to attune to the
112:0.1 sincerely run the race of time and gain the final g. of
112:2.8 with the personality of Deity is the eternal g. of
112:7.15 this is the g. of destiny for all Adjusters who become
116:6.1 The g. of the evolutionary universes is subjugation
117:7.13 The present g. of the superuniverses is to become,
127:6.12 plan for the achievement of a higher and distant g. of
127:6.12 for the attainment of a nearer and immediate g. of
130:6.2 regarding the best route to the g. of destiny which
131:3.7 Immortality is the g. of sincerity; death, the end of
131:9.4 To attain the perfection of Heaven is the g. of man.
132:1.3 which has repudiated its spiritual g. of attainment.
132:3.7 not stop short of the attainment of this g. of destiny;
133:5.8 reveals a spiritual g. of progressive personality
134:6.2 and political problems associated with such a g. of
134:8.4 The mortal g of this earth creature was there attained
141:5.3 Second, you all have a common g. of existence;
143:1.4 The ultimate g. of human progress is the reverent
158:6.3 your g. of attainment was not the will of the Father
160:1.14 and embraced the living God as the eternal g. of
160:1.15 for the realities of true attainment, the g. of maturity.
160:3.5 It presents a new and exalted g. of destiny,
160:3.5 these new concepts of the eternal and divine g. of
170:2.6 new gospel held up spiritual attainment as the true g.
170:2.19 The kingdom of God, the g. of mortal believers,
180:5.10 the environment of present evil and the eternal g. of
195:0.4 this new concept of the purpose of living and the g.
195:7.14 to serve other machines and to choose as their g. of
195:10.5 toward the higher and divine g. of mortal existence.
196:2.11 The ultimate g. of society’s most advanced
goals—see goals of
12:9.1 destiny consists in the creation of new and spirit g.
39:4.7 in the larger sense such g. are simply milestones
42:12.6 5. Attainment of wisdom g..
71:3.6 3. Cosmic insight interpreted in terms of planetary g..
71:7.10 5. The motivation of g.–morality.
87:7.10 But a cult–a symbolism of rituals, slogans, or g.–
94:8.8 pinning hope and aspirations entirely on temporal g.
94:8.17 the intelligent and enthusiastic pursuit of worthy g.
99:3.8 distorted and perverted into the pursuit of false g.,
99:5.7 of some sort which eventually creates common g..
99:5.7 G. rather than creeds should unify religionists.
100:6.3 for the highest universe objectives–supreme g..
100:6.4 to attain the highest universe and superuniverse g..
103:1.4 easier for men to agree on religious values—g.—
103:1.4 religion can agree on values and g. while exhibiting
111:1.8 to achieve the spiritual g. of thought adjustment and
118:0.12 begins to hunger and yearn for new and greater g.,
156:5.4 into higher channels and toward more idealistic g..
160:1.4 of progressive advancement toward permanent g..
160:1.15 insights, elevation of ideals, and settledness of g..
195:6.5 phenomena; religion, with origins, values, and g..
goals of
12:9.1 cosmic allurements of such supernal g of nonmaterial
31:1.5 these three destinies as constituting the supreme g. of
71:4.15 the realization of the highest human and divine g. of
71:7.2 the g. of living, and the glories of cosmic destiny.
79:8.17 reawakening to envision anew the transcendent g. of
87:7.7 The new cult must provide supreme g. of living
91:4.2 a guide to the progressive striving for idealistic g. of
112:2.14 the supreme motives, the supreme g. of Paradise
118:10.23 the personalities of time toward the g. of eternity,
140:5.7 The poor in spirit seek for g. of spiritual wealth–
154:2.5 achievement of worthy g. of mortal progression
160:1.4 the attainment of undiscovered g. of idealistic
160:1.14 is impossible to maintain settled and established g. of
goat
69:4.5 The first medium of exchange was a fish or a g..
84:3.9 use of cow’s milk and g.’ milk greatly reduced infant
135:3.1 lived very simply, subsisting on mutton, g.’ milk,
goats
80:1.2 Nodite-Andonites imported sheep, g., cattle, and
81:2.12 Chinese farmers had begun the raising of sheep, g.,
135:3.1 over and safeguard his herds of sheep and g..
Gobi
79:1.2 To the east the G. was an open grassland where
goblins
94:4.7 demons, ghosts, evil spirits, sprites, monsters, g.,
god
63:6.3 an animal g. was engraved on various ornaments.
67:5.5 a shrine dedicated to Nog, the false g. of fire and fire
74:4.3 unassuming; that he was not far from a g. himself,
78:8.7 Each city believed its municipal g. to be superior to
78:8.8 each city having its own municipal g. and its own
79:3.4 had degenerated into the triune symbol of the fire g..
80:5.4 northern white tribes and later was revered as a g. by
85:3.4 an animal symbol stands for a forgotten g. or
85:4.1 refused succor for fear of offending some river g..
85:4.2 The east wind is a g. in South America, for it
85:4.3 that thunder was regarded as the voice of an angry g.
85:5.3 The sun g. was supposed to be the mystic father of
88:3.2 the same time symbols of the group and their g..
88:3.2 Such a g. was the clan personified.
89:1.2 thought to be directed by a spirit ghost, or by a g..
89:4.5 even the resentment and jealousy of an unknown g..
89:6.3 foolish vow, had bargained with the “g. of battles,
92:5.6 In Babylon the g. Marduk was a perpetuation of the
94:1.3 into tribal units, each tribe having its venerated g..
94:1.3 and Agni, the three-headed fire g., lord of the earth
94:4.5 Siva is lord of life and death, g. of fertility, master of
94:9.2 it was the miraculized gospel which made him a g..
95:2.2 perpetuate his dynasty by proclaiming his tribal g.
95:2.3 twoscore separate tribes have a special group g.,
95:2.6 the legendary battle of Horus with Set the young g.
95:2.6 this eye was restored by the wise g. Thoth, who spat
95:5.6 establish monotheism under the guise of the sun-g..
95:5.7 maintain the outward worship of Aton, the sun-g.,
95:5.12 cruel death at the hands of Set, the g. of darkness
96:1.3 1. Yahweh was the g. of the southern Palestinian
96:1.11 This spirit of Mount Horeb later became the g. of the
96:1.14 They conceded the actuality of Chemosh, g. of the
96:1.15 thus changed their views of Deity from the tribal g.
96:4.1 had never entirely forgotten the g. of Mount Horeb,
96:4.2 expanded concept of their olden tribal g., Yahweh.
96:4.3 compromise adoption of their tribal g. of the desert
96:4.3 as the one and only g. of his followers.
96:4.4 The fact that Yahweh was the g. of the fleeing
96:4.4 Moses promulgated in the name of Yahweh, the g. of
96:4.8 Under the teachings of Moses this tribal nature g.,
96:4.9 the concept of Deity from the primitive g. of Mount
96:6.2 crude, exacting, and thunderous desert g. of Sinai
97:1.7 not progress far beyond the concept of a tribal g..
97:3.3 Baal was supposed to send rain–he was a g. of
97:4.1 A great step in the transition of the tribal g.–
97:4.1 —the g. who had so long been served with sacrifices
97:7.1 It was resentment of the loss of their national g.
97:10.8 demon Yahweh, the jealous and cruel spirit g. of the
98:1.3 Greeks imposed upon these peoples their man-g.,
98:1.6 presently advanced far beyond the g. concept,
98:3.1 into the tribal reverence for Mars, the g. of war,
98:3.6 the cults, rituals, mysteries, and g. concepts of Egypt
98:3.7 did not hesitate to proclaim himself the supreme g..
98:4.6 and who celebrated the anniversary of the g.’ death
98:4.8 was built around the legend of the Nile g. of old,
98:4.8 a g. who died and was resurrected, which concept
98:5.3 The Mithraic cult portrayed a militant g. taking
98:5.3 This sun-g., or Sol Invictus, was a degeneration of
98:5.3 supper which Mithras celebrated with the sun-g.
98:5.3 conceived as the surviving champion of the sun-g.
98:5.3 the sun-god in his struggle with the g. of darkness.
98:5.4 weekly ceremonials on the day of the sun-g. and
104:1.2 perpetuated in Agni, the Vedic three-headed fire g..
104:2.1 then through the henotheistic exaltation of one g.
111:0.5 little prince is pictured on the arm of the Nile g.,
121:5.8 this mystery pertained to the story of some g.’ life
121:7.10 and salvation by the sacrifice made by some g..
142:3.3 1. Yahweh–the g. of the Sinai clans.
142:3.11 1. You shall worship no other g., for the Lord is a
146:1.1 the worship of a Babylonian g. of the air, Ramman.
God—see God of Israel; God the Absolute; God the
Father; God the Sevenfold; God the Son; God the
Spirit; God the Supreme; God the Ultimate;
see also child; children; fatherhood; god; God’s;
know; son(s); Son(s); will; see also He; him; Source
0:0.1 the meaning of such terms as G., divinity, and deity.
0:0.5 of infinity and the dwelling place of the eternal G..
0:1.2 DEITY is personalizable as G., is prepersonal and
0:2.0 II. GOD
0:2.1 an urge to symbolize their finite concepts of G..
0:2.2 G., the Universal Father, functions on three Deity-
0:2.6 GOD is a word symbol designating personalizations
0:2.7 term G., as we make use of it, may be understood:
0:2.9 doubt as to the exact interpretation of the word G.,
0:2.10 The term G. always denotes personality.
0:2.11 The word G. is used, in these papers, with the
0:2.15 4. God the Supreme–the actualizing or evolving G.
0:2.15 of Deity unity as the evolving and experiential G. of
0:2.17 God the Ultimate–the eventuating G. of supertime
0:2.18 7. God the Absolute–the experientializing G. of
0:3.9 G., as the First Source and Center, is primal in
0:3.10 G.–the Universal Father–is the personality of the
0:5.3 Even G. and man can coexist in a unified personality,
0:6.12 pattern is caused to appear may be attributed to G.–
0:8.9 enables mortal man to attain the presence of G.,
0:8.9 the realization of G. begins with the recognition of
0:8.10 This power manifestation of the immediate G. of
0:11.1 and the Eternal Son, functioning in the G. of Action,
0:11.13 reality actuality, Paradise and space, man and G..
0:12.12 in making these presentations about G. and his
0:12.13 there dwells within the mind a fragment of G.
1:0.1 The Universal Father is the G. of all creation,
1:0.1 First think of G. as a creator, then as a controller,
1:0.1 “You, G., are alone; there is none beside you.
1:0.1 the concept of the Father–one G. in the place of
1:0.2 of intelligent creatures, beings who could know G.,
1:0.2 The universe of universes is the work of G. and the
1:0.2 “G. created the heavens and formed the earth; he
1:0.3 goal of the children of time is to find the eternal G.,
1:0.4 of all the struggling creature creation of the G. of
1:0.5 the supernal and divine goal which the infinite G.
1:0.5 as replete in their sphere of divine perfection as G.
1:0.6 This sublime search for the G. of universes is the
1:1.2 of the Father’s will is man’s choicest gift to G.;
1:1.2 In G., man lives, moves, and has his being; there is
1:1.2 there is nothing which man can give to G. except
1:1.3 reveal G., you will find a name for the Father which
1:1.4 In one near-by constellation G. is called the Father
1:1.4 He has also been designated the Father of Lights,
1:1.5 G. is generally known by some name indicative of
1:1.5 On your constellation headquarters G. is referred
1:1.5 Those who know G. through the revelations of the
1:1.5 Creator association and refer to G. as “our Father.
1:1.6 expressive and appropriate name for the eternal G..
1:1.6 acknowledged, on your planet by the name G..
1:1.6 Your prophets truly called him “the everlasting G.”
1:2.0 2. THE REALITY OF GOD
1:2.1 G. is primal reality in the spirit world; God is the
1:2.1 G. is the source of truth in the mind spheres;
1:2.1 G. overshadows all throughout the material realms.
1:2.1 To all created intelligences G. is a personality, and
1:2.1 G. is neither manlike nor machinelike.
1:2.2 The eternal G. is infinitely more than reality idealized
1:2.2 G. is not simply the supreme desire of man,
1:2.2 Neither is G. merely a concept, the power-potential
1:2.2 G. is a transcendent reality, not merely man’s
1:2.2 G. is not a psychological focalization of spiritual
1:2.2 G. may be any or all of these concepts in the minds
1:2.2 these concepts in the minds of men, but he is more.
1:2.2 He is a saving person and a loving Father to all who
1:2.3 actuality of the existence of G. is demonstrated in
1:2.4 1. The intellectual capacity for knowing G.–God-
1:2.5 2. The spiritual urge to find G.–God-seeking.
1:2.6 3. The personality craving to be like G.–the desire to
1:2.7 The existence of G. can never be proved by
1:2.7 G. can be realized only in the realms of experience;
1:2.7 the true concept of the reality of G. is reasonable to
1:2.8 Those who know G. have experienced the fact of his
1:2.8 only positive proof of the existence of the living G.
1:2.8 The existence of G. is utterly beyond all possibility
1:2.9 In theory you may think of G. as the Creator, and
1:2.10 through this absolute gravity center the eternal G.
1:2.10 As mind, G. functions in the Deity of the Infinite
1:2.10 as spirit, G. is manifest in the person of the Eternal
1:3.0 3. GOD IS A UNIVERSAL SPIRIT
1:3.1 “G. is spirit.” He is a universal spiritual presence.
1:3.1 “the eternal, immortal, invisible, and only true G..”
1:3.1 Even though you are “the offspring of G.,” you
1:3.2 see him not; he passes on also, but I perceive him not
1:3.2 We may constantly observe the works of G., we may
1:3.3 No material man could behold the spirit G. and
1:3.3 But it is not necessary to see G. with the eyes of
1:3.5 G. is a universal spirit; G. is the universal person.
1:3.6 by means of his personality circuit does G. deal
1:3.8 I know that, while the great G. is absolute, eternal,
1:3.8 great declarations: “G. is spirit” and “G. is love,”
1:4.0 4. THE MYSTERY OF GOD
1:4.1 The infinity of the perfection of G. is such that it
1:4.1 the greatest of all the unfathomable mysteries of G.
1:4.2 The physical bodies of mortals are “the temples of G.
1:4.2 mortal men have something from G. himself which
1:4.3 indwelling “Spirit shall return to G. who gave it.”
1:4.3 each moral being of this planet a fragment of G.,
1:4.4 We are constantly confronted with this mystery of G.
1:4.5 The G. of universal love unfailingly manifests himself
1:4.6 G. is no respecter of persons, either spiritual or
1:4.7 As a reality in human spiritual experience G. is not a
1:4.7 the discernment of the eternal G. by the mortals of
1:5.1 Do not permit the magnitude of G., his infinity, to
1:5.1 G. is both infinite and personal; he is an infinite
1:5.2 G. is much more than a personality as personality
1:5.2 although you may know that G. must be much
1:5.3 G. is not hiding from any of his creatures.
1:5.3 “the invisible things of G. are partially understood by
1:5.4 though material mortals cannot see the person of G.,
1:5.4 G. is lacking in none of those superhuman and divine
1:5.5 G. has no personal or residential manifestation aside
1:5.5 Mortal man simply cannot see G. until he achieves
1:5.7 Without G. and except for his great and central
1:5.7 G. is personality.
1:5.8 Notwithstanding that G. is an eternal power,
1:5.8 other humans have been known, as the friend of G..
1:5.10 Father is an enlarged and truer concept of G. which
1:5.10 experience all infer and imply the personality of G.
1:5.10 to its concept of the infinite personality of G. and
1:5.10 has first formulated the concept of the unity of G..
1:5.11 affirms the validity of the personality concept of G.
1:5.11 any person begin to comprehend the unity of G..
1:5.12 not indispensable to personality in either man or G..
1:5.12 in pantheism, since G. has no body, he is not,
1:5.13 Personality is not simply an attribute of G.;
1:5.13 personality is the revelation of G. to the universe of
1:5.14 G., being eternal, universal, absolute, and infinite,
1:5.14 G. does not acquire experience, as finite man might
1:5.15 The absolute perfection of the infinite G. would
1:6.2 G. is to science a cause, to philosophy an idea,
1:6.2 G. is to the scientist a primal force,to the philosopher
1:6.2 finally attain the divine embrace of the living G. on
1:6.3 viewpoints of personality as it is conceived by G. and
1:6.3 G. looks from the infinite to the finite.
1:6.3 Man possesses the lowest type of personality; G.,
1:6.6 You can argue over opinions about G., but
1:6.8 G. is spirit—spirit personality; man is also a spirit—
1:6.8 real and ideal revelation of the personality of G..
1:6.8 a realization and revelation of the personality of G.
1:7.1 When Jesus talked about “the living G.,” he
1:7.1 relation of father and son, as between G. and man,
1:7.2 Man does not achieve union with G. as a drop of
1:7.2 by personality intercourse with the personal G.,
1:7.3 hope if they were not attributes of a personal G.,
1:7.4 We cannot fully understand how G. can be primal,
1:7.5 conformity to the divine will of a personal G..
1:7.5 nor theology can validate the personality of G..
1:7.5 actual spiritual realization of the personality of G..
1:7.6 “The Lord G. is one.”
1:7.9 papers portraying the nature and attributes of G.
2:0.0 THE NATURE OF GOD
2:0.1 Inasmuch as man’s highest possible concept of G.
2:0.1 The nature of G. can best be understood by the
2:0.2 The nature of G. can be studied in a revelation of
2:0.2 as the background of the revelation of G. to man,
2:0.3 enlarge and spiritualize the human concept of G.,
2:0.3 All our efforts to enlarge the human concept of G.
2:0.3 assistance in the enlargement of the concept of G.,
2:0.3 to attempt the further portrayal of the nature of G.
2:1.0 1. THE INFINITY OF GOD
2:1.1 “G. is great; we comprehend him not, neither can
2:1.1 “Will G. indeed dwell on the earth?
2:1.2 “There is but one G., the infinite Father, who is
2:1.2 The Creator G. is wholly devoid of fear and enmity
2:1.2 “With G. all things are possible; the eternal
2:1.4 The great G. knows and understands himself; he is
2:1.4 G. is not a cosmic accident; neither is he a
2:1.5 No thing is new to G., and no cosmic event ever
2:1.5 To G. there is no past, present, or future; all time is
2:1.7 thus, as it were, G. becomes man, as occurred in
2:1.7 Adjusters, the actual gift of the great G. himself sent
2:2.1 G. is literally and eternally present in his universe
2:2.2 “Whatsoever G. does, it shall be forever; nothing can
2:2.3 The reactions of a changeless G., in the execution of
2:2.3 the purpose, the everlasting plan, of the eternal G..
2:2.5 G. is neither self-centered nor self-contained; he
2:2.6 G. is eternally and infinitely perfect, he cannot
2:2.6 The personal and liberating touch of the G. of
2:3.1 G. is righteous; therefore is he just.
2:3.1 “for there is no iniquity with the Lord our G.,
2:3.2 How futile to make puerile appeals to such a G. to
2:3.2 “Be not deceived; G. is not mocked, for whatsoever
2:3.2 deliberate rebellion against the government of G. is
2:4.1 “Our G. is full of compassion, gracious, long-
2:4.1 “the Father of mercies and the G. of all comfort.”
2:4.2 G. is inherently kind, naturally compassionate, and
2:4.2 Since G. knows all about his children, it is easy for
2:4.3 wisdom enables a righteous G. to minister justice
2:4.3 G. is never a victim of attitudinal antagonisms.
2:5.0 5. THE LOVE OF GOD
2:5.1 “G. is love”; therefore his only personal attitude
2:5.2 It is wrong to think of G. as being coaxed into loving
2:5.2 G. sends the marvelous Adjusters to indwell the
2:5.4 G. is divinely kind to sinners.
2:5.4 are received, “for our G. will abundantly pardon.”
2:5.5 the greatest evidence of the goodness of G. is the
2:5.5 Though you cannot find G. by searching, if you will
2:5.6 How unreasonable that you should not worship G.
2:5.6 Between you and G. there is a tremendous
2:5.6 separates you from the personal presence of G.,
2:5.6 ponder the solemn fact that G. lives within you;
2:5.7 I think I would love G. just as much if he were not
2:5.8 Knowing that G. loves me, I should continue to
2:5.9 As you ponder the loving nature of G., there is only
2:5.9 you will yield to G. an affection analogous to that
2:5.10 But the love of G. is an intelligent and farseeing
2:5.10 G. is love, but love is not G..
2:5.10 Adjuster who individualizes the love of G. to each
2:5.11 to indicate the matchless affection of the living G.
2:5.12 When man loses sight of the love of a personal G.,
2:6.0 6. THE GOODNESS OF GOD
2:6.1 the goodness of G. is found only in the spiritual
2:6.1 religion is a faith-trust in the goodness of G..
2:6.1 G. could be great and absolute, somehow even
2:6.1 philosophy, but in religion G. must also be moral;
2:6.1 Man might fear a great G., but he trusts and loves
2:6.1 great God, but he trusts and loves only a good G..
2:6.1 This goodness of G. is a part of the personality of
2:6.1 goodness of God is a part of the personality of G.,
2:6.2 The olden concept that G. is a Deity dominated by
2:6.3 The “richness of the goodness of G. leads erring man
2:6.3 “G. is good; he is the eternal refuge of the souls of
2:6.3 “The Lord G. is merciful and gracious.
2:6.3 He is the G. of salvation.”
2:6.4 The concept of G. as a king-judge, although it
2:6.4 The later Hebrew prophets proclaimed G. to be a
2:6.4 Jesus revealed G. as the Father of each human being.
2:6.4 The entire mortal concept of G. is transcendently
2:6.4 G. loves not like a father, but as a father.
2:6.5 Righteousness implies that G. is the source of the
2:6.5 Truth exhibits G. as a revealer, as a teacher.
2:6.5 erroneous supposition that the righteousness of G.
2:6.5 assault upon the unity and the free-willness of G..
2:6.6 justice; G. as a father transcends G. as a judge.
2:6.7 G. is never wrathful, vengeful, or angry.
2:6.7 the eternal identities of the co-ordinates of G..
2:6.8 G. loves the sinner and hates the sin: such a
2:6.8 but G. is a transcendent personality, and persons
2:6.8 G. loves the sinner because he is a personality
2:6.8 while towards sin G. strikes no personal attitude,
2:6.8 therefore does only the justice of G. take cognizance
2:6.8 The love of G. saves the sinner;
2:6.8 the law of G. destroys the sin.
2:6.9 Facing the world of personality, G. is discovered to
2:6.9 The goodness of G. rests at the bottom of the divine
2:7.7 the intellectual universe coheres in the G. of mind,
2:7.7 Man’s Adjuster is a fragment of G. and everlastingly
2:7.9 its failure to associate the goodness of G. with the
2:7.9 overemphasizing the goodness of G. to the relative
2:7.10 co-ordinated and unified in G., who is love.
3:0.0 THE ATTRIBUTES OF GOD
3:0.1 G. is everywhere present; the Father rules the circle
3:0.1 G. has given us eternal life, and this life is in his Sons
3:0.3 Creatorship is hardly an attribute of G.; it is rather
3:1.1 G. alone can be in two places, in numberless places,
3:1.1 G. is simultaneously present “in heaven above and
3:1.2 “‘I am a G. at hand as well as afar off,’ says the Lord
3:1.2 It is literally true that G. is all and in all.
3:1.2 But even that is not all of G..
3:1.2 the living G. is immeasurably greater than the sum
3:1.2 G. is revealed throughout the cosmos, but the
3:1.2 or encompass the entirety of the infinity of G..
3:1.4 The creature not only exists in G., but G. also lives
3:1.4 “He is the ever-present and all-pervading G..”
3:1.4 “The true G. is not afar off; he is a part of us;
3:1.4 G. is always with us.
3:1.5 of the human race has it been said, “You are of G.”
3:1.5 “he who dwells in love dwells in G., and G. in him.”
3:1.5 wrongdoing you torment the indwelling gift of G.,
3:1.6 The omnipresence of G. is in reality a part of his
3:1.6 G. is, in perfection and without limitation,
3:1.6 for G. has limited his direct and actual presence in
3:1.6 the Adjusters; here G. acts uniquely, directly, and
3:1.7 G. thus potentially pervades the physical universes
3:1.8 The mind presence of G. is correlated with the
3:1.9 Thought Adjusters, the indwelling fragments of G.,
3:1.10 It is determined by the en masse recognition of G.
3:1.12 presence are not due to the changeableness of G..
3:2.1 All the universes know that “the Lord G. omnipotent
3:2.1 It is eternally true, “there is no power but of G..”
3:2.2 is literally true that “with G. all things are possible.
3:2.2 order and in keeping with the all-wise plan of G..
3:2.3 Viewed as an unspiritual phenomenon, G. is energy
3:2.4 G. controls all power; he has made “a way for the
3:2.4 The light and energy of the eternal G. thus swing
3:2.5 G. adjusts with the mind of imperfection–with
3:2.6 Regardless of appearances, the power of G. is not
3:2.7 Such concepts of G. have their origin in the limited
3:2.7 such misunderstanding of G. is due to profound
3:2.9 We are all a part of the family of G., and we must
3:2.9 Many of the acts of G. which so disturb and confuse
3:2.10 he motives, and pervert the purposes, of G..
3:2.11 with the other attributes of the personality of G..
3:2.11 The power of G. is, ordinarily, only limited in its
3:2.12 1. By the nature of G., especially by his infinite love,
3:2.14 By the law of G., by the righteousness and justice of
3:2.15 G. is unlimited in power, divine in nature, final in
3:2.15 everything pertaining to G. is limited by the
3:3.1 “G. knows all things.”
3:3.2 are constantly within the consciousness of G..
3:3.2 “G. knows our downsittings and our uprisings; he
3:3.2 Jesus, speaking of the living G., said, “Your Father
3:3.3 G is possessed of unlimited power to know all things
3:3.3 his consciousness is universal.
3:3.3 His personal circuit encompasses all personalities,
3:3.3 and his knowledge of even the lowly creature is
3:3.4 whether or not G. chooses to foreknow events of
3:3.4 But even if G. should foreknow the freewill acts of
3:3.4 thing is certain: G. is never subjected to surprise.
3:4.2 G. would still possess the same infinite potential,
3:4.5 To the mortals of time there is a future, but G.
3:4.7 the fact that mortal man is made in the image of G.–
3:4.7 to G. is by and through love, for G. is love.
3:5.1 And G. does all this of his own free will.
3:5.4 There is but “one G. and Father of all, who is
3:5.5 the concept of the universal sovereignty of G..
3:6.2 The sovereignty of G. is unlimited; it is
3:6.3 at the concept of unified universe rule, of one G..
3:6.5 It is a great blunder to humanize G., except in the
3:6.8 by the ways ordained by G. the Sons through the
4:0.1 G. created the universes of his own free and
4:0.1 knows very much about the eternal purpose of G..
4:1.1 Urantia have misunderstood the providence of G..
4:1.1 The providence of G. consists in the interlocking
4:1.1 unceasingly labor for the honor of G. and for the
4:1.3 “G. is faithful” and “all his commandments are just
4:1.4 “The eternal G. is our refuge, and underneath are
4:1.4 work together for good to those who love G.,”
4:1.5 G. upholds “all things by the word of his power.”
4:1.5 G. not only creates, but he “preserves them all.”
4:1.5 G. constantly upholds all things material and all
4:1.6 If G. should retire as the present upholder of all
4:1.6 Except for G., there would be no such thing as
4:1.6 and in the eternal future, G. continues to uphold.
4:1.6 The work of G. is literal as well as spiritual.
4:1.11 so unerringly to work out to the glory of G. and for
4:2.0 2. GOD AND NATURE
4:2.1 Nature is in a limited sense the physical habit of G.
4:2.1 The conduct, or action, of G. is qualified and
4:2.1 G. acts in accordance with a well-defined,
4:2.5 G. is not personally present in nature or in any of
4:2.5 the faithful portrayal, of an all-wise and infinite G..
4:2.6 nature is in a limited, qualified sense pervaded by G.;
4:2.7 such corresponding defects in the character of G..
4:2.8 No, nature is not G..
4:3.1 All too long has man thought of G. as one like
4:3.1 G. is not, never was,and never will be jealous of man
4:3.1 and selfish ambition–these sordid scenes stir G. and
4:3.2 The eternal G. is incapable of wrath and anger in the
4:3.3 difficulty which mortals have in understanding G. is
4:3.4 G. repents of nothing he has ever done, now does,
4:3.7 The character of G. is infinitely superhuman;
4:4.0 4. THE REALIZATION OF GOD
4:4.1 G. is the only stationary, self-contained being in the
4:4.1 G. is purposive energy (creative spirit) and absolute
4:4.2 Since G. is self-existent, he is absolutely
4:4.2 The very identity of G. is inimical to change.
4:4.2 G. is immutable; but not until you achieve
4:4.2 can you even begin to understand how G. can pass
4:4.2 And G. can thus modify the manifestations of his
4:4.2 does not imply immobility; G. has will–he is will.
4:4.3 G. is the being of absolute self-determination;
4:4.3 Therefore is G. related to the universe as the being
4:4.4 other characteristics, G. shares with man and other
4:4.4 G. is limited in his creative acts only by the
4:4.4 G. personally chooses only that which is infinitely
4:4.5 the G. of universes is governed by divine sentiment.
4:4.5 First and last—eternally—the infinite G. is a Father.
4:4.5 I have been instructed to portray the G. of creation
4:4.6 G. is a Father in the highest sense of the term.
4:4.7 In science,G. is the First Cause; in religion,the loving
4:4.7 are the G. of religion, full of mercy and goodness
4:4.8 Infinite, but we worship the experience-idea of G.,
4:5.0 5. ERRONEOUS IDEAS OF GOD
4:5.2 confusion on Urantia concerning the nature of G.
4:5.2 your records, presented as coming from G. himself
4:5.3 from the influence of primitive concepts of G..
4:5.4 The barbarous idea of appeasing an angry G.,
4:5.4 It is an affront to G. to believe, hold, or teach that
4:5.6 for the purpose of winning the favor of G..
4:5.6 What a travesty upon the infinite character of G.!
4:5.7 The revelation of the truth about G. is appearing,
5:0.1 so majestic a G. as the Father can descend from
5:0.1 the fact that an actual fragment of the living G.
5:0.1 this spiritual-reality presence to find G. and attempt
5:0.2 G. has distributed the infinity of his eternal nature
5:0.2 And the eternal G. has also reserved to himself the
5:1.0 1. THE APPROACH TO GOD
5:1.6 the sublime consciousness of knowing G. and the
5:1.6 purpose of finding G. by the progressive experience
5:1.7 if such a human soul desires to know G. and become
5:1.8 To each of you and to all of us, G. is approachable,
5:1.9 that vast time is involved in the attainment of G.
5:1.11 Mortal man may draw near G. and may repeatedly
5:1.12 The great G. makes direct contact with mortal man
5:1.12 G. has embarked upon the eternal adventure with
5:1.12 attain the high destiny established by a loving G. as
5:2.0 2. THE PRESENCE OF GOD
5:2.2 G. lives in every one of his spirit-born sons.
5:2.2 Sons always have access to the presence of G.,
5:2.3 What a mistake to dream of G. far off in the skies
5:2.4 It is because of this G. fragment that indwells you
5:3.2 prepersonal channels of communication with G.,
5:3.3 we simply worship G. for what we comprehend
5:3.5 You worship G.; pray to, and commune with, the
5:3.6 Son is, to all practical intents and purposes, G..
5:3.8 to communicate with G. as a faith son of the Father
5:4.0 4. GOD IN RELIGION
5:4.1 drives men forward in the G. quest by the motive
5:4.1 religions of revelation allure men to seek for a G. of
5:4.2 G. is destined to be comprehended as the reality of
5:4.3 G. is not only the determiner of destiny; he is man’s
5:4.6 Jesus revealed a G. of love, and love is all-embracing
5:4.8 Hebrews centered their teaching on “Know your G.”
5:4.8 Jesus proclaimed the good news of “knowing G.,
5:4.9 The concept of a semihuman and jealous G. is an
5:4.10 The Christian concept of G. is an attempt to combine
5:4.11 1. The Hebrew concept–G. as a vindicator of moral
5:4.11 G. as a vindicator of moral values, a righteous G..
5:4.12 2. Greek concept–G. as a unifier, a G. of wisdom.
5:4.13 Jesus’ concept–G. as a living friend, a loving Father,
5:4.15 of a G. who is the Father of every individual, even
5:5.0 5. THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF GOD
5:5.1 spiritual experience (having realized G.) demands
5:5.3 The fact-seeking scientist conceives of G. as the
5:5.3 conceives of G. as the First Cause, a G. of force.
5:5.3 The emotional artist sees G. as the ideal of beauty,
5:5.3 as the ideal of beauty, a G. of aesthetics.
5:5.3 The philosopher is sometimes inclined to posit a G.
5:5.3 The religionist of faith believes in a G. who fosters
5:5.3 survival, the Father in heaven, the G. of love.
5:5.4 of the abstract beautiful is not the worship of G.;
5:5.4 nature nor the reverence of unity the worship of G..
5:5.6 essential doctrine of the human realization of G.
5:5.6 concept of divine immanence, G. within and a part
5:5.6 the concept of the transcendence of a personal G.
5:5.6 of the indwelling presence of a fragment of that G.
5:5.11 consciousness–comprehension of the idea of G..
5:5.11 consciousness–the realization of the ideal of G..
5:5.11 —the realization of the spirit reality of G..
5:5.11 levels with a realization of the personality of G..
5:5.11 lead to the realization of the supremacy of G.
5:5.11 eventuate in the realization of the ultimacy of G.,
5:5.12 and the theologic definitions of G. must change.
5:5.13 When the mind believes G. and the soul knows G.
5:5.13 Adjuster, they all desire G., then is survival assured.
5:5.14 wrong and possessing the capacity to worship G.,
5:5.14 if such a spirit-endowed individual seeks G.
5:6.0 6. THE GOD OF PERSONALITY
5:6.1 The Universal Father is the G. of personalities.
5:6.1 will, those who love G. and long to be like him.
5:6.5 indwelt by a fragment of the spirit of the eternal G.,
5:6.8 G. has decreed the sovereignty of the material and
5:6.9 the family circle and fraternal circuit of the eternal G.
5:6.12 G. provides for the sovereign choice of all true
5:6.12 choice of the freewill sons of the G. of free will.
5:6.13 my efforts to present the relation of the living G. to
5:6.13 do nothing more helpful than to reiterate that G. is
6:1.2 “G. is spirit,” and the Son is a personal revelation of
6:1.3 and the Word was with G., and the Word was G..
6:2.2 The Eternal Son is the eternal Word of G..
6:2.6 G. is, indeed, a universal spirit; God is spirit;
6:2.6 G. is spirit; and this spirit nature of the Father is
6:3.1 As G. is love, so the Son is mercy.
6:3.4 Son is devoted to the revelation of the G. of love
6:3.4 Such concepts of G. are crude and grotesque.
6:3.5 G. is love, the Son is mercy.
6:3.5 the love of G. is more comparable to the love of a
6:7.1 G. is father personality—the source of personality,
6:7.3 The Son is the spiritual and personal nature of G.
6:8.1 In the same sense that G. is the Universal Father,
6:8.3 merely recall that G. is the initiating thought and the
7:1.1 Everything taught concerning the immanence of G.,
7:7.2 The character of G could not possibly be intrinsically
8:0.1 desire of both the Thought-G. and the Word-G. for
8:1.0 1. THE GOD OF ACTION
8:1.1 The G. of Action is existent, and the vast stage of
8:1.3 Eternal Son and by the execution of the G. of Action
8:1.4 The G. of Action functions and the dead vaults of
8:2.3 Person of Deity the Infinite Spirit, for G. is spirit.
8:2.6 for, as the divine Sons reveal the love of G.,
8:2.6 so the divine Spirit depicts the mercy of G..
8:4.1 the word of the Son interprets the thought of G.
8:4.2 G. is love, the Son is mercy, the Spirit is ministry—
8:5.0 5. THE PRESENCE OF GOD
8:5.3 In your sacred writings the term Spirit of G. seems
8:5.5 Infinite Spirit is often referred to as “the spirit of G..
8:5.6 the liaison of all spiritual ministry as the spirit of G.,
8:6.3 Spirit searches all things, even the deep things of G..
8:6.4 his sorrows; therefore “Grieve not the Spirit of G..
8:6.4 beings, “For as many as are led by the Spirit of G.,
9:0.4 Conjoint Actor is the revelation of the unity of G.,
9:1.1 As the G. of Action, he is the apparent ancestor of
9:1.3 the providence of G. is the domain of the Conjoint
9:1.5 the G. of mind shares the omniscience of the
9:1.7 there springs into existence a being equal to G. in
9:2.1 G. is spirit in a threefold sense: He himself is spirit,
9:2.1 in his Son he appears as spirit without qualification;
9:3.6 other representatives of the G. of Action who have
9:3.7 All these material activities of the G. of Action
9:3.8 Paradise is the pattern of infinity; the G. of Action is
9:5.5 is no more a true revelation of G. who is mind than
9:8.25 to the service of the ministry of the love of G. and
10:1.4 G. gave himself as an absolute personality to his
10:2.4 the perfect revelation of the personal nature of G..
10:3.3 The divine Sons are indeed the “Word of G.,” but
10:3.3 the children of the Spirit are truly the “Act of G..”
10:3.3 G. speaks through the Son and, with the Son, acts
10:3.8 G. is the Father-Absolute of all personalities in the
10:3.18 except in the bestowals of the G. fragments and in
10:4.1 G. functions as G. only in relation to G. and to those
10:4.1 and to those who can know G., but as absolute Deity
10:6.18 of the Trinity, ever fulfilling the divine love of G..
10:7.1 “The Lord our G. is one G..”
10:7.1 first, and I am the last, and beside me there is no G..”
10:8.7 of creature capacity they fully and truly know G..
10:8.7 Having thus found G. as the Father of all creatures
11:0.2 the grandeur of the Isle of G. is exhibited in the
11:1.2 G. dwells, has dwelt, and everlastingly will dwell in
11:1.3 just as possible to find the personal presence of G.
11:1.3 That few of the universe creatures have found G. on
11:1.4 Here is G. personally, literally, and actually present
11:8.1 the universal physical adornment of the eternal G.,
12:3.6 They are absolute presence circuits and like G. are
12:6.2 G. is absolute in the spiritual administration of the
12:7.2 true that the laws of G. are not inherently arbitrary.
12:7.2 the acts of G. must often appear to be dictatorial
12:7.2 The laws of G. are merely the habits of G., his way
12:7.2 You observe that G. does the same thing in the
12:7.3 then and there would the all-wise G. function in that
12:7.4 G. is not a habit-bound slave to the chronicity of
12:7.4 The acts of G. are all volitional notwithstanding
12:7.4 In G. there “is no variableness neither shadow of
12:7.5 Because G. is changeless, therefore can you depend
12:7.5 G. is the assurance of stability for all created things
12:7.5 He is G.; therefore he changes not.
12:7.6 for the great G. is not a helpless slave to his own
12:7.6 G. is not a self-acting automatic force; he is not a
12:7.6 G. is neither a mathematical equation nor a chemical
12:7.8 G. loves each individual as an individual child in the
12:7.8 Yet G. thus loves every individual; he is no respecter
12:7.9 The love of G. strikingly portrays the transcendent
12:7.10 This very love of G. for the individual brings into
12:7.12 G. is a highly personal self-conscious being with
12:7.12 the matchless character of G. to overawe, stagger,
12:7.13 Knowing what you do of these gifts of G.,
12:8.1 “G. is spirit,” but Paradise is not.
12:8.14 the experience of all creatures because G. is spirit.
14:1.12 statement “A day is as a thousand years with G.,
14:2.7 The ambition to attain G. is stronger in the central
14:2.8 the combined urge of the ascendant souls to find G.,
14:4.13 Man rejoices in the goodness of G., Havoners exult
14:6.10 The G. of universes has favorable regard for Havona
14:6.11 And G. takes pleasure in the Paradise-Havona
14:6.38 creature as the portal to Paradise and G. attainment.
14:6.41 may witness space pilgrims attempting to find G.
15:6.7 the creative acts of G. have unfolded by a time-space
16:3.19 Seven functions in the place of the G. of ascendant
16:4.1 Seven Spirits of G. sent forth to all the universe.”
16:6.8 the ascent from the status of servants of G. to the joy
16:9.1 to discern the fact, the law, and the love of G..
16:9.4 reality of the presence of G. that lives within you.
16:9.6 Jesus not only revealed G. to man, but he also made
16:9.6 beautifully real because Jesus had so much of G. in
16:9.6 and the realization (recognition) of G. is inalienable
16:9.9 G. and man, Father and son, Creator and creature.
16:9.13 ability to recognize the reality of G. as a personality
16:9.14 brother because you are already conscious of G.
16:9.14 We worship G., first, because he is, then, because
19:3.7 every phase of personality experience, G. and man.
19:6.8 The universe is nonstatic; only G. is changeless.
20:5.1 The Eternal Son is the eternal Word of G..
21:2.2 to become the head–virtually the G.–of the local
24:6.1 the goal of the ages: G., rest, and then eternity of
24:6.2 those things which “G. has prepared for those who
24:7.9 the Supreme Being–the G. of evolutionary creatures
25:8.11 If one attains G. while the other temporarily fails,
26:5.3 “In liaison with G., nothing—absolutely nothing—is
26:11.5 The mortal creature must find G..
26:11.5 the needy, as indicative of an anthropomorphic G..
26:11.5 mortal man is indwelt by the spirit of the living G.;
27:1.5 The presence of G. and his Son are before you,
27:1.5 And G. shall wipe away all tears from their eyes;
27:7.2 beings who have learned enough of G. to attain his
28:4.1 between man and G.–can instantly look both ways,
28:4.9 G. is potentially present on the headquarters of the
28:6.21 G. is supremely great and good.
28:6.21 They are forever made one in G..
30:1.99 G., as a superperson, eventuates;
30:1.99 G., as a person, creates;
30:1.99 G., as a preperson, fragments; and such an Adjuster
30:1.99 mortal creature by the parental act of G. as a Father.
30:1.113 unless he is endowed with it by G. who is spirit.
30:4.31 on Paradise signifies that you have found G.,
31:3.6 they have found G, and they have been duly inducted
31:10.20 traverse the Havona spheres, find G., attain Paradise,
32:3.5 by its Creator Son, sometime vicegerent of G. and
32:3.6 perfection of development enable them to see G.
32:4.2 G. has full understanding of the need of every
32:4.2 G. retires from activity in favor of the galaxy of
32:4.8 cannot fully comprehend the methods whereby G.
32:4.10 G. is not a self-centered personality; the Father
32:4.11 If G. has withheld aught of himself from the creation
32:4.12 G. has given us himself that we may be like him,
32:5.2 The eternal purpose of the eternal G. is a high ideal.
32:5.7 There is in the mind of G. a plan which embraces
33:1.4 Son is, to all practical intents and purposes, G..
33:3.4 the daughters of G., who so faithfully and valiantly
34:4.11 These are the “seven spirits of G.,” “like lamps
34:5.7 a mortal to realize the faith-fact of sonship with G..
34:6.7 have received and recognized the indwelling of G.
34:6.7 You are the temple of G., and the spirit of G. dwells
34:6.10 you shall be “filled with all the fullness of G.,”
34:6.10 “for all those who are led by the spirit of G. are the
34:6.12 your own Adjuster told you of your kinship to G.
34:6.13 transcends all fear because the love of G. is shed
36:6.4 it is the Spirit of G. who really contributes the vital
38:0.1 gone to heaven and is on the right hand of G.,
38:2.2 to the children of the Spirit as the daughters of G..
38:2.5 with your races, who are all enjoined to worship G..”
38:6.2 the Sovereign of Nebadon, “the Lord G. of hosts.”
39:5.5 “Glory to G. in Havona and on earth peace and
39:8.7 It is not possible for angels to attain G. from the
39:9.1 henceforth and forever they are the servants of G.,
39:9.3 Throughout the whole adventure of finding G. and
40:1.2 to the supernal heights of finaliter sonship with G. is
40:2.2 Sons, continuing until they have found G. and
40:5.1 your faith may grasp–sonship with the eternal G.!
40:5.19 exhibit a desire to find G. and to attain perfection,
40:6.2 Spoke the prophet of old in the name G.: “Even to
40:6.2 “And because you are sons, G. has sent forth the
40:6.4 thus does your sonship with G. become eternally real
40:6.7 spontaneity of freewill action which G. shares with
40:7.3 These fragments of G. are with your order of being
40:7.5 who all traverse the Havona circuits and find G. on
40:10.2 mortal son stands face to face with the eternal G..
40:10.13 and G. loves each of his creature sons alike;
42:0.2 is under the ultimate control of a personal G.
42:1.3 but in no sense will they have found G., neither
42:1.9 points to the existence of an infinite G. but, as yet,
42:2.8 primal motions initiated by the G. of Action and
42:10.7 mind-gravity grasp of the G. of mind on Paradise.
43:1.7 sphere is one vast natural park, the gardens of G..
43:3.3 the streams whereof shall make glad the city of G.,
43:6.0 6. THE GARDENS OF GOD
43:6.1 causes these worlds to be called “the gardens of G..”
44:2.1 into the mind of man,” those realities which G. has
44:3.1 There are cities “whose builder and maker is G..”
44:7.4 qualities are perfectly and absolutely unified in G..
45:4.8 of years ago the yellow man knew of the one G..
45:4.10 leader in the onetime service of “The G. of Gods.”
47:10.2 standing on the sea of glass, having the harps of G.
47:10.2 is made possible by carrying the “harp of G.,”
47:10.3 come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living G.,
48:1.7 has foundations, whose builder and maker is G..”
48:4.20 And that part of G. (the Adjuster) which becomes
48:6.8 to adhere to the preaching of “the goodness of G.,
48:6.8 proclaim “the love of G., which casts out all fear.”
48:8.1 achieve the goal of time–finding of G. on Paradise.
48:8.4 angel and from angel to spirit and from spirit to G..
51:3.5 to ascribe everything supernatural to the Lord G..
51:6.5 the last and the indispensable link connecting G.
52:3.7 “G. has made of one blood all the nations,”
52:7.3 the glory of G. is being shed abroad in the world.
52:7.11 and the new Jerusalem coming down from G. out of
52:7.14 —sooner or later the grace of G. and the ministry of
53:1.1 Lucifer reigned “upon the holy mountain of G.,”
53:3.3 Creator-father but not as his G. and rightful ruler.
53:4.1 “friend of men and angels” and the “G. of liberty.”
53:8.5 same Prince who was once termed “G. of Urantia.”
53:8.8 It is true: “He who is born of G. keeps himself,
54:2.1 With the Son and in the Spirit did G. project eternal
54:2.1 every one of the Sons and Daughters of G. who go
54:2.4 what G. had given men and angels Lucifer would
54:2.5 the privilege of worshiping G. and of serving his
54:4.6 This restraint of justice by mercy proves that G. is
54:4.6 that such a G. of love dominates the universes
54:4.7 work together for good to all beings who know G.,
54:6.2 that G. as a Father takes precedence over all other
54:6.4 divine right of Paradise ascension and G. attainment.
56:0.1 G. is unity.
56:1.4 In him they are one because G. is one.
56:2.2 Such duality of eternal reality renders the mind G.,
56:3.3 they are all derived from the G. who is spirit by the
56:3.6 unification which is experienced in finding G.–
56:4.3 G. is manifest from the domains of the Sevenfold up
56:4.4 While G. is to and in the universes all that we have
56:4.4 and to all other God-knowing creatures he is one,
56:4.4 To personality G. cannot be plural.
56:4.4 G. is Father to each of his creatures, and it is literally
56:4.5 G. is one; and that unified and personal Deity is our
56:6.3 On any level of existence G. cannot exceed the
56:6.3 evolve the recognition of a G. of love and then
56:8.4 permitted to make increasing revelations of this G.
56:9.7 and the revelation of G. must always be partial,
56:9.10 experiential levels, rediscovered the eternal G.—
56:9.13 creatures who are able to love G. and be loved by
56:9.13 like him, may elect to attain Paradise and find G..
56:9.14 G. is one in power and personality.
56:9.14 G. is all and in all, and no things or beings exist
56:10.2 This represents man’s effort to discern G. in mind,
56:10.3 Man finding G. and G. finding man–the creature
56:10.15 and then personalized as a G. of fatherly love.
56:10.17 is man’s perception of G. as his spirit Father.
56:10.20 thing in the universe—and they know that G. is love.
64:6.23 the tribes back to the worship of the true G. under
64:6.26 they later almost entirely forgot the “G. of Gods”
65:0.6 human will–the ability to know G. and the power of
65:8.5 but if the individual really knows G. and desires to
66:7.9 1. You shall not fear nor serve any G. but the Father
67:2.4 proclaimed Caligastia “G. of Urantia and supreme
67:7.6 any individual who chooses to know G. and do his
69:2.5 the G. of the Hebrews labored–he was the creator
70:1.15 The Hebrews believed in such a “G. of battles”;
70:2.9 warfare supported the concept of a G. of battles,
70:2.9 but modern man has been told that G. is love.
72:3.5 religion is the striving to know G. and to manifest
74:4.5 never again be tempted to worship anyone but G..
74:7.20 blood be shed, for in the image of G. made he man.”
75:4.8 in your records as “the Lord G. calling to Adam
77:4.8 descriptive of Dilmun, the paradise of men and G.,
77:9.12 —the superb survival plan of bringing G. down to
77:9.12 sublime sort of partnership, carrying man up to G.
79:1.9 these warriors proclaimed the existence of “one G.
79:4.8 arise to lead all India in the search for the living G.,
79:8.7 lingering vestiges of a real concept of G. remained
83:8.4 If G. has once joined any two things or persons
83:8.5 the Material Sons and Daughters of G. do portray
85:0.4 The inexplicable things of life are termed “acts of G.
85:6.3 and transform man into the image and likeness of G..
85:7.3 turn away from nature and natural objects to the G.
86:5.9 some religious expression, such as “G. bless you!”
86:5.11 They truly believed that G. spoke to them in dreams,
87:0.2 it arrives at the concept of a true Deity, a real G..
88:2.3 the then existent concept of the law of G..
88:2.3 They truly believed that the spirit of their G. dwelt in
89:0.2 a consistently even-tempered and benevolent G..
89:8.5 into a contract with Deity until his concept of G. had
89:8.5 man’s early idea of G. was so anthropomorphic that
89:8.6 the game of man’s philosophic bargaining with G..
89:9.2 In connection with the Mother of G. cult, in Mexico
89:10.1 man only attained consciousness of favor with G.
90:0.3 who presume to stand between man and G.
90:2.10 shamans established their reputations as voices of G.
90:3.10 unseen which is the scaffolding for the G. concept.
90:5.7 function as directors of the ritual of the worship of G
90:5.7 their attention to theology–the attempt to define G..
91:0.1 dual potential of social response and G. recognition.
91:2.5 When religion is divested of a personal G., prayers
91:2.5 When the highest G. concept of a religion is that of
91:3.3 to polytheistic gods, and eventually to the One G.,
91:3.4 bona fide consciousness of the reality of the G. of all
91:3.7 recognize not only an external and personal G. but
91:3.7 is the very presence and essence of the living G.,
91:4.3 In all your praying be fair; do not expect G. to
91:4.5 Remember, even if prayer does not change G.,
91:6.5 Do not be so slothful as to ask G. to solve your
91:7.1 cultivation of consciousness of the presence of G.,
91:7.2 who best served their G. by unselfish ministry to
91:8.1 praying long before man had a clear concept of a G..
91:8.6 or may embody a wholehearted yearning to find G.
91:8.7 It may be the expression of a hope of changing G. or
91:8.8 talking things over with G. in a purely personal way.
91:8.8 Man should be unafraid to talk to G., but only a
91:8.8 undertake to persuade, or presume to change, G..
91:8.11 G. answers man’s prayer by giving him an increased
91:8.12 G. answers the soul’s attitude, not the words.
92:1.5 One Asiatic people taught that “G. is a great fear”;
92:1.5 type of religious living, proclaimed that “G. is love.”
92:2.5 selfsame tribe had become the chosen people of G.
92:4.7 He taught trust in the omnipotent beneficence of G.
92:4.8 for the fourth time to Urantia the concept of G. as
92:4.8 response to, the loving ministry of G. his Father;
92:5.1 products of evolution, the G. concept is a blend of:
92:5.6 idea, the connecting link between man and G..
92:5.10 proclaimed faith as the price of favor with G.,
92:5.11 Said he: “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our G. is one G..
92:5.11 “The Lord he is G..
92:5.11 Other men have had greater concepts of G., but no
92:5.12 Lao-tse envisioned more of G. in Tao than did
92:6.1 The idea of worshiping a personal G. indicates
92:6.1 and Amerinds had very meager concepts of G.;
92:6.15 Sikh, Mohammedan, and Jain, each picturing G.,
92:6.17 early evolutionary gods straight through to the G.
92:6.18 Christianity as a strange revelation of a strange G.
92:7.3 are all good to the extent that they bring man to G.
92:7.10 realization of sonship with G. and never-ending
92:7.11 his ideas of omnipotence from his parents to G..
93:1.1 the concept of G. had grown very hazy in the minds
93:2.1 of El Elyon, the Most High, the one and only G..”
93:2.3 the revelation of the truth of the reality of G. when
93:2.3 we live, and he is also the supreme G. of heaven.”
93:3.2 Melchizedek taught the concept of one G.,
93:3.2 Edentia was heaven and the Most High was G..
93:3.3 for the three kingdoms of men, angels, and G..
93:3.6 religious ideas about heaven and earth, of man, G.,
93:3.6 subordinated everything to the doctrine of one G.,
93:3.8 bestowal of an actual Paradise Son of the one G.,
93:3.8 whom he represented to Abraham as a G. who
93:4.2 1. I believe in El Elyon, the Most High G., the only
93:4.3 favor of G. on my faith, not on sacrifices and burnt
93:4.7 1. You shall not serve any G. but the Most High
93:4.15 tasks: to keep alive on earth the truth of the one G.
93:5.1 the responsibility of keeping alive the truth of one G.
93:5.4 give up the gods of Mesopotamia for the one G. of
93:5.13 Abraham insisted that the G. of Salem had given him
93:6.4 whereby G. agrees to do everything;man only agrees
93:6.4 that salvation, favor with G., is to be had by faith.
93:6.4 this gospel of simple faith in G. was too advanced;
93:7.1 carrying Machiventa’s gospel of belief and faith in G.
93:7.3 never was the idea of one G. able to claim allegiance
93:8.1 to insure that the truth of the one and only G.
93:9.4 Abraham died confident in that faith in G. which
93:9.7 describe as conversations between Abraham and G.
93:9.7 the term Melchizedek as synonymous with G..
93:9.9 exalting above all races as the chosen people of G.;
94:0.1 trust in the one universal G. as the only price of
94:1.5 The Salem missionaries preached the one G. of
94:1.5 favor with G. apart from ritualistic observances and
94:1.6 The rejection of the Melchizedek gospel of trust in G
94:1.6 refused to accept the Melchizedek teaching of one G
94:2.6 the personal faith experience with the one G.,
94:2.6 grievous error of depersonalizing the concept of G.
94:2.7 Brahmans had rejected the one G. of Melchizedek,
94:2.8 despite a higher morality, its early portrayal of G.
94:2.8 its clear-cut concept of Allah as the supreme G. of
94:3.8 evolutionary creature’s limited experience with G.
94:5.1 Asia, spreading the doctrine of the Most High G.
94:5.3 persisted in the concept of Shang-ti, G. of Heaven.
94:5.6 dwelt upon earth that the name of G. might not be
94:6.3 union with Tao, Supreme G. and Universal King.”
94:6.6 His understanding of the eternal purpose of G.
94:6.6 The will of the Absolute G. always benefits, never
94:6.8 was: That faith in the Absolute G. is the source of
94:6.10 The potential G. concept in Confucianism was
94:6.11 founded not on ethical duty but on the love of G..
94:10.3 teachings of the Jesusonian gospel; sonship with G.,
94:11.8 so clearly defined as was the evolution of the G.
94:11.13 to hear the simple gospel of Salem, that faith in G.
94:12.0 12. THE GOD CONCEPT OF BUDDHISM
94:12.2 Gradually the concept of G., as contrasted with the
94:12.2 of Buddhism that the dual conception of G. and
94:12.2 Step by step, century by century, the G. concept has
94:12.3 loving care of Amida, G. of the Paradise in the west
94:12.6 stimulus of the presentation of new concepts of G.
95:1.3 peoples to the permanent recognition of one G..
95:1.8 warned his followers to teach about the one G.,
95:1.9 the propaganda of the belief in one G. virtually
95:2.2 in Egypt for many centuries, the belief in one G.
95:3.5 Egypt in behalf of the Salem teachings of one G..
95:3.5 first to proclaim conscience as the mandate of G.,
95:4.2 taught that riches and fortune were the gift of G.,
95:4.2 of the presence of, and responsibility to, G..
95:4.3 away from “the words of men” to “the acts of G..”
95:4.3 Amenemope taught: Man proposes but G. disposes.
95:5.1 Pharaoh, to accept these doctrines of One G..
95:5.2 he kept alive the doctrine of El Elyon, the One G.,
95:5.6 intimate worshipful relation between man and G..
95:5.7 associates in the disguised worship of the One G.,
95:5.7 author of the exposition entitled “The One G.,”
95:5.8 the more intelligent men and women to find G.
95:5.10 with the passing of Ikhnaton, the idea of one G.
95:5.11 the flaming disc of the heavens with the creator G.,
95:5.11 the one G. whom Ikhnaton had so zealously
95:5.14 this Egyptian ruler to impose the worship of one G.
95:6.2 He had imbibed the Hebraic idea of a G. of justice,
95:6.2 The idea of a supreme G. was clear in his mind,
95:6.3 Its G. was a being of supreme wisdom and patron of
95:7.1 The Melchizedek teachings of the one G. became
95:7.3 clans that held on to the hazy idea of the one G..
95:7.6 “Truly G. is plenteous in goodness to all men.”
95:7.6 For whenever as many as three speak together, G. is
96:0.0 YAHWEH–GOD OF THE HEBREWS
96:0.1 finally excludes all but the one G. of final value.
96:0.2 That a religion of one G. should be so fostered as to
96:0.2 the way for the bestowal of a Son of that one G..
96:1.2 any one epoch there existed varying ideas of G.
96:1.2 numerous terms applied to their concepts of G.,
96:1.4 the term El Elyon, the Most High G. of heaven.
96:1.5 This idea of G. was a composite derived from the
96:1.8 who taught a three-in-one G. concept founded on
96:1.9 such as: The Spirit of G., The Angel of the Lord,
96:1.12 of an international, not to say an interplanetary, G..
96:1.15 extensive development of the mortal theories of G.
96:3.2 Bedouins were virtually without a true concept of G.
96:4.5 impress upon his brethren the teaching that their G.
96:4.6 that Yahweh was a hard taskmaster, a “jealous G.”
96:4.6 taught them that Yahweh was the “G. of the spirits
96:4.6 “The eternal G. is your refuge, and underneath are
96:4.6 taught that Yahweh was a covenant-keeping G.;
96:4.7 the “G. of truth and without iniquity, just and right in
96:4.7 made it necessary to speak of G. as being in man’s
96:4.8 presently was conceived of as the G. of all peoples.
96:4.8 assume the monotheistic role of the G. of all nations.
96:5.4 Moses had a great vision of G., but he was sincere
96:5.4 he taught the Hebrews that, if they would obey G.,
96:5.4 the Lord your G. will take away from you all
96:5.4 “Remember the Lord your G., for it is he who
96:5.5 The Lord your G. is one G.; there is none beside him
96:5.5 “Who is like your G. among all the gods?”
96:5.5 You saw no similitude on the day that your G. spoke
96:5.6 to awe his people with the fear of the justice of G.,
96:5.6 “The Lord your G. is G. of Gods, and Lord of Lords
96:5.6 a great G., a mighty and terrible G., who regards not
96:5.6 declared that “your G. kills when you disobey him;
96:5.6 that they would become the chosen people of G.
96:5.7 Little of the mercy of G. was taught the Hebrews
96:5.7 They learned of G. as “the Almighty; the Lord is a
96:5.7 the Almighty; the Lord is a man of war, G. of battles
96:5.7 “The Lord your G. walks in the midst of the camp to
96:5.7 The Israelites thought of their G. as one who loved
96:5.8 was that of a G. but little better than the tribal gods
96:5.8 Their concept of G. was primitive, crude, and
96:5.8 The enlarged and more sublime vision of G. which
96:6.0 6.THE GOD CONCEPT AFTER MOSES’ DEATH
96:6.1 and almighty G., but the common people reverted to
96:6.2 of an increasingly enlarged concept of G.; but
96:6.2 their conception of the nature of their G., Yahweh.
96:6.2 the later appearing concept of a G. of love, justice,
96:6.2 conserve the Melchizedek teaching of one G. until
96:6.3 “Yahweh is a holy G.; he is a jealous G.; he will not
96:6.3 Yahweh as a “G. of power, judgment, and justice.”
96:6.4 cannot serve the Lord, for he is a holy G..”
96:6.4 “Shall mortal man be more just than G.?
96:6.4 “Can you by searching find out G.?
96:6.4 Behold, G. is great and we know him not.
96:7.1 the Egyptian and Mesopotamian concepts of G. that
96:7.3 a wealth of devotion and inspirational ideas of G.
96:7.3 Psalms is the record of the varying concepts of G.
96:7.3 In the Psalms G. is depicted in all phases of
96:7.5 the idea of a real G. was best preserved during the
96:7.6 In Palestine the wisdom and all-pervasiveness of G.
96:7.7 to cry out the mercy of G., saying: “He shall pray to
96:7.7 saying: “He shall pray to G. and shall find favor with
96:7.7 for G. will give to man divine righteousness.”
96:7.7 G. will deliver his soul from going into the pit,
97:0.0 EVOLUTION OF THE G. CONCEPT AMONG
97:0.1 they deanthropomorphized their G. concept without
97:0.2 The concept of the personality of G., while clearly
97:0.2 unbroken ideational growth of the personality of G.
97:1.3 Samuel devotedly believed in the one G.,
97:1.3 he had a clear concept of that one G. as creator of
97:1.4 Yahweh was conceived to be a fitful G. of jealous
97:1.4 the Hebrews looked upon their G. as a man,
97:1.4 exalted as an unchanging G. of creator perfection.
97:1.4 Samuel was aiding the evolving G. concept to
97:1.4 Under his teaching, the G. of the Hebrews was
97:1.5 “You are great, O Lord G., for there is none like you
97:1.5 for there is none like you, neither is there any G.
97:1.7 once more the G. concept portrayed a Deity who is
97:1.7 Who can be compared to this holy Lord G.?”
97:1.8 old leader progressed in the understanding of G.,
97:1.8 “The Lord is a G. of knowledge, and actions are
97:1.9 to present Yahweh as a covenant-keeping G. but
97:1.9 they failed to develop the idea of the mercy of G. as
97:1.10 And this was the status of the G. concept during the
97:2.1 restored to the northern kingdom a concept of G.
97:2.1 opportunity to present an advanced concept of G.;
97:4.1 a G. who would punish crime and immorality among
97:4.2 Amos proclaimed much about G. that had been
97:4.2 their history Hebrew ears heard that their own G.,
97:4.2 Amos envisioned the stern and just G. of Samuel
97:4.2 Amos saw a G. who thought no differently of the
97:4.4 Amos proclaimed Yahweh the “G. of all nations”
97:4.5 followed Amos and his doctrine of a G. of justice
97:4.5 resurrection of the Mosaic concept of a G. of love.
97:4.6 the moral warnings of Amos, saying of G., “It is my
97:4.6 are my people’; and they will say, ‘you are our G..’”
97:4.6 They shall know no G. but me, for there is no savior
97:5.2 Isaiah went on to preach the eternal nature of G.,
97:5.2 “Behold G. is my salvation; I will trust and not be
97:5.3 rejoice in the Lord, my soul shall be joyful in my G.,
97:5.5 live, each one according to his understanding of G..”
97:5.6 was: “Shall I come before G. with burnt offerings?
97:5.6 to love mercy and to walk humbly with your G..”
97:6.1 internationalization of Yahweh, G. of the Hebrews.
97:6.2 Jeremiah asserted that Yahweh was G. of all the
97:6.2 proclaim that Yahweh was G. of all nations,
97:6.3 Jeremiah also preached of the just and loving G.
97:7.1 new and expanded idea of an internationalized G.
97:7.4 a full convert to the elder Isaiah’s G. of justice,
97:7.4 that Yahweh had become the G. of all nations.
97:7.4 Isaiah preached these theories of the nature of G.
97:7.5 attained the high concept of G that Isaiah proclaimed
97:7.5 It was no small, anthropomorphic, man-made G. that
97:7.6 beheld human teachers proclaiming a real G. to
97:7.6 Like Isaiah the first, this leader preached a G. of
97:7.6 I am the first and the last; there is no G. beside me
97:7.6 be not dismayed, for I am your G..”
97:7.6 “There is no G. beside me–a just G. and a Savior.”
97:7.7 and to our G., for he will abundantly pardon.”
97:7.8 the gospel of this new revelation of the G. of Salem:
97:7.9 true presentations of the spiritual concept of G.
97:7.9 and the last, and beside me there is no other G..”
97:7.9 that “G. would not forget, would not forsake.”
97:7.10 proclaimed that man was very closely related to G.,
97:7.11 great Hebrew demolish the concept of a national G.
97:7.11 And Isaiah’s G. was none the less holy, majestic,
97:7.11 a universe of law and order and to a universal G.
97:7.12 And this preacher of a supernal G. never ceased to
97:7.12 never ceased to proclaim this G. of love.
97:7.13 supreme Yahweh, G. of love, ruler of the universe,
97:7.13 highest G. concept in the Occident has embraced
97:8.3 An olden seer promised that G. would protect and
97:8.3 Amos had threatened that G. would abandon
97:8.5 While it is true that G. has many times thrust a
97:9.11 Yahweh was established as “The Lord G. of Hosts
97:10.1 special service of carrying the truth of the one G.
97:10.2 Hebrew clans rejected the wonderful story of G.
97:10.5 religion of sincere belief in the one and universal G.
97:10.8 this Hebraic concept of G. was the highest human
98:0.2 These preachers of faith and trust in G. were still
98:1.2 invaders brought anthropomorphic G. concepts
98:1.3 A G. of final value must be the arbiter of fate and the
98:2.4 “the idea of G.,” and “the Great Source.”
98:2.6 Xenophanes taught one G., but his deity concept
98:2.9 thought became so abstract that the concept of G.
98:2.10 promises of salvation, coupled with a personal G.
98:3.5 was the mystery religion of the Mother of G. sect,
98:3.7 Salem teachers to spread the doctrine of one G.,
98:7.1 the humanity of Urantia to reconcile an angry G.
98:7.1 love and to the realization of their sonship with G..
98:7.1 “G. was in Christ reconciling the world to himself.”
98:7.9 regarded by later Christians as the “word of G..”
98:7.11 as the Christ, the Messianic anointed one from G.,
98:7.12 of the “priest of El Elyon, the Most High G.,”
98:7.12 the G. concept was existent in the hearts of men
98:7.12 the same G. concept that still flames anew in the
99:2.4 the sincere desire to love G. supremely and to love
99:2.6 wisdom that is born of the experience of knowing G.
99:4.4 as fellowship with man and sonship with G..
99:5.1 spiritual experience–knowing G. as a Father–
99:5.2 True religion is to know G. as your Father and man
99:5.7 term “faith” stand for the individual’s relation to G.
99:6.3 diversion of religion from the service of G. to the
99:7.4 meditates in the presence of the sovereignty of G.
100:1.8 on divine mercy, living as in the presence of G..
100:2.1 perfection-hunger, the desire to know G. and be like
100:2.4 at once the indicator of one’s nearness to G. and
100:2.7 of his soul to the indwelling spirit of the eternal G..
100:3.1 totality of selfhood in the loyal service of loving G.
100:3.2 To the religionist the word G. becomes a symbol
100:4.4 human living are attained in the supreme love of G.
100:6.6 shall be able to separate us from the love of G..”
100:7.7 Of Jesus it was truly said, “He trusted G..”
100:7.9 Jesus’ unswerving trust in G. and his unshakable
101:0.1 are superbly conscious of sonship with the eternal G.
101:1.3 But the mind that really discerns G., hears the
101:1.4 the reality of believing in G. as the reality of such a
101:1.6 eventually results in the certain consciousness of G.
101:1.7 as would merely lead men to want to believe in G.,
101:1.7 the conviction that they ought to believe in G..
101:1.7 concludes that he has no right not to believe in G..
101:1.7 ultimately instructs them that to doubt G. would be
101:2.3 to transform the First Cause of science into a G. of
101:2.4 two basic reasons for believing in a G. who fosters
101:2.7 its flight of faith until it is sure of a G. of salvation.
101:2.7 the existence and reality of a G. who fosters survival.
101:2.7 that this First Cause of science and religion’s G. of
101:2.9 The contemplation of nature can only reveal a G. of
101:2.9 can only reveal a God of nature, a G. of motion.
101:2.9 The religious man who finds G. in nature has already
101:2.9 has already and first found this same personal G. in
101:2.10 Faith reveals G. in the soul.
101:2.10 enables man to see the same G. in nature that faith
101:2.10 the creature and the Creator, between man and G..
101:2.11 not in any satisfactory manner reveal a personal G..
101:2.11 looked upon as the handiwork of the G. of religion.
101:2.11 G. cannot be found through nature alone, but man
101:2.16 Your only assurance of a personal G. consists in
101:2.16 no argument about the personality or reality of G. is
101:2.16 while to all other men who are not thus sure of G.
101:3.6 2. Produces a sublime trust in the goodness of G.
101:3.11 7. Persists in the unswerving belief in G. despite all
101:3.16 12. Goes right on worshiping G. in spite of anything
101:6.2 united to the Adjuster essence of the existential G.,
101:6.6 personality synthesis of man and the essence of G.—
101:6.9 the realization of sonship with G., who is spirit.
101:7.3 reshaped; some idea of a personal G. is attained,
101:7.5 confound the things of G. with the things of Caesar.
101:8.1 such an attitude of saving faith is centered on G.
101:10.4 Only in the spiritual sense is man a child of G..
101:10.4 The faith acceptance of the truth of G. enables
101:10.5 of religion is not to satisfy curiosity about G. but
101:10.5 the divine, the partial with the perfect, man and G..
101:10.9 all creatures become conscious of the fact that G.
102:1.5 G. is so all real and absolute that no material sign of
102:1.6 adequately satisfied only by communion with G.,
102:1.6 less than the personal realization of the living G..
102:1.6 Whatever more G. may be than a high and perfect
102:3.4 realization of the consciousness of having found G.
102:3.4 And when a human being does find G., there is
102:3.4 not to disclose that he has found G., but rather to
102:3.7 and discloses his capacity for partnership with G..
102:3.10 the I AM is the Father of Michael and the G. of
102:3.11 religion envisions G. as a loving spiritual personality
102:3.11 spiritual personality of G. and, further, presents this
102:3.12 the love for G. is religion; the hunger for truth is
102:3.14 often leads to man’s creating his concepts of G.;
102:3.14 Evolution tends to make G. manlike; revelation
102:4.1 more of a mystery for you to know the mind of G.
102:4.3 the recognition of G. as the reality–source, nature,
102:4.3 But such a knowledge of G. is ever and always a
102:4.3 If G. were not a personality, he could not become a
102:4.4 himself of these erroneous ideas of the nature of G.
102:5.2 into the constantly deepening reverence for G.
102:5.3 all-loving Father, a G. to be worshiped and loved.
102:6.1 so long obscured the living G. of eternal love.
102:6.1 And this is just why the G. of worship claims all
102:6.2 the living G. is the divine light whose interruptions
102:6.3 of philosophic attainment has faith in a personal G.
102:6.3 The religionist has faith in a G. of love.
102:6.4 Faith transforms the philosophic G. of probability
102:6.4 philosophic God of probability into the saving G. of
102:6.5 Convictions about G. may be arrived at through wise
102:6.5 when this knowledge of G. is questioned by the
102:6.6 G. is the first truth and the last fact; therefore doe
102:6.6 G. is absolute truth.
102:6.6 As truth one may know G., but to understand–to
102:6.6 —to explain–G., one must explore the fact of the
102:6.6 vast gulf between the experience of the truth of G.
102:6.6 the truth of God and ignorance as to the fact of G.
102:6.8 To science G. is a possibility, to psychology a
102:6.8 philosophy which cannot find the G. of probability
102:6.8 faith which can and does find the G. of certitude.
102:7.1 you cannot be sure about G. unless you know him
102:7.1 The universe and G. are not identical; one is cause,
102:7.2 G. is the one and only self-caused fact in the universe
102:7.2 He is the secret of the order, plan, and purpose of
102:7.2 unchanging laws, the habits of an unchanging G..
102:7.2 The fact of G., the divine law, is changeless;
102:7.2 the truth of G., his relation to the universe, is a
102:7.3 Those who would invent a religion without G. are
102:7.3 The fact of religious experience implies G.,
102:7.3 such a G. of personal experience must be a personal
102:7.4 Man can, intellectually, deny G. and yet be good,
102:7.6 the obstacles which stand in the way of finding G.
102:7.6 many who are inwardly sure about G. fear to assert
102:7.6 those who magnify difficulties about believing in G..
102:7.10 Of G., the most inescapable of all presences,
102:8.1 that power and person designated by his faith as G..
102:8.4 Man has always thought of G. in the terms of the
102:8.4 Even historic religion has always created its G.
102:8.4 Every intelligent creature gives the name of G. to the
102:8.7 man, mortal man, seeking G. and finding him to the
102:8.7 there appeared G. seeking man and finding him to
103:1.1 the identical nature of the G. fragment indwelling
103:1.1 the divine impulses emanating from the G. spirit that
103:1.6 The spirit of G. that dwells in man is not personal—
103:1.6 If G. were not at least personal, he could not be
103:2.2 attain such consciousness of fellowship with G.
103:2.10 altruistic with some influence outside himself—G..
103:2.10 Adjuster, and this Adjuster is a fragment of G..
103:3.1 first, as animals, and later, as a superman or as a G.
103:3.2 religion is destined to become the service of G. and
103:3.5 The impulse of the G. within man was always potent
103:4.1 to true worship–the practice of the presence of G.
103:4.2 When primitive man felt that communion with G.
103:4.3 but man can be true to his purpose of finding G. and
103:4.4 G. becomes a loving Father to his mortal sons and
103:5.10 of the inflexible sovereignty of an all-powerful G.
103:5.12 hope for any church that worships the living G.,
103:7.1 spiritual Adjuster presence of the G. who is spirit.
103:7.3 inward and Paradiseward for the G. experience,
103:7.3 G. is spirit, but Deity is unity, and the unity of
103:7.14 the one who thus experiences the indwelling of G..
103:8.1 assume the probability of G. by reason and logic,
103:8.1 the philosophic hypothesis of the probability of G.
103:8.2 the experience of the certainty of G. arises out of the
103:8.2 The experiencing of G. may be wholly valid, but the
103:8.2 valid, but the discourse about G., being intellectual,
103:8.4 If you truly believe in G–by faith know him and love
103:8.4 souls who would create a religion without G..
103:9.3 Buddhism is one of the best religions without a G.
103:9.3 Religion without G., a philosophic inconsistency and
103:9.8 faith is valid, that G. can be known and attained.
103:9.11 Faith leads to knowing G., not merely to a feeling of
104:1.7 of a threefold manifestation of a monotheistic G..
104:1.8 their monotheistic zeal for the one G., Yahweh,
104:1.11 was proclaimed at Antioch and consisted of G.,
104:2.1 the exclusion of all but the One G. of final value.
104:2.2 reducing this idea of an unrelated G. to the status
104:2.2 difficult to understand the personal nature of a G.
104:2.3 spiritual faith man gains insight into the love of G.
104:2.3 Irrespective of the firmness of man’s belief in G.
104:2.6 —the relationships of the G. of force, energy,
104:4.14 creatures make contact with the G. who is love,
105:1.6 G., as your spiritual Father, is comprehensible to you
105:1.6 When we speak of the Father, we mean G. as he is
105:1.6 G., your Father and my Father, is that phase of the
105:2.6 The Universal Father is G.-as-love;
105:2.6 the Universal Controller is G.-as-pattern.
105:2.7 This creative act of Deity is by and through the G. of
105:3.2 G., the Universal Father, creator, controller,
105:3.5 This selfsame Conjoint Actor, this G. of Action,
105:7.17 the divine spiritual ministry of the G. who is spirit.
106:7.4 the Deity Absolute as an attainable absolute G.
106:7.5 No matter how much of G. you may attain, there will
106:7.5 The quest for G. is endless!
106:7.6 Such inability to attain G. in a final sense should in
106:7.6 Far from harassing the creature, the infinity of G.
107:0.3 G., having commanded man to be perfect, even as
107:0.3 The fragment of G. which indwells the mind of man
107:0.3 this Adjuster, which came forth from G. to find man
107:0.4 is the factual experience of eternal union with G.
107:0.5 that yearning and incessant longing to be like G.,
107:0.5 created by the distance of man’s removal from G.
107:0.6 can consummate this temporary union of G. and man
107:0.6 which factualizes the truth that G. is man’s Father.
107:1.2 constituting the factual presence of the infinite G..
107:1.2 they are of G., and as far as we are able to discern,
107:1.2 and as far as we are able to discern, they are G..
107:1.4 like G. himself, these fragments of his unfathomable
107:1.5 they are of G. and from G., and they are like G..
107:1.6 is confirmative of the declaration that G. is spirit.
107:1.6 inherent in this supernal partnership of man and G..
107:1.6 Father fragments must be the gift of the absolute G.
107:1.6 encompasses the possibility of the attainment of G.
107:2.9 ways in which these mysterious G. fragments can
107:4.7 of the subjective fragment of this same G..
107:4.7 revealing to mortal personality the wonder of G.,
107:4.7 for the Adjuster is of G. and as G. to mortal man.
107:5.1 Adjusters are fragmentations of G. on an absolute
107:6.4 If you will remember that G. is the source of pure
108:0.2 The infinite G. is, as always, replete and complete,
108:0.2 G. cannot do wrong; he is infallible.
108:0.2 G. cannot experientially know what he has never
108:0.2 it is only by such a method that the existential G.
108:0.2 The infinity of the eternal G. encompasses the
108:2.4 their human subjects; G. and man are directly related
108:5.4 the advance bestowal of your eternal sonship with G.
108:6.0 6. GOD IN MAN
108:6.3 Universal Father, the reflection of the image of G.
108:6.3 that they become new men who, like G.,
108:6.3 Adjuster is the mark of divinity, the presence of G.
108:6.3 The “image of G.” does not refer to physical
108:6.6 in eternal liaison with your faithful partner–G.,
109:1.5 are evolving inward and upward from man to G.,
109:1.5 evolving outward and downward from G. to man;
110:1.5 the earthly tabernacle of this marvelous gift from G..
110:2.4 spheres of Divinington, an indwelling gift from G..
110:2.6 of the human mind with the mindedness of G..
110:3.8 2. Loving G. and desiring to be like him–genuine
110:4.5 the human and the divine, between man and G..
110:5.1 despised, but it is hardly the voice of G. to the soul,
110:6.17 the full realization of man’s sonship with G., but
110:6.18 fact-value that mortal man is a son of the eternal G..
111:0.6 Many believed that the ka was “an oracle from G. in
111:0.6 gladness of heart in the favor of the G. that is in you
111:1.3 arena in which personalities choose G or forsake him
111:1.5 It is not so much that man is conscious of G. as that
111:1.5 man is conscious of God as that man yearns for G.
111:1.6 will can bring forth the exquisite melodies of G.
111:2.8 the impulse of the mind of the creature to know G.
111:2.10 dominated by a human will that craves to know G.,
111:2.10 overcontrol of an actual fragment of the very G. of
111:5.1 creature willingness to share the inner life with G.—
111:5.1 —with the very G. who has made such a creature life
111:5.1 G. shares all with the Eternal Son and Infinite Spirit
111:5.2 The imitation of G. is the key to perfection;
111:5.3 Mortals live in G., and so G. has willed to live in
111:5.6 may actually stand in the factual presence of G.
111:5.6 union (fusion) with the indwelling G. fragment,
111:6.6 Man can find the love of G. without facts, and man
111:6.6 and man can discover the laws of G. without love,
112:0.10 8. It can make a gift to G.–dedication of the free will
112:0.12 it is unique in relation to G.–he is no respecter of
112:0.12 neither does he add personalities together, for they
112:5.2 personality, which G. gives by his own freewill
112:5.2 divine Thought Adjuster, an actual fragment of G..
112:7.2 this fusion constitutes the mystery of making G.
112:7.6 for the seeking of the highest universe value–G..
112:7.12 this unique combination of G. and man ranks as an
112:7.14 that are inherent in the supernal partnership with G.
112:7.15 the finite G. has finally emerged from the mystery
112:7.19 your true characters–children of the Supreme G. of
113:1.3 class embraces those who cannot comprehend G.;
113:4.6 the G. presence of the indwelling Adjuster,
115:1.2 G. is much, much more than a Father, but the
115:1.2 but the Father is man’s highest concept of G.;
115:1.4 finite exist by virtue of the eternal purpose of G..
115:1.4 in the last analysis it exists because G. so willed.
115:3.3 Trinity alongside the plural personalization of G..
115:4.4 one of the eternal proofs that even the absolute G.
115:7.1 In attaining capacity for experience, the finite G.
116:0.1 that the G. of time and space was an evolving Deity,
116:0.3 -Creator partnership–G. and man in association.
116:0.5 in the grand universe as G. the Almighty,
116:3.4 unify the evolving creatures with G. on Paradise.
116:3.4 and in mortal man these divine fragments of G. are
116:4.10 bestowal Sons reveal new ways for man to find G.,
116:4.11 for those personalities who are farthest from G.,
116:5.6 5. The G. of Action–the Infinite Spirit.
116:5.14 physical controllers are the children of the mind G.,
116:7.6 power with the spirit person of the evolving G. of all
117:1.4 Man can work in liaison with G. and cocreate an
117:1.4 G. can work even as humanity in the incarnations of
117:2.1 The Supreme is G.-in-time; his is the secret of
117:3.3 he is this living way of ascension from the self to G.,
117:3.4 of Michael of Nebadon, the Son of the infinite G..
117:3.5 is more than figuratively made in the image of G..
117:4.0 4. THE FINITE GOD
117:4.2 finite G. finds an increased measure of personality
117:4.3 G. is so trusting, so loving, that he gives a portion of
117:4.6 so is the G. of experience achieving supremacy in the
117:4.10 creature contribution to the evolution of the finite G?
117:4.13 Will you fail the G. of time, who is so dependent
117:4.13 and the evolution of, the G. of Supremacy?
117:4.14 G. first loves man and confers upon him the
117:4.14 And as man loves G., so does man become eternal
117:4.14 The more closely man approaches G. through love
117:4.14 The more man withdraws from G., the more
117:4.14 when man gives G. all that he has, then does God
117:4.14 then does G. make that man more than he is.
117:5.2 participants in the actualization of the finite G. do
117:6.2 If you truly desire to find G., you cannot help
117:6.2 As G. is your divine Father, so is the Supreme your
117:6.8 sons of God the Father and G. the Mother,
117:6.9 Men all too often forget that G. is the greatest
117:6.9 but the experience of G. has no limits save those of
117:6.9 When men search for G., they are searching for
117:6.9 When they find G., they have found everything.
117:6.9 The search for G. is the unstinted bestowal of love
117:6.10 All true love is from G., and man receives the
117:6.16 which prevent him from finding the finite G.;
117:6.17 universe presence and the cosmic action of the G. of
117:6.18 revealing the nature of the infinite G. to a finite
117:6.21 G. is existential and therefore real, irrespective of
118:1.2 of the never-ending union of the spirit of G. and
118:1.10 To G., as absolute, an ascending mortal who has
118:2.2 you progressively discern G. through the ministry
118:2.2 they would only be discovering the same G.,
118:2.2 Undoubtedly the attainment of G. in absolute
118:5.1 even the infinite G. cannot create square circles
118:5.1 G. cannot do the ungodlike thing.
118:5.2 when man and G. enter into partnership, no
118:5.3 Always must G. act to break the deadlock of the
118:5.3 must G. first find man that man may later find G..
118:6.1 G. is truly omnipotent, but he is not omnificent—he
118:6.1 are not the personal doings of G. the Infinite.
118:6.7 When man chooses to find G. and to be like him,
118:7.8 creature identification with the will and way of G..
118:8.10 that treatment which he conceives that G. would
118:8.11 A personality who knows G. and desires to do his
118:10.1 Providence does not mean that G. has decided all
118:10.1 G. loves us too much to do that, for that would be
118:10.3 therefore, we desire to view the Trinity as one G.,
118:10.5 G. loves each creature as a child, and that love
118:10.6 and in consonance with the wisdom of G. and as
118:10.6 wisdom of G. and as motivated by the love of G..
118:10.11 the relationship is personal–man and G..
118:10.14 the love of G. in his heart will be effectively
119:7.6 These men of G. visited the newborn child.
119:8.1 Eternal Son constituting this union of G. and man
119:8.6 In the experience of descending from G. to man,
120:2.8 thus to reveal G., your Father, in the flesh and
120:2.8 function as to make a new revelation of man to G..
120:2.8 The achievement of G. seeking man and finding
120:2.8 the phenomenon of man seeking G. and finding
120:4.2 Michael was not G. in association with man but,
120:4.2 but, rather, G. incarnate in man.
120:4.2 (by the human mind) of this fact of being G. and man
120:4.3 Christ Michael did not progressively become G..
120:4.3 G. did not, at some vital moment in the life of Jesus,
120:4.3 Jesus was G. and man–always and forevermore.
120:4.3 And this G. and this man were, and now are, one,
120:4.4 bestowal was to enhance the revelation of G..
121:2.6 that one G. of all nations and Father of all mortals.
121:4.3 liberty by living in harmony with nature, with G.;
121:4.3 the Stoics professed to be the “offspring of G.,”
121:5.18 his gospel of personal religion–sonship with G..
121:7.5 Psalmist had prayed that G. would “create a clean
121:7.7 The Jews viewed history as the providence of G.–
122:2.3 John will grow up dedicated to the Lord your G.,
122:2.3 your heart because he will turn many souls to G.,
122:9.20 Rejoice in the tender mercy of our G. because the
123:3.3 Jesus that the earthquake had been caused by G.,
123:3.3 phenomena by thoughtlessly telling him that G. or
123:5.11 “The spirit of the Lord G. is upon me, for the Lord
124:5.3 the enlightenment of man and the revelation of G..
125:0.6 devotion which involved belief in the wrath of G.
125:0.7 they seek to change Jesus’ mind about the love of G.
125:5.5 3. If G. is a father who loves his children, why all
125:5.8 and thus effect a fuller revelation of the eternal G..
126:1.7 that Jesus “grew in favor with man and with G..”
126:2.5 does it bring G. to man? Does it bring man to G.?
126:4.2 “The spirit of the Lord G. is upon me, for the Lord
126:4.3 so the Lord, the G. of hosts, shall be with you.
126:4.3 Perhaps the Lord G. will be gracious to the remnant
126:4.5 justly, love mercy, and walk humbly with your G.?
126:4.6 “To whom, then, will you liken G. who sits upon
126:4.6 He does all these things by the greatness of his might
126:4.6 and because he is strong in power, not one fails.
126:4.6 He gives power to the weak, and to those who are
126:4.6 and to those who are weary he increases strength.
126:4.6 I am with you; be not dismayed, for I am your G..
126:4.6 my righteousness, for I am the Lord your G..
127:3.5 insignificant to this awakening mind of man and G.
127:6.6 my people serve their G. as Moses directed;
127:6.16 mission of revealing G. to men and leading men to G
128:1.6 in Christ Jesus, who, being of the nature of G.,
128:1.6 thought it not strange to be equal with G..
128:1.10 the Lord G. of all creation, the Holy One of Israel,
128:1.10 the Lord of all, our Lord and our G.,
128:1.10 G. with us, having a name above every name and
128:1.10 fills all things, the eternal Word of the eternal G.,
128:3.5 led to a discussion of the way of life and the true G.
129:1.10 when discussing religion–the relation of man to G.
129:4.6 the fullness of the revelation of the eternal G. to man
129:4.7 Jesus is the new and living way from man to G.,
129:4.8 Jesus came on earth the fullness of G. to be manifest
129:4.8 awaiting the occasion to become manifest to G..
130:1.2 when in the very depths of despair, to seek after G.
130:1.2 when such disheartened souls sincerely seek for G.
130:1.2 the spirit of the Lord G. of heaven will deliver
130:1.5 Gadiah said: “How can G., if he is infinitely good,
130:1.5 believed by many that G. creates both good and evil,
130:1.5 Jesus said: “My brother, G. is love; therefore he
130:1.5 G. is so positively good that there is absolutely no
130:2.2 were devotedly loyal to the doctrine of the One G.
130:2.6 Ganid, no man is a stranger to one who knows G..
130:2.7 The will of God is the way of G., partnership with
130:2.7 partnership with the choice of G. in the face of any
130:2.7 experience of becoming more and more like G.,
130:2.7 and G. is the source and destiny of all that is good
130:2.8 material man, his master, but cannot know G.,
130:3.4 “But Yahweh is the G. developed from the
130:3.5 Ganid decided that the Romans had no real G. in
130:3.5 philosophy but hardly a religion with a personal G..
130:3.6 all clearly recognized the existence of an eternal G.
130:3.10 religions in the sense that they led men to find G.
130:4.2 Pattern and the Universal Mind of the eternal G..
130:4.7 activation of the spirit spark of the G. who is spirit.
130:4.10 endowed intellect that is conscious of knowing G..
130:4.14 necessary incompleteness of the revelation of G. as
130:6.2 the brotherhood of men and in the service of the G.
130:6.4 destined to the superb and eternal service of G.
130:8.2 to be a true son of Abraham, but I cannot find G..”
130:8.2 “If you truly want to find G., that desire is in itself
130:8.2 Your trouble is not that you cannot find G.,
130:8.2 your trouble is simply that you do not know G..
130:8.2 shall belong to my people, and I will be your G.’?
130:8.2 then will G. deliver that man’s soul from darkness,
130:8.2 Ezra found G. and to the satisfaction of his soul.
131:0.1 the teachings of the world’s religions about G.
131:0.1 to spread the doctrine of one G.–the Most High–
131:1.2 “G. is supreme; he is the Most High of heaven and
131:1.2 G. is the perfected circle of eternity, and he rules the
131:1.2 Our G. is one G., and he is compassionate and
131:1.2 that is high, holy, true, and beautiful is like our G..
131:1.2 he is the G. of the east, the west, the north, and the
131:1.3 There is but this one G., and his name is Truth.
131:1.3 G. is self-existent, and he is devoid of all anger and
131:1.3 Our G. is omnipotent and bounteous.
131:1.3 many manifestations, we worship only G. himself.
131:1.3 G. knows all—our secrets and our proclamations;
131:1.4 “G. is a peace giver and a faithful protector of all
131:1.5 “G. pours rain upon the earth, he causes the sun to
131:1.5 Our G. enjoys great authority; his name is
131:1.5 G. is full of goodness toward all men; we have no
131:1.5 face of the Most High and the open ear of our G..
131:1.5 You may hide yourself from men, but not from G.
131:1.5 G. is not a great distance from us; he is
131:1.5 G. fills all places and lives in the heart of the man
131:1.6 The man who knows G. looks upon all men as equal;
131:1.6 their fellows and who have pure hearts shall see G..
131:1.6 G. never forgets sincerity.
131:1.6 He will guide the honest of heart into the truth,
131:1.6 the honest of heart into the truth, for G. is truth.
131:1.7 The Lord G. is merciful and loving; he is forgiving.
131:1.7 Let us love G., for he first loved us.
131:1.7 G. is their Father.
131:1.8 When you stand before G. with a clean heart,
131:1.8 Our G. will forgive us and guide our footsteps into
131:1.8 G. saves those who trust him; he does not compel
131:1.9 turn away from sin and put your trust in the G. of
131:1.9 G. is just: What fruit we receive not from our
131:2.2 “In the beginning G. created the heavens and the
131:2.2 The Lord, he is G.; there is none beside him in
131:2.2 Therefore shall you love the Lord your G. with all
131:2.2 The heavens declare the glory of G., and the
131:2.3 G. reveals the deep and secret things because the
131:2.3 Blessed is the man who trusts G..
131:2.3 G. is our refuge and strength, a very present help in
131:2.4 None can hide himself from our G., for he fills
131:2.4 Give thanks to G., for his mercy endures forever.
131:2.5 It is G. who has made us, and not we ourselves;
131:2.5 Our G. is governor among the nations.
131:2.6 “G. has made man a little less than divine and has
131:2.6 the Almighty G.: ‘Walk before me and be perfect.’
131:2.6 Says the Lord G., the Holy One: ‘In returning to
131:2.6 Be not dismayed, for I am your G..
131:2.7 “G. is our Father; the Lord is our redeemer.
131:2.7 G. has created the universal hosts, and he
131:2.7 of death, I will fear no evil, for G. is with me.
131:2.8 “Yahweh is the G. of my salvation; therefore in
131:2.8 if you sin against G., you also wrong your own
131:2.8 G. will bring every man’s work to judgment with
131:2.9 No good thing will G. withhold from those who
131:2.9 Fear G. and keep his commandments, for this is
131:2.9 ‘There is no G. beside me, a just G. and a savior.
131:2.10 G. is the health of my countenance and the joy of
131:2.10 The eternal G. is my strength; he is our dwelling
131:2.12 “Says G., the creator of heaven and earth: ‘Great
131:2.13 The G. of heaven says: ‘I will ransom you from the
131:2.13 creatures on earth, you are the sons of the living G.?
131:3.1 to being a great and beautiful religion without G.,
131:4.1 Melchizedek carried the teachings of the one G. with
131:4.2 “He is the great G., in every way supreme.
131:4.2 G. is one G.; he is alone and by himself; he is the
131:4.2 And this one G. is our Maker and the last destiny
131:4.2 G. is our protector–he stands by the side of his
131:4.2 G. is the great source of energy; he is the Great
131:4.2 This one G. is loving, glorious, and adorable.
131:4.2 Our G. is supreme in power and abides in the
131:4.2 G. has made the sun and the stars; he is bright,
131:4.2 Inasmuch as the universe sprang from G., he does
131:4.3 “G. is the sure refuge of every good man when in
131:4.4 Our G. is the Lord of prayer; he hears the cry of
131:4.4 G. is the illuminator of the gloomy and the power
131:4.4 Since G. is our strong friend, we have no more fear
131:4.4 G. is our sure leader and unfailing guide.
131:4.4 Our G. is the Lord of life and the Comforter of all
131:4.4 G. is our father, brother, and friend.
131:4.4 And we long to know this G. in our inner being.
131:4.5 worships truly when his inner self is intent upon G..
131:4.5 Our G. wears the heavens as a mantle; he inhabits
131:4.5 We pray to G. as a comforter, protector, and savior
131:4.6 That man is wise who worships the One G..
131:4.6 The G. of providence is our Father.
131:4.6 G. is truth.
131:4.6 And it is the desire of G. that his creatures should
131:4.6 all this we should do because G. is a kind friend
131:4.7 “G. is our Father, the earth our mother, and the
131:4.7 Without G. the soul is a prisoner; to know G.
131:4.7 By meditation on G., by union with him, there
131:4.7 come the end of evil because man has found G..
131:4.7 O G., save us from the threefold ruin of hell–lust,
131:4.7 To know G. is to cut the cords of death.
131:4.7 We worship G., the all-worker, the Great Soul,
131:4.7 they who know that G. is enthroned in the heart
131:5.1 doctrine of the one G. became a central teaching in
131:5.2 “All things come from, and belong to, the One G.
131:5.2 This, our G., is the source of all luminosity.
131:5.2 He is the Creator, the G. of all good purposes,
131:5.2 G. is all-seeing, and he beholds both the evil deeds
131:5.2 our G. observes all things with a flashing eye.
131:5.2 G. stretches out his beneficent hand to both the
131:5.2 G. established the world and ordained the rewards
131:5.2 The all-wise G. has promised immortality to the
131:5.2 of the sun is as wisdom to those who discern G. in
131:5.3 Praise G. by seeking the pleasure of the Wise One
131:5.3 Worship the G. of light by joyfully walking in the
131:5.3 There is but one Supreme G., the Lord of Lights.
131:5.3 Our G. is Lord, most beneficent.
131:5.3 G. is farthest from us and at the same time nearest
131:5.3 nearest to us in that he dwells within our souls.
131:5.3 Our G. is the divine and holiest Spirit of Paradise,
131:5.3 he is more friendly to man than the most friendly of
131:5.3 G. is most helpful to us in this greatest of all
131:5.3 G. is our most adorable and righteous friend; he is
131:5.3 he is our wisdom, life, and vigor of soul and body.
131:5.4 G. is our wise nature, best thought, and righteous
131:5.4 May G. grant us unity with the divine spirit and
131:5.5 I bow before the G. of heaven in repentance if I
131:5.5 we aspire to attain perfection; we would be like G..
131:6.1 who preserved the doctrine of one G. in India–
131:6.2 When man looks to G. for forgiveness, and when
131:7.3 Pride obscures G..
131:8.1 the doctrine of one G. became a part of the earlier
131:8.2 G. of heaven is the honored ancestor of all things.
131:8.5 Always remember that G. does not reward man
131:8.6 They who know the laws of G. are liberal minded.
131:9.2 Great, very great, is the One G. who rules man
131:9.2 G. is majestic in power and awful in judgment.
131:9.2 But this Great G. has conferred a moral sense even
131:9.2 We acknowledge, O G., Most High and sovereign
131:9.3 “G. is with us; therefore we have no fear in our
131:9.3 If G. is with me, I have determined to have no doubt
131:9.4 G. is with you; have no doubt in your heart.
131:10.1 the belief he had arrived at regarding G. as a result
131:10.2 This was his record: “The Lord our G. is one Lord,
131:10.2 This one G. is our heavenly Father, in whom all
131:10.2 Though we cannot see G., we can know him.
131:10.3 We cannot search out G. by knowledge, but we can
131:10.3 G. is not only all-powerful but also all-wise.
131:10.4 If more could only know about the goodness of G.,
131:10.4 The spirit of the true G. is in man’s heart.
131:10.4 He intends that all men should be brothers.
131:10.4 When men begin to feel after G., that is evidence
131:10.4 that is evidence that G. has found them, and that
131:10.4 We live in G. and God dwells in us.
131:10.4 We live in God and G. dwells in us.
131:10.5 “I will no longer be satisfied to believe that G. is
131:10.5 Always will I try to worship G. with the help of
131:10.5 But first of all I am going to practice worshiping G.
131:10.5 to treat each of my fellow mortals just as I think G.
131:10.5 we may ask many things of G., and he will give us
131:10.6 “I will every day thank G. for his unspeakable gifts;
131:10.6 By faith in G. I have attained peace with him.
131:10.8 Though I see G. in these other religions, I find him
131:10.8 At last I have a religion with a G., a marvelous G.,
131:10.8 and he is a G. of eternal salvation.”
132:2.5 thereby fostering the divine passion to find G. and
132:3.4 to do the Father’s will, to find G. and to become
132:3.6 existence, the personal source of all existence, G.,
132:3.7 life has a universe function, the task of finding G..
132:3.7 can never end because it has become like G.–eternal.
132:4.2 that man is a faith-son of this same G. of love.
132:4.2 tell these distressed mortals about the love of G.
132:4.6 Love your fellows and reach out for G. with a whole
132:4.6 with a whole heart, for G. is your Father in heaven.”
132:4.7 only enjoy the inspiring satisfaction of knowing G. as
132:5.2 to know more of the truth about his loyalty to G.
132:5.13 and just steward of your large fortune, before G.
132:5.13 albeit, the G. of heaven would not condemn you if
132:5.18 4. No mortal who knows G. can stoop to engage in
132:6.1 enjoy the assurance of knowing G. should esteem
132:6.1 So do those who lead men to G. experience the
132:7.1 the impossibility of teaching a man about G. if the
132:7.1 if the man does not desire to know G..
132:7.2 You cannot reveal G. to those who do not seek for
132:7.2 he must desire to know G. as the result of contact
132:7.2 If we know G., our real business on earth is so to
132:7.2 ask for our help in finding out more about the G.
132:7.4 Buddha tried to live and teach as a messenger of G.,
132:7.4 and teach as a messenger of God, but without G..
132:7.5 “You see, Gonod, Buddha knew G. in spirit but
132:7.5 the Jews discovered G. in mind but largely failed
132:7.5 Buddhists flounder in a philosophy without G.,
132:7.5 piteously enslaved to the fear of a G. without a
132:7.5 You have a philosophy without a G.; the Jews
132:7.5 the Jews have a G. but are largely without a
132:7.5 Buddha, failing to envision G. as a spirit and as a
132:7.6 while the revelations of G. flash upon earth in the
132:7.6 flash on earth in the lives of the men who reveal G.
132:7.9 new way of salvation, the revelation of G. to man
132:7.9 When man goes in partnership with G., great things
133:0.3 before G. and in the spiritual world all mortals
133:0.3 only two groups of mortals in the eyes of G.:
133:0.3 those who know G. and those who do not.
133:0.3 Those who cannot know G. are reckoned among
133:0.3 classes of mortals before the judgment bar of G.,
133:0.3 equal footing; G. is truly no respecter of persons.
133:0.3 when assembled for worship in the presence of G..
133:2.2 know that men and women are partners with G. in
133:2.2 If you can only love your children as G. loves you,
133:3.7 This good spirit ever strives to lead us to G.,
133:3.7 to help us to find G. and to know G.; but also within
133:4.3 Caesar the things which are Caesar’s and unto G.
133:4.3 The sincere service of G. and the loyal service of
133:4.3 Loyalty to G., if you should come to know him,
133:4.4 Do you not know that the G. of heaven has sent
133:4.4 of light where G. waits to receive his children?
133:4.4 And never forget: You who know G. are the sons
133:4.5 derived from the realization of the presence of G. in
133:4.5 the realization of knowing the G. whose spirit lives
133:4.5 our common Father, the G. of all creation, the Lord
133:4.6 and truth, and whose builder and maker is G..”
133:4.8 the increasing realization that you minister to G. in
133:4.9 “Worship only G., who is your true spirit ancestor.
133:4.9 to continue on in the uplifted way of finding G..
133:4.11 two things you cannot run away from–G. and
133:4.11 lay firm hold on the assurances of sonship with G.
133:4.12 You need not fear to meet the judgment of G. if
133:6.5 the ability to know G. and the urge to be like him,
133:9.4 who has made us better and helped us to know G..
134:1.7 transition stage of that being who began life as G.
134:1.7 complete his earth career as man appearing as G..
134:3.7 teacher must represent a religion that recognized G.
134:4.1 The family of G. is derived from the love of G.–
134:4.1 is derived from the love of G.–G. is love.
134:4.2 on the fact of divine sovereignty–G. is spirit.
134:4.2 Since G. is spirit, this kingdom is spiritual.
134:4.2 it is a spiritual relationship between G. and man.
134:4.4 G. alone is spirit sovereign.
134:4.5 sovereignty to some superhuman level, to G. himself.
134:4.7 G. is spirit, and G. gives a fragment of his spirit self
134:4.10 Spiritually, they all believed in a sovereign G.;
134:5.1 Master’s teaching concerning the sovereignty of G.
134:5.3 spiritual sovereignty of G. overrides all intervening
134:7.7 And Jesus lived alone with G. for six weeks on the
135:3.2 “in the days of these kings shall the G. of heaven
135:3.4 Get right with G.!
135:5.2 meaning: an absolutely righteous state in which G.
135:5.2 as he ruled in heaven–“Your will be done on earth
135:5.5 would be ushered in by the great judgment of G.
135:5.6 Some of the Jews held to the opinion that G. might
135:5.6 the vast majority believed that he would interpose
135:6.6 of the Lord, make straight a highway for our G..
135:6.6 valley; and all flesh shall see the salvation of G..
135:6.7 I declare that G. is able of these twelve stones here
135:9.3 asserted that the strange man of G. had gone to the
135:9.6 “Our times are in the hands of the G. of heaven;
135:9.6 the God of heaven; he will direct his chosen Son.”
135:9.7 I heard the voice of G. declare, ‘This is my beloved
135:11.1 experience was a test of John’s faith even in G..
135:11.2 The Son of Man has descended from G., and the
135:11.2 and the words of G. he will declare to you.
136:1.4 Others taught that G., in creating man, had put
136:1.4 he observed the outworking of this arrangement,
136:1.4 he was greatly disappointed, and that “He repented
136:1.4 and that “He repented that he had thus made man.”
136:3.3 destroy such notions regarding the approach to G..
136:4.4 The mind of man has become the mind of G. from
136:6.4 by every word that proceeds from the mouth of G.
136:8.2 such performances would not reveal G. nor save
136:8.3 near-doubting, for Jesus was man as well as G..
136:9.3 Jesus would not serve evil that the worship of G.
136:9.3 “You shall worship the Lord your G. and him only
136:9.6 one objective, the further revelation of G. to man,
136:9.7 as the Prince of Peace to reveal a G. of love.
137:1.3 I have believed he was sent by G., but what about
137:2.2 Can such a gift of G. come out of Nazareth?
137:3.7 the revelation of the might and power of Israel’s G.
137:5.2 but I do know you are a mighty man of G..
137:6.3 “Be patient and you shall see the glory of G.;
137:7.2 They found it really easy to be “friends with G.,”
137:7.2 G. incarnate in the likeness of mortal flesh.
137:7.3 contemplating how one who could live so near G.
137:7.13 with the enthronement of G. in the hearts of men.
137:8.4 Yahweh is my king and my G..
137:8.9 for where the spirit of G. teaches and leads the soul
137:8.17 now have I come proclaiming faith, the gift of G.,
138:4.2 all who desire to know the truth and to find G..”
138:5.2 salvation and to establish a new way of finding G.;
138:6.4 was the pioneer of the new and better way to G.,
138:7.2 this crucial forenoon they each sought to find G.,
138:8.2 preach the forgiveness of sin through faith in G.
138:8.8 into the present, perfect, and eternal love of G..”
138:8.8 prophet, one who comes to declare the word of G.
139:2.13 redeemer, and the Son of Man as the revelation of G
139:6.5 your brother, to give account of himself to G..”
139:7.4 faith only was necessary in the business of finding G.
139:7.4 speak of the kingdom as “this business of finding G..
139:11.3 advocate of salvation through faith in G. to settle all
140:1.2 I declare to you that my Father is not the G. of Jew
140:1.5 this kingdom of which you preach is G. within you.
140:1.6 no longer servants but sons, sons of the living G..
140:1.6 you will not die until you have seen the reign of G.
140:3.6 Happy are the pure in heart, for they shall see G..
140:3.16 Be merciful, even as G. is merciful, and in the future
140:5.3 but he did expect them to so strive to be like G.–
140:5.3 to look upon man as G. looks upon his creatures
140:5.3 therefore could begin to love men as G. loves them
140:5.7 in spirit seek for goals of spiritual wealth–for G..
140:5.11 It is rather an attitude of man co-operating with G.–
140:5.12 Happy are the pure in heart, for they shall see G..
140:5.13 To see G.–by faith–means to acquire true spiritual
140:6.2 be willing to trust my teaching and believe in G..
140:6.13 You cannot sincerely worship G. and at the same
140:8.2 embraces the ideal principles of living near G. in all
140:8.5 government, on one hand, and the judgment of G.,
140:8.9 Caesar’s and to G. the things which are God’s.”
140:8.14 Jesus based his teachings about G. on the family,
140:8.20 he really aimed at was true humility toward G..
140:8.26 a perfecting and separate individual before G..
140:8.30 pursuit; that was the Jewish idea of serving G..
140:8.31 The Master revealed a goodness equal to G..
140:10.1 are to proclaim the baptism of fellowship with G..
140:10.5 in the personal relation of the individual to G.–
140:10.8 nature of man, but from the relation of man to G..
140:10.9 first, recognition of the fact of the sovereignty of G.;
140:10.9 second, belief in the truth of sonship with G.;
140:10.9 human desire to do the will of God–to be like G..
141:4.1 apostles instructing them in the new concept of G.
141:4.1 did he impress upon them that G. is a Father, not
141:4.1 The Jews had long conceived of G. as a king over
141:4.1 the idea of G. as a loving Father of the individual.
141:4.2 In answer to Thomas’s question, “Who is this G. of
141:4.2 Jesus replied: “G. is your Father, and religion–my
141:5.1 lives of originality and freedom before G..
141:5.2 You can achieve the unity of the service of G.
141:6.2 presented to mortal man the good news that G. is
141:6.4 This is the kingdom of heaven–G. is your Father
141:7.4 that their only business was to reveal G. to the
141:7.4 to present this same man to G. as his faith son.
142:1.4 living within the kingdom–supreme devotion to G.
142:2.1 olden prophets tell us that Yahweh is a jealous G.,
142:2.1 a jealous G., a G. of great wrath and fierce anger.
142:2.1 You and your disciples teach us that G. is a kind
142:2.4 if you persist in viewing G. as Moses and the
142:3.0 3. THE CONCEPT OF GOD
142:3.1 listened to this discussion of the character of G.,
142:3.2 of the Scriptures concerning the doctrine of G.?
142:3.2 to the following phases of the growth of the G. idea:
142:3.3 1. Yahweh–the g. of the Sinai clans.
142:3.4 Melchizedek’s teaching of El Elyon–Most High G..
142:3.4 Theirs was a composite concept of G., consisting in
142:3.5 El Shaddai, the Egyptian concept of the G. of heaven
142:3.5 all three of these concepts of G. became joined
142:3.7 By the times of Isaiah these beliefs about G. had
142:3.7 this evolving and enlarging concept of G. virtually
142:3.8 And now do we know G. as our Father in heaven.
142:3.9 this recounting of the growth of the concept of G.
142:3.9 enlargement of the concept of the nature of G.,
142:3.9 clearly show how the concept of the nature of G.
142:3.11 worship no other god, for the Lord is a jealous G..
142:3.19 you shall bring to the house of the Lord your G..
142:3.22 injunction to love G. supremely and your neighbor as
142:3.22 it is this supreme law of love for G. and for man that
142:4.3 and this new revelation of G. will make it forever
142:4.3 the Father in Paradise, the G. of all things and all
142:5.1 shall we know of a certainty that you are sent by G.,
142:5.2 If you receive G. as your Father, then indeed and
142:5.3 then have you been born of the spirit of G.;
142:6.3 “Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher sent by G.,
142:6.3 for no mere man could so teach unless G. were with
142:7.2 could simultaneously see into the very heart of G.
142:7.4 not the best way to illustrate man’s relation to G.;
142:7.4 and the brotherhood of man, sonship with G..”
142:7.5 to the relationship existing between G. and man.
142:7.13 man, the earth child, to G., the Paradise Father.
142:7.13 way now open still wider for all of you to see G.
142:7.15 Jesus revealed a G. of perfection to man and
142:7.15 in himself the perfected son of the realms to G..
143:1.6 “Because my Father is a G. of love and delights in
143:2.4 the exceedingly great and precious promises of G.
143:2.4 in reality the temples of G., and his spirit actually
143:2.6 you are saved by faith, you have real peace with G.
143:2.6 service of the ever-advancing sons of the eternal G.
143:2.6 while you seek for perfection in the love of G..
143:2.7 It is the very goodness of G. that leads men into
143:2.7 you have not of yourselves; it also is the gift of G..
143:5.5 which, then, is the right place to worship G.?”
143:5.6 concentrating their worship upon one G., Yahweh.
143:5.6 G. is spirit, and they who worship him must
143:5.7 life on earth and the status of her soul before G..
143:5.9 Nalda: “Woman, go your way; G. has forgiven you
143:5.11 have souls which can choose G. as their Father,
143:5.11 thereby becoming daughters of G. and candidates
143:5.13 moment when she realized Jesus was a man of G.
143:6.4 That Jesus wants all men to see G. as a Father-friend
144:2.5 This judge feared not G. nor had respect for man.
144:2.5 ‘Though I fear not G. nor have regard for man, yet
144:2.5 not to win favor with G. but to change your earth
144:5.10 May the G. of universes bestow upon us the full
144:6.3 are in personal difficulty in your relations with G.,
144:8.8 divine yoke, and you will experience the peace of G.,
145:2.2 Exodus: “And you shall serve the Lord, your G.,
145:2.4 of Israel, but rather to bring this knowledge of G.
145:2.4 Yahweh cares for his people, that G. loves Israel.
145:2.4 that G. loves you–every one of you–as individuals.
145:2.5 I will be their G., and they shall be my people.
145:2.6 the heart, to relate yourselves to G. as individuals?
145:2.6 Did not the prophet tell you that the G. of heaven
145:2.7 ‘As I live,’ says the Lord G., ‘behold all souls are
145:2.7 he spoke in behalf of G., saying: ‘A new heart also
145:2.8 No more should you fear that G. will punish a nation
145:2.9 to know G. and to seek to become like him.
145:2.12 You are the holy one of G.; have you come to
146:2.2 Naturally G. hears the petition of his child, but when
146:2.3 inconsistent with the established laws of G. is an
146:2.4 fact that G. simultaneously hears that man’s prayer
146:2.5 Even the infinite love of G cannot force the salvation
146:2.9 “Let your supreme delight be in the character of G.
146:2.9 and he shall surely give you the sincere desires of
146:2.13 of the Psalmist: “Create in me a clean heart, O G.,
146:2.15 night, for G. has made me glad through his work.
146:2.16 “I will praise the name of G. with a song and will
146:2.17 We worship G. by the aid of the Father’s spirit
146:2.18 tell his apostles about man’s communion with G.,
146:5.2 The power of G. is in your midst, but except you
147:3.3 seem to afflict you, but the G. of eternity loves you
147:3.3 and believes in this teaching of sonship with G.,
147:4.9 divine command to treat all men as we conceive G.
147:5.7 regarding the relative value of status with G. and
147:5.8 started out on the long and eventful search for G.,
147:5.8 woman is much farther away from G. than Simon
147:5.8 on the living way opened up, through faith, to G..
147:5.9 make it appear that G. is like some overindulgent
147:5.9 practices are an abomination in the sight of G..”
147:6.4 they who were with him entered the house of G.
147:6.6 Jesus taught that those who know G. can enjoy the
148:4.9 is ascending certainly and surely up to G. and divine
148:4.10 written: ‘You are the children of the Lord your G..
148:4.10 ‘You are the sons of the living G..
148:4.10 ‘They who have the spirit of G. are indeed the
148:5.3 Man should not blame G. for those afflictions which
148:5.4 there has prevailed a tendency to ascribe to G.
148:5.5 The eternal G. is your refuge, while underneath are
148:6.3 you would hardly assign to either Satan or G.
148:6.3 there granted him the salvation of a vision of G..
148:6.3 When the suffering servant obtains a vision of G.,
148:6.5 Said Bildad: ‘G. cannot be unjust. Your children
148:6.5 G. will certainly deliver you from your afflictions.
148:6.6 saying: ‘I well know that G. does not hear my cry
148:6.6 How can G. be just and at the same time so utterly
148:6.6 Cannot you discern that G. tolerates the persecution
148:6.6 consideration at the hands of an omnipotent G.?
148:6.6 G. has made me as I am, and when he thus turns
148:6.6 when he thus turns upon me, I am defenseless.
148:6.6 And why did G. ever create me just to suffer in
148:6.7 the erroneous ideas of G. which occupied his own
148:6.7 Do you not see that Job longed for a human G.,
148:6.8 Job’s friends, he appealed directly to G. for help,
148:6.9 disgusted with his friends and appealed again to G.
148:6.9 appealed to a just G. against the G. of injustice
148:6.9 Failure to receive help from man drives Job to G..
148:6.10 when Job challenged the doctrine that G. afflicts
148:6.10 Job was ever ready to admit that G. is righteous,
148:6.10 be denied the comfort of knowing the love of G.
148:6.10 While the speech of G. spoken from the whirlwind
148:6.10 Do you not comprehend that G. dwells within you
148:6.10 that he has become what you are that he may make
148:6.10 what you are that he may make you what he is!”
148:6.11 the superstition that G. afflicts man at the behest
148:6.11 Job just to discover how many wrong ideas of G.
148:6.11 how even the painfully afflicted Job found the G.
148:9.3 Who can forgive sin but G.?”
148:9.3 assemblage, while many prayed and glorified G.,
149:1.9 to offer more and more money, as if the power of G.
149:2.10 flesh are indeed and in truth sons of the living G..
149:2.11 And yet this fearless man of G. did not give vent to
149:5.3 dirt; there is no peace, says G., for the wicked.
149:6.2 irksome service of a jealous and wrathful King-G..
149:6.2 instruct you in the Father-son relationship of G.
149:6.2 worship of a loving, just, and merciful Father-G..
149:6.3 When man recognizes only the works of G., he is
149:6.3 the personality and character of the living G.,
149:6.3 it is just this changing of the relation of man to G.
149:6.4 The goodness of G. leads to repentance;
149:6.4 the beneficence of G. leads to service; the mercy
149:6.4 the mercy of G. leads to salvation; while the love
149:6.4 the love of G. leads to intelligent and freehearted
149:6.5 “Your forebears feared G. because he was mighty
149:6.5 You shall adore him because he is magnificent in
149:6.5 The power of G. engenders fear in the heart of
149:6.7 “You have been taught that you should ‘fear G. and
149:6.7 I would teach you to ‘love G. and learn to do his will
149:6.7 Your fathers were taught to ‘fear G.–the Almighty
149:6.7 I teach you, ‘Love G.–the all-merciful Father.’
149:6.8 Cease, then, to fear G. as a king or serve him as a
149:6.10 Humility before G. is altogether appropriate in the
149:6.11 You do well to be meek before G and self-controlled
149:6.11 when he said, ‘Walk humbly with G.,’ for, while
149:6.12 ‘You are near G. in the mouth but far from him in
150:1.3 all are equally the sons and daughters of G.,”
150:5.2 By faith recognize the indwelling spirit of G.,
150:5.2 ‘My soul shall be joyful in the love of my G.,
150:5.2 for he has clothed me with the garments of salvation
150:5.3 of the divine nature, a son or a daughter of G..
150:5.5 Salvation is the gift of G., and righteousness is the
150:5.5 saved, have recognized sonship as the gift of G.
150:5.5 gospel, which is a revelation of the goodness of G.
150:6.1 at Nazareth–he discussed “The Love of G.,”
150:8.2 Blessed is the Lord our G. for the glory of his
150:8.2 Blessed is the Lord our G., who has formed the
150:8.3 “With great love has the Lord our G. loved us,
150:8.3 For you are a G. who prepares salvation, and us
150:8.5 “True it is that you are Yahweh, our G. and the
150:8.5 our G. and the G. of our fathers; our King and the
150:8.5 Your name is from everlasting, and there is no G.
150:8.6 “Blessed is the Lord our G., and the G. of our
150:8.6 the G. of Abraham, and the G. of Isaac, and the G.
150:8.6 the mighty, and the terrible G., who shows mercy
150:8.10 fifteen minutes on “The Sons and Daughters of G..”
150:9.2 but the doing of the works of G. is not for me to
151:2.2 is the gospel preacher; the seed is the word of G..
151:6.8 show them what great things G. has done for you.”
152:5.3 pour out your heart to him, for G. is your refuge.
153:2.1 if this people will not hearken to the voice of G.,
153:2.2 obey the voice of the Lord your G. that you may
153:2.7 ‘What must we do to perform the works of G.?’
153:2.7 ‘This is the work of G., that you believe him whom
153:2.7 that you believe him whom he has sent.’”
153:2.8 bread of heaven is that which comes down from G.
153:2.11 in the Prophets, ‘You shall all be taught by G.,’
153:2.12 But this bread which comes down from G., if man
153:2.12 attains the realization of this united nature of G.
153:3.2 The fact of the Word of G. bestowed in the flesh
153:3.2 You can be nourished by the eternal word of G.,
153:3.3 Why is it you transgress the commandments of G.
153:3.3 might have been assisted has been ‘given to G..
153:3.4 Altogether willing are you to reject the word of G.
153:4.3 But if I, by the spirit of G., cast out devils, then has
153:4.3 knowingly to ascribe the works of G. to the doings
153:4.3 but whosoever shall blaspheme against G. with
153:5.4 not turn back, for we know that you are sent by G..”
154:1.2 the Capernaum synagogue closing the house of G. to
154:5.2 Jesus directed them all to seek G. for guidance
154:6.3 “I will tell my brother that I think he is a man of G.,
154:6.7 rather is the one blessed who hears the word of G.
155:3.4 many souls can best be led to love the unseen G. by
155:3.6 things, ultimately deprive them of their faith in G..
155:4.2 belief when we all profess to serve the same G.?”
155:5.10 —man seeking G., for himself and as himself,
155:5.13 to trust your future in the hands of the G. of truth,
155:6.2 record which are now regarded as the word of G..
155:6.3 the supernal experience of finding G. for yourself,
155:6.3 the experience of knowing G.; thus will you pass
155:6.4 living faith which is able to grasp the reality of G.
155:6.6 kept in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on G.,”
155:6.6 discovered G.; he was not merely talking about G..
155:6.7 finding G. for yourselves and knowing him in your
155:6.10 up to the persistent and passionate search for G.,
155:6.10 since the days of Moses, to find G. and to know G.
155:6.10 a little nearer the discovery of the truth about G..
155:6.10 clearer and more truthful picture of the eternal G..
155:6.11 than the attempt to discover the will of the living G.
155:6.12 You must cease to seek for the word of G. only on
155:6.12 Those who are born of the spirit of G. shall discern
155:6.12 shall henceforth discern the word of G. regardless
155:6.12 brethren have minds which accept the theory of G.
155:6.12 they spiritually fail to realize the presence of G..
155:6.12 important that you know about the fact of G. as
155:6.12 grow in the ability to feel the presence of G..
155:6.13 When you once begin to find G. in your soul, you
155:6.13 what chance does the Father have to appear as a G.
155:6.14 trying to prove to other men that you have found G.;
155:6.15 1. The fruits of the spirit of G. showing forth in your
155:6.16 survival in the pursuit of the hope of finding the G.
155:6.18 real experience which testifies that G. has found you,
155:6.18 the eternal adventure of finding the G. who has thus
156:2.4 not only that Jesus was like G. but also that G. was
156:2.4 They grasped the teaching that G. is no respecter
156:5.3 Master, why do we pray that G. will lead us not into
156:5.4 how our forefathers were disposed to see G. in
156:5.4 They looked for the hand of G. in all natural
156:5.4 They connected G. with both good and evil.
156:5.4 They thought he softened the heart of Moses and
156:5.4 the habit of our forefathers to believe that G. led
156:5.7 for righteousness–the wholehearted desire to find G.
156:5.16 the Caesars the things which are material and to G.
156:6.10 the religion of the spirit of the living G. who dwells
157:2.1 all men will know that you have been sent by G..”
159:1.2 In your religion G. may receive repentant sinners;
159:1.5 How can you come to G. asking consideration for
159:3.8 men die searching for the very G. who lives within
159:3.9 you are simply teaching friendship with G..
159:3.10 always the experience of all who are certain about G.
159:4.1 that the words of the law are the very words of G.,
159:4.1 been with G. even before the times of Abraham
159:4.4 truth of this narrative, the love of G. for Nineveh
159:4.4 thoughts and acts of men who were searching for G.
159:4.4 loving G. I have come to reveal to all the worlds.
159:4.5 Scripture records which tell you that the G. of love
159:4.5 not very holy men, and they are not the word of G.
159:5.5 “For I, the Lord your G., will hold your right hand,
159:5.7 suggested the thought of the nearness of G. to man
159:5.7 but Jesus made the care of G. for man like the
159:5.7 The worship of G. and the service of man became
159:5.16 The Jews had heard of a G. who would forgive
159:5.16 but not until Jesus came, did men hear about a G.
159:5.16 who rejoiced when he found them willing to return
160:1.11 do all of this with an eye single to the glory of G.–
160:1.13 —the search for G., the attainment of divinity.
160:1.14 who have discovered and embraced the living G. as
160:3.1 Jesus has taught us that G. lives in man; then how
160:3.1 How shall we induce men to let go of G. that he
160:4.9 Gods, the spirit of G. becoming the spirit of man.
160:5.4 the religious devotion of those who worship, is G..
160:5.4 name applied to this ideal of spirit reality, it is G..
160:5.5 the supreme and supernal ideal of an eternal G..
160:5.5 A religion without this G. is an invention of man, a
160:5.5 values resident in the spiritual fact of the eternal G.
160:5.6 The word G., the idea of G. as contrasted with the
160:5.6 the idea of G. as contrasted with the ideal of G.,
160:5.6 And this idea of G. can become anything which
160:5.6 The lower religions shape their ideas of G. to meet
160:5.7 acknowledging the acceptance of sonship with G.
160:5.9 I come, then, to worship, not merely the G. of
160:5.9 but the G. of the possibility of all future existences
160:5.9 devotion to this G. of past, present, and future
160:5.9 And there is no other G., for there cannot possibly
160:5.9 for there cannot possibly be any other G..
160:5.9 Yes, you can have a religion without this G., but it
160:5.9 And if you seek to substitute the word G. for the
160:5.9 word G. for the reality of this ideal of the living G.,
160:5.10 This gospel enables us to seek for the true G. and
160:5.11 concept, as held in our hearts, is that G. is spirit;
160:5.11 as conveyed to our fellows, that G. is love.
160:5.13 The consciousness of the impulse to be like G. is
160:5.13 The feelings of the emotion to worship G. are not
160:5.13 to forsake self and serve G. is not true religion.
161:1.0 1. THE PERSONALITY OF GOD
161:1.1 not see alike, and that was the personality of G..
161:1.1 presented to him regarding the attributes of G., but
161:1.1 in difficulty trying to prove that G. is a person,
161:1.1 Rodan found it still more difficult to prove he is not
161:1.2 Said Rodan: “In order to be a person, G. must
161:1.2 But since G. is infinite and eternal, the Creator of
161:1.2 as regards beings of equality, G. is alone in the
161:1.2 none with whom he can communicate as an equal.
161:1.2 G. indeed may be the source of all personality, but
161:1.2 but as such he is transcendent to personality, even as
161:1.4 Thomas contended that G. does communicate with
161:1.4 This the Greek rejected on the ground that G. does
161:1.4 reveal himself personally; that he is still a mystery.
161:1.4 appealed to his own personal experience with G.,
161:1.4 proved only the reality of G., not his personality.
161:1.7 settled the question regarding the ability of G. to
161:1.7 the possibility of man’s communicating with G..
161:1.8 understanding communication with both G. and
161:1.8 since both G. and man comprehended the meaning
161:1.8 G. and man possessed the attributes of personality
161:1.8 Jesus demonstrated the personality of G., while it
161:1.8 it proved conclusively the presence of G. in man.
161:1.9 that G. also represents man’s highest concept of
161:1.9 that G. must be a divine and infinite personality,
161:1.10 5. That G. must be a personality since he is the
161:1.11 I will confess G. as a person if you will permit me to
161:1.11 while G. must be infinitely more than a personality,
161:1.11 more than a personality, he cannot be anything less.
161:2.6 Jesus prays like a man but performs like a G..
161:2.9 8. He constantly talks about G. as an ever-present
161:2.9 Jesus goes about doing good, for G. seems to be
161:2.9 divinity; he professes to be in partnership with G..
161:2.9 Jesus seems to be so sure about G. and speaks of
161:2.10 but these few would indicate that he talks with G.,
161:3.3 of this combined personality of man and G. as it was
162:7.3 I have told you the truth which I received from G..
162:7.3 But Abraham did not so treat the truth of G..
162:7.3 If G. were your Father, you would know me and
162:7.3 I come forth from the Father, that I am sent by G.,
162:7.4 He who is of G. hears gladly the words of G.; for
162:7.4 you hear not my words, because you are not of G.
162:7.5 glorify me, even the same Father whom you call G.
162:7.5 But you have failed to know this your G. and my
163:3.2 rather should we recognize that with G. all things are
163:4.8 Love the Lord your G. with all your mind and soul
164:1.1 answered: “To love the Lord G. with all your heart
164:3.7 that the works of G. might be manifest in him.
164:4.3 “This man cannot be from G. because you can see
164:4.3 Such a man cannot be a teacher sent from G..”
164:4.4 “If this man is not sent by G., how can he do these
164:4.8 “Why do you not give G. the glory for this?
164:4.8 not atone for your sin by acknowledging G. as
164:4.10 Moses, and we are the teachers of the laws of G..
164:4.10 We know that G. spoke through Moses, but as for
164:4.11 We all know that G. does not perform such works
164:4.11 not perform such works for the ungodly; that G.
164:4.11 I tell you, if this man were not from G., he could
164:5.3 being a man, dare to make yourself equal with G..”
164:5.3 when I declared to you that I was sent by G..
164:5.3 If I do not the works of G., believe me not, but if I
164:5.3 but if I do the works of G., even though you
165:3.6 but he who presumes to blaspheme against G. shall
165:3.6 to ascribe the doings of G. to the forces of evil,
165:3.8 the good news that he is a son of the eternal G.?
165:4.3 for himself on earth, but he was not rich toward G.
165:5.3 If G. so clothes the grass of the field, which is alive
165:5.3 into the fire, how much more shall he clothe you,
165:6.3 into their glorious inheritance of sonship with G..
166:1.4 Do not you foolish men understand that the G. of
166:1.4 but you knowingly spurn the visitation of G.
166:1.5 in their day–proclaiming the righteousness of G.
166:2.3 “But what if the Samaritan loves G. as well as the
166:2.3 the gratitude of men and the loving mercy of G..”
166:2.4 and, going in quest of Jesus, began to glorify G.
166:2.5 only one, this alien, has returned to give glory to G..
166:4.10 smile of heaven, neither is affliction the frown of G..
167:3.1 straight, she lifted up her voice and glorified G..
167:3.3 as the woman continued to glorify G., his critic
167:4.1 Doubt not that it may be used to glorify G. and exalt
167:5.1 of self-righteousness cannot buy the favor of G.,
167:5.1 your outward service, but G. looks into your souls.
167:5.1 ‘O G., I thank you that I am not like the rest of
167:5.1 his breast, saying, ‘G. be merciful to me a sinner.
167:6.6 When it is not possible to worship G. in the
167:6.6 the intellectual approach to communion with G..
167:7.4 behold the angels of G. ascending and descending?
167:7.5 elects to forsake sin and begin the search for G.?
168:0.6 now I believe that whatever you shall ask of G.,
168:0.7 that you are the Deliverer, the Son of the living G.,
168:1.12 only believe, you should see the glory of G.?
168:2.7 Master’s feet to give thanks and offer praise to G..
169:0.5 Jesus talks about G. as being his Father and thinks
169:0.5 as being his Father and thinks he is equal with G..
169:1.2 from Samuel to John that you should seek for G.–
169:1.2 while you are seeking to find G., G. is likewise
169:2.2 of the brotherhood of man and stewards of G.?
169:2.7 You cannot serve G. and mammon.”
169:4.2 at Jacob’s well, when Jesus declared, “G. is spirit.”
169:4.3 You learn about G. from Jesus by observing the
169:4.3 you may each assimilate that concept of G. which
169:4.4 Jesus well knew that G. can be known only by the
169:4.4 never can he be understood by the mere teaching of
169:4.4 that, while they never could fully understand G.,
169:4.4 You can know G., not by understanding what Jesus
169:4.4 Jesus was a revelation of G..
169:4.5 referred to Deity by only two names: G. and Father.
169:4.5 when the Master made reference to his Father as G.,
169:4.5 he employed the Hebrew word signifying a plural G.
169:4.5 progressive conception of the tribal G. of the Jews.
169:4.6 one exception–the declaration that “G. is spirit”–
169:4.7 Jesus employed the word G. to designate the idea of
169:4.7 Father to designate the experience of knowing G..
169:4.7 When the word Father is employed to denote G.,
169:4.7 The word G. cannot be defined and therefore stands
169:4.8 To the Jews, Elohim was the G. of gods, while
169:4.8 and called this supreme group of beings G..
169:4.8 And he further taught that this G. of universes and
169:4.9 to be the manifestation of Elohim (G.) in the flesh.
169:4.9 that he was a revelation of Elohim (G.) to the worlds
169:4.9 that he who had seen him had seen Elohim (G.).
169:4.10 Jesus was, indeed, the Son of even the Elohim G.;
169:4.11 taught only two things: that G. in himself is spirit,
169:4.11 of relationship with his creatures, he is a Father.
169:4.11 final pronouncement of his relationship with G. when
169:4.12 Jesus say, “Whoso has heard me has heard G..”
169:4.12 Jesus’ teaching is not equivalent to knowing G.,
169:4.12 The G. of universes rules the far-flung creation,
169:4.13 G. who is spirit can be known only as a spiritual
169:4.13 G. can be revealed to the finite sons of the material
169:4.13 you can worship him as the G. of universes,
170:2.19 the estate wherein the love for G. is perfected,
170:2.22 acquirement of the motive to be like G. and find G..
170:2.23 Regarding sin, he taught that G. has forgiven;
170:2.24 experienced much trouble with the kingdom-of-G.
170:2.24 he used: the family of G., the Father’s will,
170:2.24 the Father’s will, the friends of G., the fellowship
170:3.3 the price you pay for entrance into the family of G.;
170:3.3 but forgiveness is the act of G. which accepts your
170:3.3 And the reception of the forgiveness of G. by a
170:5.9 and the concept of man’s divine fellowship with G.,
170:5.13 who hungers and thirsts for righteousness, for G.,
171:5.3 remained near Jesus, glorifying G., until the Master
171:6.2 and learn to do righteousness in the sight of G..”
172:3.10 You are about to reject the gift of G., and all men
173:4.3 they said in sorrow, “G. forbid that we should go on
174:1.2 the creature and the Creator, between man and G..
174:2.2 and that you serve only G., for you fear no man,
174:2.2 Caesar the things that are Caesar’s and render to G.
174:3.2 neither the Scriptures nor the living power of G..
174:3.2 ‘I am the G. of Abraham, the G. of Isaac, and
174:3.2 G. of Abraham, G. of Isaac, and the G. of Jacob.’
174:3.2 I declare that my Father is not the G. of the dead
174:3.4 said, “I am the G. of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,”
174:3.4 of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,” not I was their G..
174:4.2 commandment is: ‘Hear O Israel, the Lord our G.,
174:4.2 you shall love the Lord your G. with all your heart
174:4.3 “Of a truth, Master, you have well said that G. is
174:5.3 to love the glory of men more than the glory of G..
174:5.7 the joyous liberty of the truth of sonship with G..
175:1.2 By rejecting the truth of G. and the light of heaven,
175:1.3 and liberty of the consciousness of sonship with G..
175:1.3 witness that I have offered this sonship with G. to all
175:1.5 the G. of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob will keep his
175:1.5 verge of finally rejecting the gift of G. to all men
175:1.6 And when you do once reject this revelation of G.
175:1.6 your intention to seek G. with all your hearts
175:1.7 refused to believe the revelation of the truth of G.–
175:1.7 G. revealed in man and man uplifted to G..
175:1.10 sense, for there is one who is your Father, even G..
175:1.10 If you presume to exalt yourselves before G., you
175:1.10 lives, not self-glorification, but the glory of G..
175:1.11 since they profess to talk with G. and then presume
175:1.14 demand heavy dues of those who would serve G.
175:1.16 hypocrisy and dishonesty in the sight of the G. of
175:1.19 do you who knowingly reject the counsel of G.
175:1.24 To you who have chosen to reject the gift of G., I
175:2.1 the status of any Jew in his standing before G..
175:2.3 G. is no respecter of persons, and salvation is for
175:4.11 blasphemy because Jesus alluded to G. as his Father.
176:2.3 of revealing G. to man and leading man to G..
176:3.2 your first and earthly adventure in sonship with G.
176:3.8 ever-expanding service of men and the worship of G.
177:1.0 1. ONE DAY ALONE WITH GOD
177:1.3 as “the day which a young man spent with G. in
177:1.3 and enjoy the loving companionship of the G. of
177:1.3 the unforgettable ecstasy of being alone with G. in
178:1.1 relation of sonship with G. to citizenship in earthly
178:1.3 are Caesar’s and to G. the things which are G.’.
178:1.3 a Caesar presumes to usurp the prerogatives of G.
178:1.3 worship only G. while you seek to enlighten such
178:1.5 a double responsibility of duty to man and to G.
178:1.8 intelligent worship of G. should make all believers
178:1.11 joy of the faith realization of sonship with G.–
178:1.11 assurance of living fellowship with the eternal G..
178:1.13 man with the indwelling spirit of the eternal G..
178:1.13 The consciousness of sonship with G. should
178:3.2 in the experience of being laborers together with G.
178:3.3 that he might live to make known the glory of G..
178:3.4 light the revelation of cities whose builder is G.
180:2.5 to love man as he himself has been loved by G.–
180:3.4 You believe in G.; continue to believe also in me.
180:5.2 and the consciousness of communion with G..
180:5.8 that is the reality of the realization of the love of G.
180:5.9 infinite goodness, and eternal truth–to know G.
180:6.1 kill you will think they are doing a service to G..
180:6.7 a new revelation of the salvation of G. which no
180:6.9 Surely the Master did come forth from G..
181:2.10 which are Caesar’s and to G. that which is God’s.
181:2.10 the homage and worship which belong only to G..
181:2.14 showing all men that G. is no respecter of persons;
181:2.14 that, in the sight of G. and in the fellowship of the
181:2.18 the good news of the salvation of sonship with G.,
181:2.19 to work for a season in the special service of G.,
181:2.19 enlightenment of the experience of sonship with G.
181:2.19 continue your work as those who wait upon G.
181:2.20 to the cause of leading mankind to search for G.
182:1.3 my creatures should know you as the only true G.
182:1.9 that is truly what he did by the revelation of G.
182:1.26 living revelation of the name of G. to all generations.
182:1.26 As divine love reveals the nature of G., eternal truth
182:2.1 all things will work together for the glory of G.
182:2.6 come to pass, glorify G and strengthen your brethren
183:1.1 at the time of the final surrender of man to G. as
183:1.2 G. in heaven did not will it, neither did the
183:3.4 standing there in the calm majesty of the G. of all
184:1.5 How can you, therefore, reject the light of G.?”
184:3.14 said: “I adjure you, in the name of the living G.,
184:3.19 Man sits in judgment on G., but even then he loves
184:3.19 but even then he loves them and would save them if
184:4.3 joined in personality relationship with the G. of all
184:4.6 Having lived to the full a life of revealing G. to man
184:4.6 a new and unprecedented revelation of man to G..
185:3.4 Father to all men and bear witness to the truth of G..
186:2.9 man can perfect in partnership with G. and to reveal
186:2.9 to reveal to all the universe the manner in which G.
186:2.9 his will, thus becoming an active son of the living G..
186:2.11 throughout all Nebadon, “Behold G. and man!”
186:2.11 to behold that man, while the G. of Havona,
186:2.11 In his matchless life he never failed to reveal G. to
186:2.11 made a new and touching revelation of man to G..
186:5.2 It was man and not G. who planned and executed
186:5.5 embellished the doctrines of sonship with G.
186:5.5 but these essential relationships of G. and men are
186:5.6 exhibition of the copartnership of man and G..
186:5.6 the incarnation of the G. of Nebadon as a man on
186:5.6 because Jesus not only made a revelation of G. to
186:5.7 Mankind has no such racial guilt before G..
186:5.9 The salvation of G. for the mortals of Urantia would
186:5.9 the fact of the love of G. and the mercy of the Son–
186:5.9 the mercy of the Son–the fact of sonship with G.–
187:3.3 the more, saying: “He trusted in G. to deliver him.
187:4.1 teach, said: “Do you have no fear even of G.?
187:5.2 and “My G., my G., why have you forsaken me?”
187:5.2 Psalm, which begins with “My G., my G., why
188:4.1 to an otherwise offended and unforgiving G.;
188:4.1 a sacrifice to appease the wrath of G. and to open
188:4.3 a sacrifice which consisted in an effort to pay G. a
188:4.4 have been justified in believing in such a G., but
188:4.4 taught the dignity and justice of a Creator G.; but
188:4.8 When once you grasp the idea of G. as a true and
188:4.8 abandon all those primitive notions about G. as
188:4.8 atonement is incompatible with the concept of G.
188:4.8 The infinite love of G. is not secondary to
188:4.10 only concerned about present separation from G..
188:4.11 Even if G. were the stern and legal monarch of a
188:4.11 he certainly would not be satisfied with the childish
188:5.1 all relations between G. and man upon the family
188:5.1 G. is the Father; man is his son.
188:5.9 in order to appease the wrath of an offended G.,
188:5.11 that when you view the cross as a revelation of G.,
188:5.11 regarded G. as a relentless Sovereign of stern
188:5.13 the cross was not to effect man’s reconciliation to G.
190:3.1 the gospel of sonship with G. in the kingdom of
190:5.3 a prophet mighty in word and in deed before G. and
190:5.4 this Son of Man proclaimed the salvation of G. for
191:2.1 Have faith in G.; have faith in one another; and so
191:2.2 they all fell on their faces, praising G. and venerating
191:5.3 you already have eternal life, as the gift of G.,
191:5.3 you will make known the love and the mercy of G.
192:2.1 It is the love of G. that impels men to seek salvation.
192:2.2 remember always that G. is no respecter of persons.
192:2.9 but persevere as one who has been ordained by G.
192:2.9 Believe in G like a child but cease to act so childishly
192:2.13 Have faith in G. to the end of your days on earth.
192:2.13 Do your work from this time on, as for G..
192:4.7 the gospel—sonship with G. and brotherhood with
193:0.3 I have revealed G. as your Father in heaven; I have
193:0.3 It is a fact that G. loves you, his sons.
193:0.4 Sonship with G., by faith, is still the saving truth of
193:0.4 You are to go forth preaching the love of G. and
193:1.2 The time has come when you worship G. neither on
193:1.2 Salvation is the gift of G. to all who believe they are
193:1.2 salvation is the free gift of G. and is bestowed upon
193:2.2 hunger for truth and thirst for righteousness–for G.
193:2.2 and in truth, the everlasting sons of the eternal G..
193:2.2 Salvation is the free gift of G., but those who are
193:3.2 will we see the glory of G. manifested on earth?”
194:0.4 the fact of G. as the Father of the Lord Jesus Christ,
194:2.7 reality of eternal and ascending sonship with G..
194:2.8 —from the condemnation of an offended G..
194:2.9 for the saving gospel truth of sonship with G.
194:2.20 designed to aid in the ascending search for G..
194:3.1 The Creator Son, in the flesh, revealed G. to men;
194:3.2 saying, “Let us see if G. will come and deliver him.”
194:3.11 as the “G. and Father of the Lord Jesus Christ.”
194:3.11 some measure fail fully to grasp the truth that G. is
194:3.13 religion had revealed only man seeking for G.;
194:3.13 since Pentecost, man is still searching for G., but
194:3.13 there shines out over the world the spectacle of G.
194:3.13 and sending his spirit to dwell within him when he
194:3.14 woman stood before G. on an equality with man.
194:3.14 The Pharisee might go on thanking G. that he was
194:3.16 At Pentecost they gave themselves to G., the Father
194:4.1 “a prophet mighty in deed and word before G. and
194:4.2 G. is not a doctrine in their minds; he has become
194:4.2 he has become a living presence in their souls.
194:4.3 with gladness and singleness of heart, praising G.
194:4.3 and they spoke the word of G. with boldness.
194:4.4 “Jesus of Nazareth, a man G. approved by mighty
194:4.4 the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of G.,
194:4.4 The things which G. foreshadowed by the mouth
194:4.4 This Jesus did G. raise up.
194:4.4 G. has made him both Lord and Christ.
194:4.4 Being, by the right hand of G., exalted and having
194:4.6 and determined all their new concept of G. and
194:4.6 the new doctrine that “G. is the Father of the Lord
194:4.6 the old message that “G. is the loving Father of all
194:4.10 is of men, it will be overthrown; but if it is of G.,
194:4.10 haply you be found even to be fighting against G..”
195:0.15 2. A new and greatly enlarged concept of G. was
195:1.1 and told the Athenians about “the Unknown G..”
195:1.7 The Greeks were really searching for one G., when
195:1.7 really searching for one G., a greater and better G.,
195:1.8 obtaining from the East a religion whose one G.
195:2.6 he discerned in the laws of nature the laws of G..
195:2.9 and had made the Western world ready for one G..
195:2.9 Judaism provided this G., but Judaism was not
195:2.9 revealed to them an even better concept of one G.,
195:3.1 the Christians found themselves with one G.,
195:3.1 a great empire but without a G. to serve as the
195:5.14 We find G. through the leadings of spiritual insight,
195:6.16 And so, when you once start out to find G., that is
195:6.16 the conclusive proof that G. has already found you.
195:6.17 pursuit of goodness, beauty, and truth leads to G..
195:7.5 Adjuster, the spirit of G. living in the mind of man.
195:7.5 your concepts of the eternity and infinity of G..
195:7.14 the sublime task of finding G. and striving to be like
195:7.18 experience, is seeking to find G. and to know him.
195:7.18 infinite G. who made it and unceasingly manages it.
195:8.5 Materialism denies G., secularism simply ignores him
195:8.5 secularism tends to affirm man does not need G..
195:8.6 Nothing can take the place of G. in human society.
195:8.6 the secularists went on to institute a revolt against G.
195:8.7 secularistic revolt went too far and lost sight of G.
195:8.8 It is not necessary to sacrifice faith in G. in order to
195:8.10 Without G., without religion, scientific secularism
195:8.12 Without G., neither freedom and liberty, nor wealth
195:9.8 like the experience of knowing the presence of G..
195:10.1 the discovery of the reality of the presence of G. in
195:10.2 a transcendental bestowal of G. in the form of man.
195:10.3 Ever bear in mind—G. and men need each other.
195:10.3 G. and men are mutually necessary to the full and
195:10.7 No political regime which denies the reality of G.
196:0.1 Jesus enjoyed a sublime and wholehearted faith in G.
196:0.2 The human Jesus saw G. as being holy, just, and
196:0.2 Jesus’ G. was at one and the same time “The Holy
196:0.2 The concept of G. as a Father was not original with
196:0.2 sublime experience by achieving a revelation of G.
196:0.3 Jesus did not cling to faith in G. as would a
196:0.3 unquestioned trust in G. and felt the tremendous
196:0.3 a new and higher type of living faith in G..
196:0.3 did G. ever become such a living reality as in the
196:0.6 soul expression of his personal experience with G..
196:0.10 Jesus brought to G., as a man of the realm,
196:0.10 life was this consciousness of the presence of G.;
196:0.10 sincere worship–unbroken communion with G.–
196:0.11 Jesus trusted G. much as the child trusts a parent.
196:0.13 with him, believe in the reality of the love of G.
196:1.1 has ascended on high as a man, as well as G.;
196:1.5 to share his faith; to trust G. as he trusted G. and to
196:1.6 of man to the consciousness of the nature of G..
196:2.2 None is good but G.,” to that sublime consciousness
196:3.1 Father, the personal G. of human salvation.
196:3.3 of reality is the equivalent of approaching G..
196:3.3 The finding of G., the consciousness of identity with
196:3.3 experiencing of total reality is the realization of G.,
196:3.17 elect to suspend their efforts to discover the G.
196:3.21 Man’s contact with the highest objective reality, G.,
196:3.24 G. is not the mere invention of man’s idealism;
196:3.24 he is the very source of such superanimal insights
196:3.24 G. is not a hypothesis formulated to unify the human
196:3.24 he is the personality of love from whom all of these
196:3.26 to begin the long and adventurous search for G..
196:3.30 his determination to find G. and to be like him.
196:3.33 still in progress, and the revelation of G. to the world
196:3.34 truth of the religious experience of knowing G..
196:3.34 the knowledge of the actuality of sonship with G..
196:3.35 Father idea is still the highest human concept of G..
God of Israel
45:4.14 worship of the Father under the name of “The G..”
70:1.15 And this was executed in the “name of the Lord G..”
74:8.7 the Universal Father, whom he called the Lord G..
92:6.17 “O Lord of Hosts, G., you are G., even you alone;
96:0.1 into their more sublime concept of the Lord G..
96:1.9 The Lord G., The Creator of Heaven and Earth,
96:4.6 Moses proclaimed that Yahweh was the Lord G.,
96:4.8 tribal nature god, Yahweh, became the Lord G.,
96:4.8 where he presently was conceived of as the God of
97:1.4 declared that the Lord G. was the source of all truth
97:5.2 Isaiah represented the G. as saying: “Judgment also
97:6.2 the rising wave of the internationalization of the G.
97:7.6 Speaking for the Lord G., this new prophet said:
97:7.9 eloquence with which he portrayed the Lord G.
97:10.4 the worship of the supreme Yahweh, the Lord G..
104:1.8 with the monotheistic belief in the One Lord, the G..
122:9.5 Blessed be the Lord, the G., For he has visited us
124:5.4 the ransomed first-born of the Lord G., a “child of
130:3.4 a clearer recognition of the Lord G. as the Father
142:3.3 Moses exalted to the higher level of the Lord G..
142:3.5 form the doctrine of the creator Deity, the Lord G..
169:4.8 was the God of gods, while Yahweh was the G..
God the Absolute
0:2.18 7. G.–the experientializing God of transcended
0:7.1 while God the Supreme, God the Ultimate, and G.
0:7.6 as God the Supreme, God the Ultimate, and G.;
0:9.4 the Supreme, God the Ultimate, and possibly G..
0:10.0 X. GOD THE ABSOLUTE
0:10.1 the actualization of G. would be in consequence of
0:10.2 G. is the realization-attainment goal of all
0:12.2 of God the Supreme, God the Ultimate, and G..
0:12.4 God the Supreme, God the Ultimate, and even G.
0:12.8 and the possible trinitization-factualization of G..
56:4.3 Sevenfold up through supremacy and ultimacy to G.,
56:9.10 the Ultimate, or attempt to grasp the concept of G.,
106:6.1 to visualize the experiential personalization of G. on
106:6.6 of G.—the third and last of the experiential Deities.
106:8.16 G. is undoubtedly involved in this association as the
106:8.19 and G. as the personal repercussion of the union
109:7.3 domain of God the Ultimate, even to the levels of G.
118:2.2 even if they should be successful in finding G.,
118:2.5 attended by similar and enhanced revelations of G.?
God the Father
0:2.8 may be understood: By designation—as G..
0:2.12 1. G.—Creator, Controller, and Upholder.
0:7.1 G., God the Son, and God the Spirit are eternal—
0:8.8 7. G..
1:0.3 struggle of the eternal adventure of attaining G..
1:1.1 Of all the names by which G. is known throughout
1:2.9 G. is the personal creator of the Paradise universe
1:3.6 G. is, in potential, the overcontroller of matter,
2:7.7 But the isolated mortal coheres in G. through the
3:6.8 G. loves men; God the Son serves men; God the
3:6.8 to the ever-ascending adventure of finding G. by
4:4.6 In G. freewill performances are not ruled by power
5:3.4 reason why prayer should not be addressed to G. the
5:6.1 G. is the bestower and the conservator of every
5:6.3 cosmic reality which is bestowed by G. upon these
5:6.4 There is no personality apart from G., and no
5:6.4 and no personality exists except for G..
6:2.2 the Eternal Son is G. personally manifest to the
6:2.3 is just as divinely real and eternal in nature as G..
6:4.10 necessary to study the spiritual attributes of G. to
6:5.6 G. and God the Spirit are truly personal, but they are
7:6.3 these Creator Sons are potentially equal with G. and
8:0.3 The instant that G. and God the Son conjointly
8:0.4 individualized but eternally associated persons, G.,
8:1.2 pledges eternal loyalty to G. and acknowledges
8:5.6 such a liaison is truly the union of the spirits of G.,
9:1.1 co-ordinate and divine equal of G. and God the
10:0.2 and co-ordinate and coexistent personalities, G.,
10:7.6 the personal attitude of love in all the acts of G..
10:8.5 I love and worship G.; I respect and honor the Deity
13:1.8 The Adjusters are a mystery of G..
14:6.6 G. derives supreme parental satisfaction from the
16:8.19 selfhood, indwelt by a prepersonal fragment of G.,
21:0.1 embodying the characteristics of G. and God the Son
21:1.3 Some Creator Sons appear to be more like G.;
21:1.3 Michaels who appear equally to resemble G. and
31:1.2 Gravity Messengers, innately embody the spirit of G.
40:5.3 G. does not, cannot, thus downstep himself to
40:5.3 Although G. cannot be with you by direct
40:7.1 is indeed one of the unfathomable mysteries of G..
56:1.5 In the infinite nature of G. there could not possibly
56:4.3 circuit, centering on Paradise and in the person of G.
56:4.5 our Paradise parent, G., the bestower, conservator,
56:8.3 Bear in mind, all that G. and his Paradise Sons do
56:8.3 G. does not need that his sons should return to him
56:8.3 should return to him all that he bestows upon them,
56:9.6 G. is discernible on all levels from the finite to the
56:9.10 And G. is the personal source of all manifestations of
92:4.8 that in this service they are likewise serving G..
103:4.5 G. deals with man his child on the basis, not of
106:7.6 what the infinite realization of G. means to the Son
115:0.1 With G., sonship is the great relationship.
117:6.8 humans are literally the evolutionary sons of G.
117:6.16 G. can be found by any individual who has attained
118:2.2 and ultimate ascensions he encountered G..
120:4.6 G. chose to manifest himself as he always does–in
134:4.1 G. divinely loves his children, all of them.
134:4.3 If religions recognize the spirit sovereignty of G.,
134:4.8 moment you lose sight of the spirit sovereignty of G.
134:4.10 Only when G. becomes supreme will men become
157:6.11 in this physical presence, I came forth from G..
170:2.12 and in the sublime and intelligent worship of G..
170:2.24 such an experience as “family fellowship with G..”
170:3.9 with that inward and spiritual fellowship with G.
170:4.2 of the fellowship of the individual believer with G..
170:4.11 3. Spiritual fellowship with G..
181:2.19 all earthly labor has become a service even to G..
193:0.3 and attain the experience of finding G. on Paradise
God the Sevenfold
0:1.14 associative, as in G.; undivided, as in the Trinity.
0:2.16 5. G.—Deity personality anywhere functioning in
0:7.7 is now creatively expanding outward in G. and is
0:8.0 VIII. GOD THE SEVENFOLD
0:8.10 Deity domain of the Trinity of Supremacy, G.,
0:8.11 The Creator Sons in the Deity association of G.
0:8.12 The function of G. dates from the organization of
0:9.1 of the Supreme Being and by the ministry of G..
3:1.12 honor only on the Paradise personalities of G.,
8:5.6 God the Spirit, and G.—even the spirit of God the
13:2.5 the case in this universe age of the function of G..
17:8.3 appears to co-ordinate the far-flung activities of G.:
17:8.8 the Master Spirits contribute to the last level of G.,
21:5.5 the divinity of G. culminating in the Supreme Being.
33:1.3 focalizations of the time-space attributes of G..
34:6.2 Indeed they are one, being the spirit ministry of G.
35:0.7 they collaborate with the next level of G. in the
36:6.7 We observe that these three are the levels of G.,
40:10.2 the local and the superuniverse levels of G. may be
42:2.21 through the ministry of G. and the Adjusters, but we
55:3.12 and destiny of the Creator Sons, the first level of G..
55:4.13 of the Ancients of Days, the second phase of G.,
56:5.3 These beings constitute the first three levels of G.
56:5.3 entire domain of G. is co-ordinating on the first
56:6.5 ascenders find the Father as the seventh level of G.,
56:7.2 in light and life, G. is increasingly made manifest.
56:7.2 begins on a planet with the first expression of G.—
56:7.2 the second phase of G. becomes more active
56:7.6 withdrawing of the first three manifestations of G..
56:7.6 manifestations of G. if God the Supreme assumes
56:7.7 we envision the activity of G. during the earlier
56:7.8 G. provides a progressive approach to the Father,
56:8.1 First, he is the unifier of time-space divinity, G.;
56:8.2 the comprehension of the time-space divinity of G.
56:9.1 in the Supreme, and time-space modified in G..
56:9.10 no matter if you achieve the attainment of G.,
56:10.1 they grasp for the realization of the reality of G.,
56:10.19 They are variously shown forth by G. in seven
95:6.5 concept, it did in a certain way approach that of G..
105:6.5 is disclosed in the compensating presence of G.,
105:6.5 is predicated on the divinity successes of G..
105:6.5 G. also provides techniques of compensation for
105:7.16 the subsupreme co-ordinators of the divinity of G..
105:7.17 G. represents the personality and divinity revelation
106:1.2 correlated with the perfect through the ministry of G
106:1.3 G. signifies the recognition by Paradise Deity of the
106:1.3 G. will be found there present and engaged in the
106:2.1 As G. functionally co-ordinates finite evolution, so
106:2.3 this is the flowering of the experiential power of G..
106:2.4 arising out of the divinity achievements of G. itself
115:4.7 are predicated on the divinity successes of G.,
116:1.3 association with the revelation and attainment of G..
116:2.0 2. THE ALMIGHTY AND G. THE SEVENFOLD
116:2.4 And this is the origin of G., whose successive levels
116:2.13 of the collective acts of the first three levels of G.
116:2.14 co-ordinated functions of the first three levels of G.
116:2.14 These beings of the first three levels of G. are the
116:4.2 Supreme is dependent on the divinity acts of G.,
116:4.12 appears to be necessary to the full function of G. as
116:4.12 to those factors operating in the evolution of G.
116:5.1 You have been instructed in the relationship of G.
116:5.9 seven groups are functionally inseparable from G.
117:5.7 repercussions of decision-action through G. to
118:0.9 While G. is indispensable to the attainment of the
118:2.2 discern God through the ministry of G..
God the Son
0:2.13 G. the Son—Co-ordinate Creator, Spirit Controller,
0:7.1 God the Father, G., and God the Spirit are eternal–
0:8.7 6. G. the Son.
3:6.8 G. serves men; God the Spirit inspires the children of
3:6.8 by the ways ordained by G. the Sons through the
6:1.1 He is G. the Son, the Second Person of Deity and
6:2.3 the Father, actually we at the same time worship G.
6:2.3 G. is just as divinely real and eternal in nature as
6:4.10 to understand and evaluate the attributes of G..
7:6.3 are potentially equal with God the Father and G..
8:0.3 The instant that God the Father and G. conjointly
8:0.4 persons, God the Father, G., and God the Spirit.
8:1.2 acknowledges everlasting dependence upon G..
8:5.6 is truly the union of the spirits of God the Father, G.,
9:1.1 co-ordinate divine equal of G. and God the Father.
10:0.2 and coexistent personalities, God the Father, G.,
13:1.8 incarnation of the divine Sons is a mystery of G.;
21:0.1 embodying characteristics of God the Father and G..
21:1.3 be more like God the Father; others more like G..
21:1.3 appear equally to resemble God the Father and G..
God the Spirit
0:2.14 3.G. the Spirit—Conjoint Actor, Universal Integrator
0:7.1 God the Father, God the Son, and G. are eternal–
0:8.6 5. G. the Spirit.
0:11.1 the Eternal Son, functioning in the G. of Action,
3:6.8 G. inspires the children of the universe to the ever-
3:6.8 the Sons through the ministry of the grace of G..
6:2.3 we at the same time worship God the Son and G..
6:5.6 God the Father and G. are truly personal, but they
8:0.4 persons, God the Father, God the Son, and G..
8:5.6 of the spirits of God the Father, God the Son, G.,
9:1.1 As G., he is the personality co-ordinate and divine
9:1.8 G. possesses all the supernal kindness and merciful
9:4.2 it is inseparable from the personality of G..
10:0.2 personalities, God the Father, God the Son, and G..
13:1.10 Reflectivity is a secret of G. the Spirit.
God the Supreme
0:2.15 4. G.–the actualizing or evolving God of time and
0:7.1 Spirit are eternal–are existential beings–while G.,
0:7.6 unrevealed deity levels as G., God the Ultimate,
0:7.7 G. in Havona is the personal spirit reflection of the
0:8.10 G. is potential in the Paradise Trinity, from whom
0:8.10 he derives his personality and spirit attributes;
0:8.10 but he is now actualizing in the Creator Sons,
0:8.10 from whom he derives his power as Almighty to the
0:8.10 and the spirit person of G. are one reality—
0:9.4 actualization of associate evolutionary Deities—G.,
0:9.5 G. and God the Ultimate, now evolving in the
0:12.2 the universe phenomena of the actualization of G.,
0:12.4 G., God the Ultimate, and even God the Absolute
0:12.7 now in process of actualization, will consist of G.,
8:5.6 Spirit, and God the Sevenfold—even the spirit of G..
9:1.6 the experiential Deities—G. and God the Ultimate.
10:7.3 relationship between the Paradise Deities and G.
14:6.23 of the perfect and symmetrical spirit nature of G.
15:14.3 the evolved and finished personalization of G. will
16:3.15 source of the personal and spiritual nature of G..
16:3.17 a representation of the personal attitude of G.,
16:3.19 The inability of the Havona pilgrims fully to find G.
20:10.4 revelation of the personality and sovereignty of G.
21:3.23 experience augments the superuniverse reality of G.
22:7.11 the unification of three phases of Deity reality: G.,
24:7.9 is indicative of these performances of G..
25:6.5 new administration of the full personalization of G..
26:6.2 source of time-space unity–the spiritual reality of G..
26:6.3 it appears as if G. were affectionately bestowing
31:3.5 and concomitant with their attainment of G..
31:10.12 incomplete actualization of the sovereignty of G.,
31:10.12 We evolve in him and he evolves in us.
34:6.2 it becomes in their experience the ministry of G..
37:2.11 universe manifestation of the personality of G..
43:6.3 lead Edentia in the worshipful contemplation of G.
44:5.5 are in reality seeking to discover the presence of G.,
55:6.4 attempt to comprehend the new revelations of G..
55:12.4 infinite; they are supremacy and only represent G..
56:6.2 G. as a person existed in Havona before the grand
56:6.2 but he functioned only on spiritual levels.
56:7.2 that ever-expanding revelation and realization of G.
56:7.6 there is observed a new and fuller functioning of G.
56:7.6 manifestations of God the Sevenfold if G. assumes
56:7.8 evolutionary approach is experientially unified in G..
56:7.9 administered by G. with or without the collaboration
56:9.10 comprehend G., find God the Ultimate, or attempt to
56:10.1 mortals grow in the knowledge of G., while they
106:1.1 thus expressed in the spirit person of G. in Havona.
106:2.4 the spirit personality of the Havona presence of G.
106:2.7 G. is experiential; therefore is he completely
106:2.7 therefore is he completely experiencible.
106:5.1 This is the Trinity Absolute, the union of G., God
106:8.10 the deity association of the Supreme Creators, G.,
106:8.11 This is the grouping of G., God the Ultimate, and
106:8.19 becomes quite possible to postulate the union of G.
115:0.1 With G., achievement is the prerequisite to status–
115:4.1 Any consideration of the origins of G. must begin
115:4.7 the Almighty Supreme with the spirit person of G.
115:5.1 the spirit personality of G. is dependent upon,
115:7.1 G. has been freed from all existential limitations
115:7.3 —G.—is the personification of the finite shadow cast
115:7.6 G. does not appear to have been inevitable in
115:7.6 infinity, but he seems to be on all relativity levels.
115:7.6 He is the indispensable focalizer, summarizer, and
115:7.6 And all this he appears to do for the purpose of
116:2.2 G. derives his spirit and personality attributes from
116:2.2 he is power-actualizing in the doings of the Creator
116:2.14 G. is not the Paradise Trinity, neither is he any one
116:2.14 G., while of origin in the Trinity, becomes manifest
116:3.2 of the Third Source unifies the spirit person of G.
116:3.4 nature in the case of man, Deity nature in G..
117:0.0 GOD THE SUPREME
117:0.1 And G. is becoming the highest finite manifestation
117:0.2 in the emergence of the divine personality of G..
117:1.1 Throughout all future eternity G will voice the reality
117:1.7 G. is truth, beauty, and goodness, for these concepts
117:2.9 the evolution of the almighty power of G..
117:3.1 variously designated as the Supreme Being, G.,
117:3.7 there is still another aspect to the evolution of G.:
117:3.7 He is not only Creator-evolved and Trinity-derived;
117:3.7 the Supreme is also self-evolved and self-derived.
117:3.7 G. is himself a volitional, creative participant in
117:3.10 What the Trinity is to G., the Adjuster is to evolving
117:4.1 G. is the finite Deity, and he must cope with the
117:5.3 for experiential recognition as personalities of G..
117:5.4 In the eternal future, G. will be actualized–creatively
117:5.7 decision-action through God the Sevenfold to G..
117:5.11 and Adjuster must find echo in the divinity of G.,
117:5.14 development makes possible their attainment of G.
117:6.15 consciousness of the reality and actuality of G..
117:6.16 G. will never be personally discovered by any one
117:6.18 finaliters will be the divinity and nature of G..
117:7.7 they are thereby pledging eternal fidelity to G.,
117:7.7 It appears that G. is evolving as the unifier of the
117:7.17 forebears were once challenged by the quest for G.
118:2.2 Through Havona you discover G..
118:2.3 G. may not be a demonstration of the time-space
118:2.3 but he is literally a manifestation of divine ubiquity.
118:2.4 If G. ever assumes direct control of the universes of
118:2.5 If the evolution of G. to administrative authority in
118:6.1 the volitional acts of G. are not the personal doings
118:9.9 G. is the personalization of all universe experience,
118:9.9 And G. will, in the eternal future, synthesize these
119:8.3 also was augmenting the evolving sovereignty of G..
119:8.5 On none of Michael’s bestowals did he reveal G.,
God the Ultimate
0:2.17 6. G.—the eventuating God of supertime and
0:2.17 G. implies the attained realization of the synthesized
0:7.1 are existential beings—while God the Supreme, G.,
0:7.6 and unrevealed deity levels as God the Supreme, G.,
0:9.0 IX. GOD THE ULTIMATE
0:9.1 so does G. eventuate from the potentials of
0:9.2 G. is designative of personal Deity functioning on the
0:9.4 associate evolutionary Deities—G., God the Supreme
0:9.5 God the Supreme and G., now evolving in the
0:12.2 the universe phenomena of the actualization of G.,
0:12.4 God the Supreme, G., and even God the Absolute
0:12.6 G. will eventually and inevitably powerize as the
0:12.7 actualization, will consist of God the Supreme, G.,
9:1.6 the experiential Deities–God the Supreme and G..
10:8.2 but it may be disclosed that G. is the Trinity
27:7.10 the finaliter is face to face with the challenge of G..
31:8.3 They are subject to G., and their present Paradise
36:4.8 transcendental and eternal spirit of absonity by G..
56:7.5 Even G. foreshadows his transcendental
56:9.10 comprehend God the Supreme, find G., or attempt
56:10.1 the reality of the overshadowing ministry of G..
106:4.2 G. is the transcendental power-personalization of the
106:4.4 G. exists in transcendence of time and space but is
106:5.1 Absolute, the union of God the Supreme, G., and
106:5.2 Neither can G. as a person be considered apart
106:6.2 of the Trinity Ultimate, for the eventuation of G.,
106:8.11 This is the grouping of God the Supreme, G., and
106:8.19 quite possible to postulate the union of G.,
109:7.3 transcendental absonite spheres of the domain of G.,
115:7.6 superexperience and superfinite manifestation of G..
117:7.17 enigma of the emerging Deity of G. will challenge
118:2.4 In such an event G. would begin to become manifest
118:2.5 is attended by augmented manifestations of G.,
118:2.5 a corresponding emergence of G. in the postulated
God-as-love
105:2.6 The Universal Father is G.;
God-as-pattern
105.02.06 the Universal Controller as G..
God-ascension
102:7.4 devoid of survival values, God-knowingness and G.
God-attainment
116:7.6 striving for G., creates a genuine divinity tension in
116:7.6 universe likewise strive for G. and divine perfection,
God-choosing
111:5.6 sooner or later will the G. son find inner union
God-conscious
1:1.3 When you have once become truly G., after you
91:5.7 Those who are G. without symbolism must not deny
193:0.3 When, by living faith, you become divinely G.,
God-conscious intellect
1:3.7 whereby such a G. intellect becomes spirit taught
God-conscious men
99:5.11 Christians dare to require G. and women to reject
God-conscious mind
110:1.2 They are the watchful workers who pilot the G.
God-conscious mortal(s)
6:8.4 the G. will certainly attain Paradise and sometime
113:4.4 But the urge to pray so often experienced by G.
156:5.20 The G. is certain of salvation; he is unafraid of life;
156:5.20 he is honest and consistent.
156:5.20 He knows how bravely to endure unavoidable
156:5.20 he is uncomplaining when faced by inescapable
God-conscious women
99:5.11 they dare to require G. and men to reject the historic
God-consciousness
0:12.13 of the reality of personal religious experience–G..
1:0.5 will, perfection of personality motivation, and G..
1:2.4 1. The intellectual capacity for knowing God–G..
1:2.8 for the contact between the G. of the human mind
2:1.7 those mortals who possess the capacity for G. or
5:5.11 G., as it is experienced by an evolving mortal of
5:5.12 The experience of G. remains the same from
5:6.3 of self-consciousness to the maximum of G..
16:9.4 social consciousness is not inalienable like the G.;
56:10.8 leads to the pursuit of divine reality values–to G..
71:4.15 the brotherhood of man and the personal status of G.
71:7.13 ascend to the mortal ultimate of mind attainment, G..
91:7.12 7. To increase his spiritual insight–G..
91:8.5 Prayer may be a spontaneous expression of G. or
91:8.10 Prayer is a spontaneous outburst of G..
94:6.12 the true path of the development of that G. which
95:4.2 noble teacher believed that G. was the determining
100:3.6 And such an experience is the equivalent of G..
100:5.3 psychic, emotional, and spiritual awareness of G.—
101:6.8 certainty, philosophic stability, ethical sensitivity, G.,
103:1.6 or “experience” which we have elected to call G..
103:2.4 first experience of G. may be attained as the result of
103:2.8 It embraces the fact of G. and exhibits the impulse of
110:6.16 circle attainments are only relatively related to G..
111:3.7 beauty, and goodness as the value-realization of G.,
117:3.3 level of self-consciousness to the spiritual level of G.
130:4.7 life is its progressability–even to the heights of G..
140:5.13 Adjuster guidance, and these in the end augment G..
196:3.23 false gods—gods in man’s image—but the true G.
196:3.23 The G. is resident in the indwelling spirit.
196:3.23 the G. is not necessarily a part of these grotesque
196:3.25 Morality is the pre-existent soil of personal G.,
196:3.34 Such an experience constitutes G., an experience
196:3.35 And G. is equivalent to the integration of the self
God-discerning
16:9.2 The G. mortal is able to sense the unification value
God-fear
86:7.6 Adjusters have ever since labored to transmute G.
God-fearing
121:2.5 a fringe of gentile believers, “devout” or “G.” men,
God-finding
47:6.3 God-knowing, God-revealing, God-seeking, and G.
106:9.12 levels of cosmic wisdom, self-realization, G., and
193:2.2 born of the spirit of truth-seeking and G..
God-forsaking
130:1.2 lead to darkness and death unless such G. Jonahs
God-given
136:6.9 folly and sin of prostituting divine talents and G.
God-hunger
110:6.17 of the human and material leverage of G..
God-hungry
101:1.5 God-revealing Thought Adjuster in the G. mortal
God-identified
118:7.5 Only as a creature becomes G., does he become real
God-in-time
117:2.1 The Supreme is G.; his is the secret of creature
God-judgment
196:3.14 3. G.–religious choice.
God-knowing
42:11.8 seeking, is not alone and of itself inherently G..
47:6.3 Ascenders are all becoming self-conscious of G.,
50:5.9 genuinely cultured, educated, and exquisitely G..
56:9.13 and who, by thus becoming G., may choose to be
101:8.2 and supreme values; faith is G. and man-serving.
102:6.5 but the individual becomes G. only by faith,
110:6.16 sixth circler can be almost as truly G.–sonship
131:10.5 which is my helper when I have become really G..
155:6.14 powerful demonstrations of the fact that you are G.,
176:3.2 You who are G. and gospel-believing have already
179:5.6 partaken of by those who are Son-believing and G.,
181:2.19 with the exalted realization that, to him who is G.,
God-knowing believer(s)
100:2.7 “To a G. kingdom believer, what does it matter if
178:1.5 sacred obligation: service to the brotherhood of G..
184:4.6 The G. increasingly experiences the ecstasy of
God-knowing career
193:0.3 bestowal that you might experience the G. career.
God-knowing creature(s)
1:0.3 G. have only one supreme ambition, just one desire,
56:4.4 to you and to all other G. he is one, your Father and
56:9.13 and who, by thus becoming G., may choose to be
God-knowing disciple
181:2.15 human affection and divine dignity of the G..
181:2.22 that event dedicate your life to proving that the G.
God-knowing experience
196:3.3 is the full realization of God, the finality of the G..
God-knowing human
1:6.6 the more earnestly such a G. will strive to become
111:1.6 with the spirit-illuminated will of a G. human being.
120:2.8 transcendent possibilities attainable by a G. human
God-knowing individual(s)
16:9.8 Only a G can love another person as he loves himself
99:3.2 kingdom is an exclusively spiritual brotherhood of G.
102:6.5 but the individual becomes G. only by faith,
102:7.6 The G. is not one who is blind to the difficulties or
156:5.13 G. are not discouraged by misfortune or downcast
160:3.2 the necessity for G. to form protective habitual
180:5.4 The G. is constantly elevating wisdom to the living-
181:1.8 peace of Jesus is the joy and satisfaction of a G. who
God-knowing leaders
155:6.7 To honor the G. of the past may indeed be worth
God-knowing man or men
1:6.6 The G. describes his spiritual experiences, not to
4:5.1 preserved record of the experiences of the G. of past
44:7.4 And every G. or angel possesses the potential of
91:7.2 They were G. and women who best served their God
99:5.11 to reject the historic leadership of the G. who have
102:7.6 He has encountered these deterrents and triumphed
102:7.7 then should G. reply to such unwarranted dogmatism
115:3.16 the morontia progressor is resident in the mature G..
143:1.7 And such courage constitutes the heroism of the G..
143:1.7 And you are all G; you are in very truth the personal
156:5.10 experience of the evolving immortal soul of the G.,
159:4.9 light which these very G. men of another generation
159:4.10 spiritual teaching of the G. of other generations.”
195:10.12 the combined moral genius of the G. of many races
196:3.1 unfailingly enables the G. to bridge that gulf existing
God-knowing mind
86:5.2 new idea of the soul as the joint creation of the G.
God-knowing mortal(s)
0:12.12 these concepts, assembled from the G. of the past
1:2.8 G. hold in their personal experience the only proof
1:4.7 only the faith-grasp of the G. can achieve the miracle
5:2.3 or even in the lives of G. so fully and so certainly as
11:9.8 Every G. who has espoused the career of doing the
14:6.39 And every G. mortal craves to be a finaliter.
50:5.9 genuinely cultured, educated, and exquisitely G..
55:2.5 the sublimest enthusiasm as these G. bid loved ones
56:10.20 of Deity finds spiritual expression in the lives of G.,
86:5.2 new idea of the soul as the joint creation of the G.
100:2.7 Jesus portrayed the profound surety of the G. when
102:6.9 spiritual experience of the religious living of the G..
107:6.3 the partnership between the G. spiritualizing mortal
117:6.27 But no G. can ever be lonely in his journey through
117:6.27 he knows that the Father walks beside him each step
117:6.27 the very way that he is traversing is the presence of
118:10.18 all things work together for the advancement of G.
133:4.10 superconscious registrations in the souls of such G..”
193:2.2 are yielded in the lives of spirit-born and G. are:
God-knowing person(s)
100:5.6 divine beings have revealed themselves to certain G.
106:9.12 Such a G. is inwardly illuminated by worship and
168:4.8 The prayer of a G. may be so distorted by ignorance
God-knowing personality
196:3.24 only be realized in the spiritual experience of the G..
God-knowing race
175:1.5 to show forth the spiritual glory of a G., but you
God-knowing religionist
103:8.5 The certainty of the G. should not be disturbed by
God-knowing son
117:6.10 Such a G. reveals this love to his universe brethren,
192:2.11 By faith have you become a G. kingdom son.
God-knowing soul(s)
91:8.5 It may be the ecstatic praise of a G. or the slavish
102:6.5 The G. dares to say, “I know,” even when this
110:3.5 the least interfere with the certain survival of the G..
131:4.7 The G. rises in the universe like the cream appears
132:3.8 Such a G. casts no shadow of doubting evil when
194:2.10 spiritual influences previously experienced by G..
God-knowing truth lovers
180:5.7 In the kingdom of the believing brotherhood of G.,
God-knowing women
34:7.7 G. men and women who have been born of the Spirit
91:7.2 They were G. men and women who best served their
God-knowingness
5:5.12 G., religious consciousness, is a universe reality,
16:9.7 the urge of religion, G., to generate an unselfish
102:7.4 such an experience is devoid of survival values, G.
God-likeness
112:2.18 who have not yet attained the divine levels of G..
God-love
86:7.6 ever since labored to transmute God-fear into G..
92:7.11 transferring their master-fear into concepts of G..
God-man
32:0.3 a universe whose sovereign is the G. of Nebadon,
129:1.15 perfected G. of the divine and posthuman phases
136:5.5 the direct and explicit act of the will of this G.
136:8.1 The next great problem with which this G.
136:8.7 While in the experience of this G. there was
136:9.3 what would have happened on Urantia had this G.,
137:4.10 The wine Mary desired and which Jesus, the G.,
137:7.2 were getting used to the idea of living with this G..
137:8.18 to receive the good news from the lips of this G..
146:2.4 By opening the human end of the channel of the G.
149:1.7 noted that this G. was the personified expression
149:2.14 the more man comes to know this G., the more he
152:1.4 not understand the nature and attributes of this G..
184:3.19 the majestic silence and superb bearing of this G..
God-presence
1:2.8 human mind and the G. of the Thought Adjuster that
God-recognition
101:6.14 an eternal life of unending progression in G. and
God-recognizing
131:9.1 Even the least G. of the world’s great religions
God-revealing
5:3.8 the God-seeking mortal mind and the G. immortal
47:6.3 all becoming self-conscious of God-knowing, G.,
101:1.5 a consequence of the presence of the G. Adjuster
107:6.3 mortal and the spiritual ministry of the G. Adjuster.
112:2.18 2. The postfinaliter or G. experience of the creative
117:1.2 universe procession of descending G. Creators and
143:5.11 be more concerned with his happy and G. life than
191:5.3 founded on the fact that I lived a G. life among you
193:0.3 I have lived the G. bestowal that you might
193:0.5 how you can, through loving service, become G.
193:0.5 by loving you and serving you, I have become G.
195:10.2 picture of man-saving and G. that the theologians
God-seeking
1:2.5 2. The spiritual urge to find God–G..
5:3.8 the human soul–the conjoint creation of the G.
12:7.7 does not uniformly prevail in the heart of the G.
40:5.10 All G. souls of this type achieve eternal life through
42:11.8 The evolving animal mind, while naturally G., is not
47:6.3 God-knowing, God-revealing, G., and God-finding
110:6.5 the evolving consciousness of this G. mind-soul.
112:2.17 1. The prefinaliter or G. experience of augmenting
112:2.18 to the G. intelligences who have not yet attained the
112:2.20 persistence, and steadfastness of the G. decisions
117:1.2 Creators and ascending G. creatures is revelatory of
132:7.2 thus will all G. persons see the Father and ask for
160:4.15 the experience of the G. man who has embarked on
160:4.16 The career of a G. man may prove to be a great
God-service
101:6.14 eternal life of progression in God-recognition and G.
God-serving
133:4.4 this spirit will lead all truth-loving and G. mortals
God-unidentified
118:7.5 reveals the transient reality of all G. selfhood.
God’s – see children, God’s; will, God’s
1:7.6 not interfere with G.’ his spirit to live in the hearts
48:7.13 The act is ours; the consequences G.’.
91:3.7 has evolved from a mere fiction to the truth of G.’
102:3.14 the phenomenon of G.’ evolving man himself,
102:3.14 the phenomenon of G.’ revealing himself to man.
117:5.5 “The act is ours, the consequences G.’.”
112:2.7 The fact of G.’ becoming man has forever changed
133:4.3 are Caesar’s and unto God the things which are G.’.
140:8.9 are Caesar’s and to God the things which are G.’.”
174:2.2 Caesar’s and render to God the things that are G.’.”
178:1.3 are Caesar’s and to God the things which are G.’.
181:2.10 which are Caesar’s and to God that which is G.’.
188:5.5 have forged ahead, inspired by the sight of G.’ laying
God’s absoluteness
4:4.5 G.’ pervades all seven levels of universe reality.
6:2.5 The Son is the fullness of G.’ in personality and
God’s all-knowingness
2:4.3 G.’ unfailingly directs his free will in the choosing of
God’s approval
167:5.1 the publican went home with G.’ rather than the
God’s attitude
12:7.1 Mercy characterizes G.’ of love for the individual;
12:7.1 impartiality motivates G.’ toward the total.
God’s bestowing
1:7.6 not interfere with G.’ his spirit to live in the hearts
God’s character
4:3.0 3. GOD’S UNCHANGING CHARACTER
131:10.3 “The divine riches of G.’ must be infinitely deep and
God’s choice
118:1.2 Thus does creature choice plus G.’ eventuate in the
God’s chosen people
135:5.1 Were they not G.’ chosen people?
135:5.2 the discipline of G.’ was about finished;
God’s communion
32:4.8 cannot grasp this technique of G.’ with his children,
God’s consciousness
174:1.4 of creature consciousness; it is not a part of G.’.
God’s consequences
48:7.13 The act is ours; the consequences G.’.
117:5.5 “The act is ours, the consequences G.’.”
God’s creation
3:5.4 the immensity of G.’ well-nigh limitless creation,
God’s dealing(s)
2:5.12 love is the dominant characteristic of all G.’ with his
4:1.2 Can you not advance in your concept of G.’ with
97:8.1 new record of G.’ supposedly miraculous dealings
97:9.9 after preparing their fictitious narratives of G.’ with
148:6.5 You should learn from the history of G.’ with man
god’s death
98:4.6 who reverently celebrated the anniversary of the g.’
God’s displeasure
166:4.3 divine approval; that adversity was the proof of G.’.
God’s doings
3:2.8 G.’ are all purposeful, intelligent, wise, kind, and
3:2.8 but they are for the welfare and best good of all
186:5.2 All of this was man’s doing, not G.’.
God’s everywhereness
3:1.0 1. GOD’S EVERYWHERENESS
God’s faithfulness
97:7.9 persisted in the preachment of divine constancy, G.’.
God’s father-personality
10:1.5 difficult for the human creature to comprehend G.’
God’s fatherhood
105:2.5 Son makes absolute the fact of G.’ and establishes
God’s favor
92:4.7 that faith was the act by which men earned G.’.
126:4.2 to proclaim the year of G.’ and the day of our God’s
148:6.2 and such temporal prosperity do not indicate G.’.
163:2.6 raised to believe that wealth was the token of G.’.
God’s forgiveness
146:2.4 G.’ in fact is not conditioned upon your forgiving
170:2.23 reception of the reality of G.’ of your own misdeeds.
170:3.3 the technique of receiving G.’ that the attainment of
170:3.4 1. G.’ is made actually available and is personally
God’s Galilean
196:0.9 this Galilean, G.’, when addressed as Good Teacher,
God’s gifts
117:4.14 G.’–his bestowal of reality–are not divorcements
God’s house
88:2.3 stone which I have set up as a pillar shall be G.’.”
153:2.10 How is it that you appear here in G.’ and declare
God’s indwelling
3:2.8 The planetary creatures of G.’ spirit indwelling,
91:3.7 has evolved from a mere fiction to the truth of G.’
God’s kingdom
131:2.7 G.’ is an everlasting kingdom, and his dominion
God’s knowledge
3:3.0 3. GOD’S UNIVERSAL KNOWLEDGE
God’s law(s)
4:2.2 As G.’ have been ordained in Nebadon, they are
4:2.5 upon the Paradise foundations of G.’ universal law
141:2.0 2. GOD’S LAW AND THE FATHER’S WILL
god’s life
121:5.8 mystery pertained to the story of some g.’ and death
God’s limitlessness
3:4.0 4. GOD’S LIMITLESSNESS
God’s location
11:1.3 know G’ and residence just as certainly as you know
God’s love
2:5.2 G.’ love is universal; “whosoever will may come.”
2:5.3 G.’ is by nature a fatherly affection; therefore does
131:1.7 By G.’ and through his mercy we shall be saved.
186:5.5 inherent in the universe facts of G.’ for his creatures
God’s modes
32:4.7 Adjusters are one of G.’ separate but unified modes
God’s name
135:5.5 who would rule over the redeemed nations in G.’.
God’s outdoors
135:11.1 this rugged man of G.’ languished in that despicable
God’s part
32:4.2 on G.’ an actual, literal, and personal participation in
God’s partners
118:5.2 that creatures, even men, are to become G.’ in the
God’s patience
135:5.2 G.’ with the gentile foreigners was about exhausted.
God’s perfection
2:2.5 G.’ primal perfection consists not in an assumed
God’s personality
3:4.3 will G.’ central personality continue to embrace the
God’s power
3:2.0 2. GOD’S INFINITE POWER
God’s preknowledge
108:0.2 has never personally experienced; G.’ is existential.
God’s presence
3:1.10 Concerning G.’ in a planet, system, constellation, or
3:1.10 safeguarding these phases of G.’ precious presence
3:1.11 The fact of G.’ in creature minds is determined by
3:1.11 but his effective presence is determined by the degree
3:2.15 G.’ is thus limited because such is the will of God.
107:0.4 of Adjuster presence is consciousness of G.’.
God’s promises
93:6.4 man only agrees to believe G.’ and follow his
God’s reckoning
126:4.2 the year of God’s favor and the day of our G.’;
God’s reign
170:4.1 a different aspect of the brotherhood of G.’ in the
God’s relation
4:0.0 GOD’S RELATION TO THE UNIVERSE
5:0.0 GOD’S RELATION TO THE INDIVIDUAL
32:4.0 4. GOD’S RELATION TO A LOCAL UNIVERSE
God’s residence
11:9.6 G.’ is central and eternal, glorious and ideal.
God’s right hand
135:5.7 personality, one who had long sat at G.’ in heaven.
God’s righteousness
131:2.5 “The heavens declare G.’, and all the people have
God’s rule
118:10.17 world, then G.’ has become actual on that planet;
141:2.1 acknowledgment of G.’ within the hearts of men.
170:1.7 the eternal age of G.’ supreme rule on earth,
God’s sake
130:6.4 faith, courage, and devoted service to man, for G.’.
God’s salvation
131:4.3 G.’ salvation is strong and his kindness is gracious.
God’s self-realization
2:2.7 a part of G.’ ever-expanding self-realization in the
God’s service
155:1.4 seek our destruction verily think they are doing G.’.
162:2.6 rulers of the Jews verily think they are doing G.’
God’s sight
148:6.4 You well know that no man can be righteous in G.’.
150:4.3 I declare that not one of them is forgotten in G.’.
God’s sincerity
97:1.5 Samuel preached anew the story of G.’, his reliability
God’s son
92:5.1 men are taught that they are G.’–even fashioned in
God’s spirit
1:3.4 G.’ is, in and of himself, absolute; in the Son it is
3:2.8 The planetary creatures of G.’ indwelling, scattered
131:2.4 Whither shall I go from G.’ spirit?
138:8.8 of the indwelling of G.’ of love and saving grace.
146:2.4 When man hears G.’ speak within the heart, inherent
170:4.3 the quickened ethics resulting from the reign of G.’
God’s stead
32:4.10 the Creator Son who rules in G.’ at the headquarters
God’s teaching
162:2.1 know about my teaching, whether it be G.’ or
God’s thought
6:0.2 We speak of G.’ “first” thought and allude to an
God’s transcendence
5:5.6 and a part of every individual, with the idea of G.’,
God’s understanding
174:1.3 and inalienable in G.’ infinite understanding,
God’s viewpoint
101:10.9 they gaze upon the universe from within, from G.’,
God’s watchcare
196:0.1 he never doubted the certainty of G.’ and guidance.
God’s way(s)
136:9.4 Jesus discerned that G’ was not going to be the easy
148:6.8 But I admit that it is impossible to comprehend G.’.
180:2.4 getting your way but rather a program of taking G.’,
God’s wisdom
4:3.4 G.’ consists in the unqualified perfection of his
God’s words
88:2.6 more especially those which were regarded as G.’;
God’s wrath
142:2.0 2. GOD’S WRATH
Godad—hermit of India
94:7.4 and had he heeded the instruction of the hermit G.,
94:7.4 G. was descended through a family that had never
goddess
95:1.5 They did much to refine the worship of this g., but
98:3.3 Hestia was the virgin g. of the hearth;
98:3.3 Vesta was the Roman g. of the home.
133:6.1 Artemis was the most famous g. of all Asia Minor
133:6.1 still earlier mother g. of ancient Anatolian times.
133:6.1 a little silver shrine in honor of this fertility g. of Asia
goddesses
98:1.2 the evolution of the Greek family of gods and g..
98:2.4 to the whole galaxy of Olympian gods and g..
Godheads
5:3.1 There is a difference between the G. in the matter of
161:1.7 the possession of personality by all three of the G.
godless
89:10.2 death of loyalty exhibited in devotion to g. ideals.
94:8.18 Buddha taught the best g. philosophy ever invented
99:1.5 A g. humanitarianism is, humanly speaking, a noble
102:7.4 prove his contentions in behalf of a g. religion, but
103:9.3 although, as this faith developed, it did not remain g..
195:8.2 father of secularism was the narrow-minded and g.
195:8.4 a new and g. type of mastery over the hearts and
195:8.5 this g. philosophy of human society will lead only to
Godlike
12:8.5 As any personality becomes more spiritual—G.—it
28:6.22 To be great is to be G..
102:3.14 make God manlike; revelation tends to make man G.
103:5.7 The pursuit of the ideal—the striving to be G.—is a
107:6.1 can certainly be said of them is that they are truly G..
108:3.6 You deserve the name of the G. servers of the
110:3.2 wrapped up in the supreme human desire to be G.
111:5.1 Sharing is G.—divine.
113:2.1 has made a supreme decision to become G.,
118:1.10 the creature ascent from animallike to G. levels of
118:5.1 A personality trait cannot at the same time be G.
130:2.10 to experience the phenomenon of aspiring to be G..”
131:10.8 I have not truly mastered this practice of being G..
133:2.2 It is G. to share your life and all that relates thereto
140:8.18 Jesus would make all men G. and then stand by
158:6.3 consists in an understanding love that is G. and
160:1.12 the assurance that enables him to dare to be G..
174:1.4 nature and forgive his apparent wrongdoing is G..
Godlikeness
44:7.4 technique of the never-ending achievement of G.–
100:2.5 of the maximum of reality, the maximum of G..
111:1.4 you to achieve Adjusterlikeness, and that is G..
115:6.4 creatures of the evolving universes attain to G., but
117:6.16 individual who has attained the divine level of G.,
godly
140:4.5 that our fellows will be guided into new and g. paths
148:4.9 that man is descending from g. perfection steadily
gods—see Gods
1:0.1 the Father–one God in the place of many g.–
1:5.11 Primitive religion had many personal g., and they
4:5.3 The g. who go on a rampage in the storm; who
4:5.3 these are the g. of primitive religion; they are not
4:5.3 and domination of the whims of such imaginary g.
45:4.5 directed this race from the worship of many g. to the
66:4.2 is the tendency of mortals to regard them as g.,
67:4.3 traditional stories of the g. coming down to mate
69:6.6 early myths about how fire came down from the g.
70:1.15 these olden tribes made war at the bidding of their g.,
70:1.16 tendency of man to place responsibility on his g..
70:11.5 taboos, had been given to their ancestors by the g..
73:6.7 as “g. if they partook of the fruit of the tree.”
74:3.10 about ready to fall down and worship them as g..
74:4.1 that Adam and Eve were in reality g. or else so
74:6.9 royal families, supposedly descended from the g.,
74:8.6 taught that man had descended directly from the g..
77:2.3 when these sons of the g. went in to the daughters
77:2.3 While hardly “sons of the g.,” the staff and their
77:2.3 origin of the well-nigh universal folk tale of the g.
78:8.7 believed its municipal god to be superior to other g.,
79:7.4 early Chinese legends place “the land of the g.” in the
80:6.4 deities into an elaborate national system of g..
80:7.5 traditions that they were directly descended from g.
85:1.5 the custom to believe that the g. inhabited mountains
85:1.5 certain mountains were associated with certain g.
85:6.1 no clear distinction between beasts, men, and g..
85:6.2 that such abnormal beings were indwelt by the g..
85:6.3 Unaided evolution never originated g. higher than
85:6.3 In early evolution religion creates its own g..
85:6.3 Evolutionary religion creates its g. in the image of
85:6.4 The ghost g., who are of supposed human origin,
85:6.4 origin, should be distinguished from the nature g.,
85:6.4 —nature spirits elevated to the position of g..
85:6.4 a dual concept of deity, nature g. and ghost g.;
86:2.3 personalized as ghosts–spirits–and later on as g..
86:2.6 of the spirit world; later on, as the humor of the g..
86:6.4 in the place of fictitious spirits and whimsical g..
87:3.1 ghosts and the higher spirits, the evolving g..
87:3.1 The early g. were simply glorified departed humans.
87:3.5 cult progress to the worship of spirits, and even g..
87:4.6 The g. of evolutionary religion have generally been
87:5.1 afraid they might overlook some honor due the g.
87:5.1 they did another turn to the “unknown g.,”
87:5.6 therefore did primitive man ascribe it to his early g..
88:5.5 be treated with respect, especially names of the g..
89:0.2 special must be done to win the favor of the g.;
89:3.5 extra credits on the self-denial ledgers of their g..
89:3.5 vows assumed the form of contracts with the g. and,
89:3.5 true evolutionary progress in that the g. were
89:4.3 nature might function as a message bearer to the g.;
89:4.6 Surrounded by many sensitive spirits and grasping g.,
89:4.7 bribes are given to men; but when tendered to g.,
89:4.10 their sacrifices, the g. having enjoyed the soul thereof
89:5.2 flesh as a food gift to the spirits and his primitive g..
89:5.15 human flesh was food only for the g.; man could eat
89:7.3 If the child survived, it was thought that the g. had
89:7.4 a maiden consecrated to the g. as a sacrifice might
89:7.5 among all peoples–a high gift to present to the g..
89:8.4 At last, the g. were conceived of as entering into real
89:8.6 But the idea of making a covenant with the g. did
89:8.6 moral dignity that he dared to bargain with his g..
89:8.6 that these early sacrifices were a free gift to the g.,
89:8.7 bargaining with the spirits, an argument with the g.
89:8.7 fully discharged every ritual obligation to the g..
90:0.2 among humans could catch the ear of the g.;
90:2.3 performed by spirits and recognized g. of the tribe.
90:3.1 led him to the belief that g. were personally
90:3.9 obliterating man’s fear of ghosts, spirits, and g.
90:5.1 it only arouses the anger and resentment of the g..
91:0.3 and with the consciousness of g., such expressions
91:0.5 men pray to g–local and national–to fetishes, ghosts
91:2.3 When man learned that prayer could not coerce the g
91:3.3 through ghosts, fetishes, and spirits to polytheistic g.,
92:1.1 Tribal fetishes grew into totems and tribal g.;
92:1.4 Fear fashions the g. of evolutionary religion and
92:3.1 The mores of the anthropomorphic g. are a
92:5.1 In evolutionary religion, the g. are conceived to exist
92:6.17 people to follow their early evolutionary g. straight
92:6.20 developed into the veneration of national g.
93:4.5 the belief that man was born under forfeit to the g..
93:5.4 they were willing to destroy all of the household g.
93:5.4 were slow to give up the many g. of Mesopotamia
94:1.3 The many g. were organized into a pantheon under
94:1.5 concept of the Father-Brahma as source of all g.,
94:1.6 much to the loss of faith in all the ancient Vedic g.,
94:2.2 presume to exalt themselves above even their g.,
94:2.2 to relegate to themselves the honors due their g..
94:4.6 the ancient g. of the Aryans, such as Agni, Indra,
94:4.6 g. have arisen since the early days of Vedic India,
94:5.3 many subordinate g. and spirits insidiously crept into
94:5.7 measure of freedom from the abject fear of the g.,
94:7.3 Buddha denounced g., priests, and their sacrifices,
94:10.2 pray to angels, saints, a Holy Mother, and the g..
95:1.4 The Salem teachers reduced the number of the g. of
95:1.4 they exalted three of these g. to supremacy over all
95:1.4 triad: Bel, Ea, and Anu, the g. of earth, sea, and sky.
95:1.5 overcome the popularity of Ishtar, the mother of g.
95:2.2 god the original deity and creator of all other g..
95:2.3 peoples had been given to the worship of nature g.;
95:5.6 Father by absorbing all g. into the worship of the sun
95:5.10 with the priests, back to the worship of the old g.,
95:5.11 compelled to combine and hyphenate their g.;
95:5.11 more and more the family of g. contracted.
95:6.2 he set down all other g. as devils, consigned them
95:6.2 a galaxy of seven supreme g. with Ahura-Mazda at
95:6.2 These subordinate g. he associated with the
95:7.2 many individual families had their own household g..
96:0.1 In conceiving of Deity, man first includes all g.,
96:0.1 then subordinates all foreign g. to his tribal deity,
96:0.1 The Jews synthesized all g. into their more
96:0.1 deities into the “one spirituality of the g.”
96:0.1 the Mesopotamians reduced their g. to the more
96:1.1 the belief in these subordinate spirits or nature g..
96:1.3 one of the hundreds and thousands of nature g.
96:1.7 term included still other of the Bedouin nature g..
96:1.11 believed Yahweh to be supreme over all other g..
96:1.13 The Syrians, while worshiping their g., also believed
96:1.13 “Their g. are g. of the hills; therefore they were
96:1.14 As man advances in culture, the lesser g. are
96:1.14 The monotheists keep their subordinate g. as spirits,
96:1.14 believed in the existence of g. other than Yahweh,
96:4.3 other peoples and nations might not have other g.,
96:5.5 declared, “Who is like your God among all the g.?”
96:5.8 that of a God but little better than the tribal g. of
96:5.8 reverted to the semibarbaric ideas of their olden g.
96:7.2 these times when the Levant worshiped nature g.,
97:1.2 other half continued in the worship of the tribal g.
97:1.4 the ascent from an idea on the order of the tribal g.
97:1.9 steady drift back toward the recognition of other g.,
97:2.1 altars of Baal and demolishing the idols of false g..
97:9.6 defeat brought Yahweh to a low point among the g.
97:9.12 must share some of this glory with the Canaanite g.,
98:1.2 evolution of the Greek family of g. and goddesses.
98:1.3 head of the Greek pantheon of subordinate g..
98:1.4 belief in the happy-go-lucky g. of Mount Olympus,
98:1.4 g. more human than divine, and gods which the
98:1.4 and g. which the intelligent Greeks never did regard
98:1.4 feeling for Zeus and his family of half men and half g.
98:1.5 Even the making of images to the g. became more of
98:1.6 The Olympian g. illustrate man’s anthropomorphism.
98:2.1 the g. of Olympus having lost their hold upon the
98:2.4 to the whole galaxy of Olympian g. and goddesses.
98:2.6 return evil for evil, and that the g. are wise and good.
98:3.1 the earlier religious forms of worship of the family g.
98:3.2 the Etruscan priesthood with its new galaxy of g.
98:3.3 Olympian g. were transplanted and incorporated into
98:3.8 And this era of the human g. continued until the
98:5.3 of intercessor for the human race among the g.
102:6.1 science add greatly to the mortality of false g.;
102:6.2 The g. of primitive men may have been no more than
103:3.5 these fears and faiths became personalized into g..
104:0.3 Romans, and Scandinavians all had triad g., but
104:1.7 is not just a grouping together of three separate g..
104:1.9 difficult to distinguish between worshiping three g.,
121:2.9 Herod proceeded to build temples to many strange g.
124:3.6 dedicated to the worship of the “heathen” g..
131:2.12 you shall have no g. before me; you shall not take my
142:3.12 2. You shall not make molten g..
142:4.2 to combat idolatry and the worship of false g.,
142:4.2 now do they make false g. of even his prohibitions
143:4.2 where they worshiped Yahweh and their tribal g.
143:5.6 a mixture of the religion of many pagan g. and
151:6.7 but the g. of our country do not know him, and we
160:5.9 All other g. are figments of the imagination, illusions
165:4.8 and waxed fat, and then did they turn to other g..
169:4.8 To the Jews, Elohim was the God of g., while
185:6.7 his wife’s note and the Greek mythology of the g.
195:1.7 empire, their rather parochial g. seemed a little queer
196:3.23 originate false g.—g. in man’s image—but the true
Gods—see gods
4:5.3 they are not the G. who live and rule the universes.
4:5.5 found deliverance from the old pagan idea that the G
8:1.5 There now flashes through the creation of the G.
8:1.6 diffused throughout the central creation of the G.,
11:9.7 from this central abiding place of the eternal G..
11:9.8 stand, as countless numbers now do, before the G.
13:1.12 represent the Trinity, to act as vicegerents of the G.
14:2.7 drawn inward towards the abode of the G..
18:1.6 given fully and personally to know the eternal G.,
21:4.6 when the very G. must pass through an equivalent
21:5.8 they are as Creators and G., supreme in virtually all
22:7.7 When a new being is trinitized by the G.,
23:2.11 unrevealed policies and future conduct of the G.,
23:2.12 noble, and experienced characters which the G.
26:8.3 no one but the G. presumes to pass upon this
27:7.1 as the knowledge of the infinite character of the G.
27:7.5 for the spirits of the G. even now indwell you,
27:7.7 abode, signifying that the divine heart of the G. has
27:7.7 a fruition of the eternal plan and purpose of the G.
28:4.10 But to deduce the will of one of the G. from a
28:5.10 homage to the wisdom and goodness of the G.,
28:6.2 is the basis of the relational reaction of the G..
28:6.11 The G. foresee, hence foreknow; but the ascendant
28:6.18 The G. have decreed, “It is more blessed to give
30:4.33 the wisdom and loving-kindness of the G. in the
31:3.8 Why should the G. be so concerned in so thoroughly
32:5.1 We are all a part of an eternal project which the G.
34:1.3 Master Spirit from the secret embrace of the G.
39:5.7 The G. are very trustful; the Father is willing freely
40:0.10 continue the recital of the eternal purpose of the G.
40:5.11 The G. who ordained that mortal man should
40:5.11 always are they divinely fair and just, even merciful,
42:1.6 energy is fashioned after the similitude of the three G
44:4.3 there, only the G. are not fully comprehended.
44:8.2 Special ability is never an arbitrary gift of the G.;
44:8.3 While the G. do not arbitrarily bestow talents and
45:4.10 leader in the onetime service of “The God of G..”
48:0.1 The G. cannot–at least they do not–transform a
48:6.9 The G. are my caretakers; I shall not stray;
48:8.3 If the G. designed merely to take you on one long
51:5.2 Planetary Prince proclaims that the children of the G.
52:7.5 the wisdom of the G. is about to be manifested.
54:0.2 The G neither create evil nor permit sin and rebellion
64:6.26 they later almost entirely forgot the “God of G.”
75:4.8 directly to the personal intervention of the G..
77:4.8 this earthly paradise “where the G. first blessed
77:4.11 commandments had been given to Van by the G.
85:6.3 In the course of revelation the G. formulate religion.
93:3.4 of the Most Highs of Edentia–G. of Urantia.
96:1.8 Hebraic extraction taught this unity of pluralistic G.
96:5.6 The Lord your God is God of G., and Lord of Lords
104:2.5 Neither do the G., as persons, administer justice.
104:2.5 But they perform this very function as a collective
104:4.7 spirit-bestowing, and mind-endowing G..
105:7.18 the personalities of the G. stirred in response to the
110:2.2 survival is a gift of the G. which must be desired
116:0.3 it is existential like the everlasting G. who are its
117:1.2 In the persons of the Supreme Creators the G. have
118:1.1 While absolute Deity is eternal in nature, the G. are
118:7.1 The G. have wisely limited the range of the action
118:10.4 The G. have attributes but the Trinity has functions,
121:5.1 G. were tribal or national, not personal.
130:2.4 Anaxand, said: “If the G. are interested in me, then
130:2.4 perhaps the G. have brought this erring man near
142:3.6 “In the beginning the G. created the heavens and the
142:3.6 the Trinity concept of three G. in one had found
146:2.3 If man will not listen to the G. as they speak to
160:4.9 of man are the dwelling place of the gift of the G.,
186:5.6 he likewise made a new revelation of man to the G.
195:4.2 be able to intercede in man’s behalf before the G..
Godspeed
141:0.2 have remembered to come over to bid us G..”
Godward
12:5.8 —insight into motion G. and the awareness of the
13:1.21 And as on every previous advance in the G. ascent
14:2.7 This G. urge is intense and inescapable.
56:10.13 as they are co-ordinated in the eternal ascent G..
101:1.3 your thoughts, not your feelings, that lead you G..
107:0.6 compass, always and unerringly pointing the soul G.
147:5.7 the fact that the direction of your progress is G..
goes
1:3.2 Said the seer of old: “Lo, he g. by me, and I see him
3:1.4 “Man g. forth searching for a friend while that
8:4.4 he g. forth on his mission of creative adventure.
21:5.6 this vast program of universe evolution g. on without
22:7.9 where one g. the other g., what one does the other
31:1.4 their assignment; wherever the group g., they go.
34:1.1 there g. forth the proclamation of the Michael Son
35:2.5 When a Melchizedek g. to a remote world in the
35:2.6 career on an evolutionary world, he g. alone; but
35:2.8 temporarily disqualifies a Melchizedek until he g. to
72:6.7 One half of the income from natural resources g. to
81:6.26 torchbearers will determine whether civilization g.
86:6.5 the foolish superstitions of its ancestors while it g. on
89:5.4 the eating of flesh g. on to habitual cannibalism.
99:6.1 Confusion g. before growth as well as before
101:3.16 12. G. right on worshiping God in spite of anything
103:9.7 then faith g. on with wisdom to the full philosophic
111:6.10 It is literally true, “Pride g. before a fall.”
112:4.3 the released Adjuster g. immediately to the home
113:6.3 Next she g. before the tribunals of the archangels,
113:6.3 the survival failure of her subject; and then she g.
131:1.4 to an end, but what the Creator does g. on forever.
131:2.6 Forget not that pride g. before destruction and a
131:9.2 The Great Heaven is all-discerning and g. with
131:9.4 the spirit of the noble man g. forth to be displayed
132:7.9 When man g. in partnership with God, great things
142:6.5 not see the wind–whence it comes or whither it g.–
146:2.12 speak as a son to your Father even when all g. well
147:1.2 soldiers under me, I say to this one go, and he g.;
158:4.7 “Perhaps this sort g. not out except by the Master’s
159:1.2 has a hundred sheep and one of them g. astray,
159:1.2 in the gospel of the kingdom the Father g. forth to
161:2.9 Jesus g. about doing good, for God seems to be in
162:2.8 depart from us, and that we cannot go where he g.?”
165:2.4 the true shepherd g. before them; he leads the way
169:1.4 so, while the Son of Man g. out in the wilderness
169:1.15 the Father is mindful of such lost ones and g. out,
171:4.6 Son of Man preaches in Perea today, tomorrow g.
171:6.2 has come to abide in my house; and before he g.
171:8.3 Said Jesus: “You think that the Son of Man g. up to
174:5.13 who walks in the darkness knows not where he g.;
180:3.7 No man g. to the Father except through me.
180:5.10 And then love g. on to strike this same attitude
181:2.20 ‘What shall I ever do if the Master g. away and
182:2.5 appear to you shortly, before he g. to the Father,
183:5.4 is permitted to stand by and observe all that g. on.
195:10.5 Christianity even now willingly g. the first mile, but
going—non-exhaustive
143:0.0 GOING THROUGH SAMARIA
172:0.0 GOING INTO JERUSALEM
gold
3:3.2 and when he has tried me, I shall come forth as g..
4:3.1 his bowing down before idols of wood, stone, g.,
60:3.3 The Sierras were beginning to form, their g.-bearing
63:5.6 humans journey to the ends of the earth in quest of g.
81:3.4 and the Andites early learned to work in iron, g.,
81:3.5 G. was the first metal to be sought by man;
81:3.5 it was easy to work and, at first, was used only as an
142:4.3 the Creator with idols of stone or images of g. and
175:1.16 that whoso swears by the g. in the temple must
175:1.16 for which is the greater, the g. or the temple which
175:1.16 the temple which has supposedly sanctified the g.?
195:3.9 trade with the Levant which drained away the g.,
golden—see golden age(s); golden rule
71:4.16 The “g. rulers” may establish a progressive society
89:4.9 493,386 head of cattle, 88 boats, 2,756 g. images,
96:1.12 including Yahweh and the silver and g. calves which
96:4.3 which had always been symbolized by the g. calf
96:5.8 people turned to the worship of their fetish g. calves,
146:1.1 sermons of his career on “Aaron and the G. Calf.”
162:4.4 the g. pitcher which was to contain the symbolic
162:4.4 After the g. pitcher had been filled at the pool of
golden age(s)
52:2.7 This is the dawn of the g. of the home.
52:3.6 it is the g. of exploration and the final subduing of
52:7.5 The g. is coming on apace; the temporal goal of
55:3.0 3. THE GOLDEN AGES
61:3.4 20,000,000 years ago was indeed the g. of mammals.
63:6.9 This was, indeed, the g. of primitive man.
68:1.7 a belief in the reality of the onetime fictitious “g..”
68:1.7 The only basis for the legend of the g. is the historic
74:8.13 the hypothesis of a onetime g. of utopian bliss and
74:8.14 The “g.” is a myth, but Eden was a fact,
89:2.3 also lent substance to the dream of a onetime “g.” of
golden rule
50:5.8 can learn how to live in accordance with the g..
52:5.8 It becomes possible to put the g. into practical
52:6.5 that spiritual insight which is essential to living the g.
54:1.8 The g. of human fairness cries out against all such
70:1.2 The Andonites were early taught the g., and, even
71:4.16 burdens; they actually desire to practice the g..
71:4.16 The “g. rulers” may establish a progressive society
74:7.5 2. The g., the standard of social intercourse.
74:7.18 6. The civil codes of the g..
85:3.4 promoted by a later misinterpretation of the g.–
101:5.11 religion lays increasing emphasis on loving, the g..
101:8.4 and constrains the religionist heroically to live the g..
123:5.11 to choose their “birthday text,” a sort of g. to guide
140:5.1 and that would be adequate fulfillment of the “g..”
140:10.5 The g. as restated by Jesus demands active social
159:5.16 And Jesus converted the negative g. into a positive
180:5.5 The g., when divested of the superhuman insight of
180:5.5 The g., when literally interpreted, may become the
180:5.5 Without a spiritual discernment of the g. of wisdom
180:5.5 Such an unspiritual interpretation of the g. might
180:5.6 Some persons discern and interpret the g. as a
180:5.6 this same g. as the yardstick for measuring all
180:5.6 the g. becomes the wise center and circumference
180:5.7 g. takes on living qualities of spiritual realization on
180:5.8 the truest interpretation of the g. consists in the
180:5.8 spirit-led mortals realize the true meaning of this g.
180:5.11 neither the g. nor the teaching of nonresistance can
196:2.10 the infinite worth of the finite that made the g. a vital
Golgotha
186:0.2 who were to crucify him, had already arrived at G..
186:4.3 the soldiers were ready to depart with Jesus for G.,
187:0.4 led Jesus from the praetorium on the way to G..
187:1.0 1. ON THE WAY TO GOLGOTHA
187:1.1 the three crosses had already been transported to G.
187:1.4 it was the custom to journey to G. by the longest
187:1.4 they soon arrived at G., the official crucifixion site
187:1.4 Beyond G. were the villas of the wealthy, and on the
187:1.5 all of G. was covered by thousands of crosses upon
187:1.9 compelled him to carry it the rest of the way to G..
187:1.11 nine when this procession of death arrived at G.,
187:2.6 hastened out to G., but they dared not attempt to
187:4.7 And so John and Jude led Mary away from G..
187:5.6 Jesus started out to G. bearing his own crossbeam
187:5.7 did not want these bodies to be exposed on G..
187:5.8 When these soldiers arrived at G., they did
187:6.2 remained at G. until Joseph and Nicodemus arrived
188:0.3 order which authorized Joseph to proceed to G.
188:0.3 the Sanhedrin had gone out to G. for the purpose
188:1.1 When Joseph and Nicodemus arrived at G., they
188:1.2 on the way out to G. they had decided to bury
188:1.2 solid rock, located a short distance north of G. and
188:1.3 the burial procession of Jesus started from G. for
188:5.8 the death of the human Jesus on the cross of G. has
189:5.1 As the two apostles raced for G. and the tomb of
Goliath—Philistine warrior
70:1.19 from each side, as in the instance of David and G..
140:5.16 was a greater man than either Samson or G..
Gomorrah
93:6.7 relating to the natural destruction of Sodom and G..
93:8.1 was shortly after the destruction of Sodom and G.
gone—non-exhaustive; see astray
55:5.2 On these cultured worlds, g. are the idleness and
64:7.16 draw to a close, the green and orange races are g.,
87:4.7 carry this cultural birthmark of the long-g. days of
117:7.17 G. will be the thrilling adventures of the
127:0.1 after his father’s death all their property was g..
127:6.10 Although all their Nazareth property was g., this year
155:0.1 camping place, having stopped there in days g. by.
169:1.4 goes out in the wilderness to seek for the sheep g.
181:2.26 After I have g., your brethren will the more
182:2.10 I shall miss you with all my heart when you are g..
189:4.6 Master’s body had lain and to discern that it was g..
189:4.7 Mary saw that Jesus’ body was g. and in its place
189:4.10 who was laid to rest in Joseph’s tomb, but he is g..
191:0.10 Judas was g., David had unceremoniously turned
192:2.5 If I will that John should tarry after you are g.,
192:2.13 when I am g., and after you have, perchance,
Gonod—Indian merchant
130:0.1 Jesus and the two natives from India–G. and his son
130:0.3 which place G. and Ganid embarked for India.
130:0.4 rudiments of the language spoken by G. and Ganid.
130:0.4 being assisted by a native of G.’ home district.
130:0.5 as interpreter during G.’ business conferences and
130:0.6 from G. and his brilliant son Jesus learned a great
130:0.6 for G., himself a citizen of India, had made three
130:1.1 G.’ agents in Mesopotamia had transacted much
130:1.1 so G. and his son desired to pay him a visit on their
130:2.9 and it was in answer to G.’ question that Jesus
130:3.4 G. addressed himself to business while Jesus and
130:3.9 Among the many men with whom G. transacted
130:4.1 G. was away on business that evening; so, after the
130:5.2 Crete Jesus had his first long talk with G. regarding
130:5.2 G. first proposed to Jesus that he go back to India
130:7.1 and G. discovered that Jesus was a good storyteller,
130:8.4 G. had much business to transact in Naples, and
131:0.1 During the Alexandrian sojourn of Jesus, G., and
132:0.1 Since G. carried greetings from the princes of India
132:0.2 Ganid’s father had much business to transact,
132:0.2 he thought the time had come to introduce the boy
132:0.2 one of G.’ own employees would accompany him
132:6.3 That night, as G. listened to the recital of these
132:6.3 he said to Jesus, good-naturedly: “I propose to make
132:6.3 said G.: “I perceive that you really are a philosopher.
132:7.1 Jesus, G., and Ganid made five trips away from
132:7.3 question about Buddha, he received a direct reply.
132:7.3 Said G: “I would really like to know what you think
132:7.5 “You see, G., Buddha knew God in spirit but
133:0.2 G. and Ganid had purchased so many things in
133:2.3 G. was all day occupied with meditations thereon,
133:2.3 he resolved to reorganize his home when he returned
133:4.14 G. had many interests in Corinth, but finally his
133:5.1 There was little business to transact; so G. spent his
133:7.3 Jesus and G. were kept busy attending the sick boy.
133:8.1 G. had considerable business to transact; so Jesus
133:8.1 G. and Ganid visited this notorious shrine of shame,
133:9.2 ruins and traditions of Susa, so much so that G. and
134:1.1 After taking leave of G. and Ganid at Charax, Jesus
good—noun; see good—with evil
2:5.12 the kingdom of God becomes the kingdom of g..
3:2.8 wise, kind, and eternally considerate of the best g.,
3:2.8 are for the welfare and best g. of all concerned,
3:5.13 no potential evil to exalt and differentiate the g. by
3:5.16 perfect beings are able to choose the g. in the
4:1.4 “We know that all things work together for g. to
4:1.11 work out to the glory of God and for the g. of men
10:7.6 acts of the Paradise Trinity redound to the g. of the
12:6.8 have their respective rulers who labor for the g. of
19:6.2 The g. to both ascending mortal and Havona
23:2.17 or as intelligence gatherers for the g. of the realm.
37:5.11 designed limitation of mortal ascent reacts to the g.
38:2.1 They love human beings, and only g. can result from
48:4.7 the assurance “that all things work together for g.”
48:6.7 No act of g. is ever wholly lost; it may be long
53:2.5 contemplation of rebellion was actually for the g.
54:4.7 There is g. to be derived in the universe from this
54:4.7 work together for g. to all beings who know God,
54:6.3 to teach that the g. resulting from Lucifer’s folly
54:6.3 The Melchizedeks now teach that the g. resulting
54:6.7 consequential g. to be derived from the Lucifer
56:10.21 Love is the desire to do g. to others.
67:8.4 let me assure you, this has already done more g. in
70:9.16 make g. those deficiencies which all too often are
71:2.11 wisely–freedom usually does more harm than g..
75:3.5 soberly and honestly considered to be for the g. of
75:3.5 exert a great influence for g. over his father’s
84:4.9 did some g. since they gave overworked females,
86:5.10 perhaps trying to escape for g.–impending death.
88:6.2 was supposed to be for the g. of the whole tribe.
89:7.5 all kinds of sacred services and works of public g..
92:5.5 constantly seek to make g. this loss by enshrouding
95:3.4 the later concepts of right and wrong—g. and bad.
95:6.5 eternity-submerged in the ultimate reality of the g..
97:5.6 He has shown me, O man, what is g.; and what
99:6.3 religion becomes institutionalized, its power for g.
100:4.2 the g., the true, and the noble without a struggle.
100:7.8 “He went about doing g..”
102:3.15 The eternal real is the g. of the universe and not the
102:3.15 is it true that the real is the g. and the g. is the real.
103:3.2 some personal sacrifice for the g. of his social group,
103:5.2 This idea-ideal of doing g. to others—the impulse to
103:5.6 The attempt to secure equal g. for the self and for
108:3.6 You are marvelous beings, guardians of the g. in
111:7.5 the progress of the g. retarded by the inertia of the
127:4.2 he exalted the g. by commanding its performance.
131:2.9 A merry heart does g. like a medicine.
131:4.3 splendor of the splendid and the goodness of the g.
131:8.5 Do g. without thought of benefit to the self.
131:10.7 to prove all things and adhere to that which is g..
132:2.2 you can take as your standard of g. the current
132:2.2 you may take as your standards of g. the religious
133:4.5 “You do well to choose the best and esteem the g.,
133:8.3 the quotation of a Hebrew proverb did the most g.,
134:5.4 rule designed to foster the greatest g. to the greatest
136:2.1 souls were baptized by John for the g. of Israel.
140:3.15 Love your enemies, do g. to those who hate you,
140:5.24 good for evil–doing g. in retaliation for injustice.
141:3.6 only meant well, but he went about actually doing g..
144:5.71 as you desire the eternal g. of your mortal children,
148:6.4 the Lord is only chastising you for your own g..
148:6.6 discern that God tolerates the persecution of the g.
148:7.2 I proclaim that it is lawful to do g. to men on the
148:7.2 may know that it is my Father’s will that you do g.
148:7.3 “I have just told you that it is lawful to do g. on
149:2.10 While he complied with the g. in the religion of his
149:5.2 ‘A merry heart does g. like a medicine.’
151:2.7 Peter and Nathaniel have done you all equal g. in
159:5.10 so lived himself in that “he went about doing g..”
160:2.9 he lives most unselfishly for the g. of others,
160:3.1 How best can I awaken these latent powers for g.
161:2.9 Jesus goes about doing g., for God seems to be in
168:1.8 What is the g. of healing strangers in Galilee if he
170:3.9 the highest forms of g. are therefore unconscious.
171:7.9 It was literally true, “He went about doing g..”
171:7.10 as “they pass by”—to do unselfish g. as they go about
175:1.8 rulers: They say that which is g., but they do it not.
180:5.7 they will receive the highest possible g. as a result of
180:5.10 and enlarging concepts of the highest cosmic g. of
195:5.12 are shown against a white background of ultimate g..
195:5.12 You do not view merely white patches of g. which
195:10.12 it has truly been one of the greatest powers for g.
good—with evil
2:5.1 “He makes his sun to rise on the evil and on the g.
2:7.4 it is knowledge composed of both g. and evil.
16:7.6 virtue is realized by the consistent choosing of g.
16:7.7 Man’s choosing between g. and evil is influenced,
54:0.2 are endowed with the ability to choose between g.
54:3.1 Man’s ability to choose g. or evil is a universe
54:4.7 While it is all too true that g. cannot come of evil
54:6.10 comprehend how ultimate (if not immediate) g.
55:3.10 the choosing between truth and error, g. and evil,
56:10.12 mind with ability to discriminate between g. and
68:6.5 Cities multiply the power for either g. or evil.
73:6.3 The “tree of the knowledge of g. and evil” may be
75:4.3 consented to participate in the practice of g. and evil.
75:4.3 G. is the carrying out of the divine plans; evil is the
75:4.4 suggestions of Caligastia to combine g. and evil.
75:4.4 “In the day that you commingle g. and evil, you shall
87:4.7 The concept of g. and evil as cosmic co-ordinates is
94:6.4 the doctrine of returning g. for evil: “Goodness
94:6.4 the one who is truly g., evil also begets goodness.”
95:3.4 The concepts of g. and evil found ready response
95:6.5 the belief gain credence that g. and evil contended on
96:0.3 and lastly, by Iranian conceptions of g. and evil.
97:8.3 the Great Choice–as between the g. and the evil,
98:7.6 conception of the struggle between cosmic g. and
99:0.1 to replace evil with g. within the existing social order
100:3.2 Human likes and dislikes do not determine g. and
108:2.2 to choose between the emerging values of g. and evil
118:5.1 square circles or produce evil that is inherently g..
118:10.18 all things, be they g. or evil, work together for the
123:3.3 willing to accept the doctrine of g. spirits and evil
126:4.3 “Seek g. and not evil that you may live, and so the
126:4.3 Hate the evil and love the g.; establish judgment in
126:4.4 cease to do evil and learn to do g.; seek justice,
127:4.2 child training–the positive injunction to do g. in
130:1.5 visit with Gadiah had to do with a discussion of g.
130:1.5 the presence of evil in the world alongside the g..
130:1.5 Gadiah said: “How can God, if he is infinitely g.,
130:1.5 that God creates both g. and evil, but Jesus never
130:1.5 God is so positively g. that there is absolutely no
130:1.6 This is why our Father in heaven permits the g.
130:2.4 I predict that the g. in you could overcome the evil
131:1.7 In all your relations with men do g. for evil.
131:2.8 judgment with every secret thing, whether it be g.
131:3.6 Pay g. for evil; overcome evil with the g..
131:5.2 established the world and ordained rewards for g.
131:9.3 G. and evil do not befall men without cause.
132:2.0 2. GOOD AND EVIL
132:2.1 answer this sincere Cynic’s question about g. and
132:2.2 My brother, g. and evil are merely words
132:2.2 must make a living and personal choice between g.
133:7.12 experience of an effort to serve both g. and evil.
133:7.12 the overcoming of evil with the potent force of g..
136:1.4 God, in creating man, put into his being both g.
140:3.16 the sun to shine on the evil as well as upon the g.;
140:5.24 Fatherly love delights in returning g. for evil–doing
140:6.9 And Jesus answered: “You shall return g. for evil.
142:3.9 Abraham really believed that Yahweh created g.
146:1.3 Persian ideas of light and darkness, g. and evil,
150:3.10 The spirits of g. or evil cannot dwell within material
153:1.3 choosing between the recurring situations of g.
156:5.4 They connected God with both g. and evil.
156:5.4 When man had a strong urge to do something, g.
156:5.5 overcome by evil but rather overcome evil with g..
159:5.10 alert in the quick and positive reaction of g. to evil
159:5.10 that they might effectively overcome evil with g..
159:5.10 Forget not, the truly g. is invariably more powerful
159:5.14 3. To return g. for evil, to assert the will so as to
159:5.14 master of the situation, to overcome evil with g.—
160:5.3 Religions can therefore be either g. or evil.
161:2.4 All men, g. and evil, recognize these elements of
170:1.6 the achievement of the triumph of g. over evil at
170:5.3 the ideas of Philo and the Persian doctrines of g. and
188:5.9 as a sacred symbol of the g. bestowing themselves
194:3.11 They are equipped to overcome evil with g.,
194:3.12 was Jesus and his gospel of overcoming evil with g..
196:3.17 connotes the individual’s choice between g. and
good—adjective
1:3.8 God is absolute, eternal, and infinite, he is also g.,
1:5.2 be anything less than an eternal, infinite, true, g.,
2:5.1 “He makes his sun to rise on the evil and on the g.
2:5.7 and powerful, as long as he is so g. and merciful.
2:6.1 in religion God must also be moral; he must be g..
2:6.3 God is g.; he is the eternal refuge of the souls of men
2:6.3 “Taste and see that the Lord is g.!
2:7.10 vision of morality will attract all that is g. in the
2:7.11 philosophic, or spiritual—is both beautiful and g..
2:7.11 material art or spiritual symmetry—is both true and g.
5:4.7 the reality of the spiritual unification of all that is g.,
25:8.4 well know that it is “not g. for man to be alone,”
28:6.21 God is supremely great and g..
28:6.22 human estate, if you can through grace become g.,
44:7.3 true, emotionally beautiful, and spiritually g.; but
53:4.2 arguments was that, if self-government was g. and
53:4.2 it was equally g. for all orders of intelligence.
54:4.6 If the seed sowing is g., this interval provides for
76:5.4 It seemed too g. to be true, but Adam did entertain
83:6.1 Monogamy is monopoly; it is g. for those who attain
84:7.1 If the families are g., the society is likewise g..
85:3.5 In religion, symbolism may be either g. or bad just to
86:7.4 and more industrial reorganization, however g. in
89:3.6 theology: “It is g. for a man not to touch a woman.
89:3.6 and widows, it is g. for them to abide even as I.”
92:5.12 concept of dual spiritism, the g. and the bad,
92:7.3 The religions of Urantia are all g. to the extent that
94:6.4 the one who is truly g., evil also begets goodness.
95:3.4 the later concepts of right and wrong—g. and bad.
97:5.6 He has shown me, O man, what is g.; and what
98:2.6 return evil for evil, and that the gods are wise and g..
100:7.17 Jesus was great because he was g., and yet he
101:2.14 you have come to look upon as being true and g..
102:0.1 desire which is beautiful, noble, lofty, and g..
102:3.15 affirms that these three are one, and that all are g..
102:7.4 intellectually, deny God and yet be morally g.,
103:5.7 Everything we do in this life which is g.
111:1.6 this mind be made noble, beautiful, true, and g.—
111:6.3 of his divine Sons–and therefore it must be g..
118:10.12 and indifferent to all that is true, beautiful, and g. in
118:10.18 all things, be they g. or evil, work together for the
121:7.12 The ideas of spirit possession, g. and bad, applied
124:3.7 and suggest that it would be g. for the young men of
126:1.7 The prospects of the family seemed g.; the future
126:2.2 Just at the time when prospects were g. and the
126:4.5 No! for the Lord has showed us, O men, what is g..
127:3.11 that it would be g. for the two young men to work
130:1.5 Gadiah said: “How can God, if he is infinitely g.,
130:1.5 “My brother, God is love; therefore he must be g.,
130:2.7 and God is the source and destiny of all that is g.
131:2.2 And, behold, all he created was very g..
131:2.3 The Lord is g. and upright; the meek will he guide in
131:2.3 Taste and see that the Lord is g.!
131:2.4 The Lord is g. to all, and his tender mercies are
131:2.7 It is g. to give thanks to the Lord and to sing
131:2.8 judgment with every secret thing, whether it be g.
131:2.9 A merry heart does g. like a medicine.
131:3.6 Restraint in all things is g..
131:5.2 from, and belong to, the One God–all-wise, g.,
131:10.7 to prove all things and adhere to that which is g..
132:2.5 experience is g. when it heightens the appreciation
132:7.6 let’s you and I make a new religion, one g. enough
133:4.5 “You do well to choose the best and esteem the g.,
134:5.5 growth of the organization of political power is g.
139:2.4 majority of these questions were g. and relevant,
140:3.12 It is henceforth g. for nothing but to be cast out and
140:4.2 It is henceforth g. for nothing but to be cast out and
140:6.6 social behavior, while they might be g. for today,
140:8.22 he laid great emphasis on “first making the tree g..”
141:3.6 His was a dignified manhood; he was g., but natural.
144:3.1 “Very g., Master, but we do not desire a form of
148:5.5 Affliction was g. for me that I might thereby learn
150:8.7 And it is g. in your eyes to bless Israel at all times
151:4.6 sat down and sorted out the fish, gathering the g.
153:2.2 Do with me as seems g. and right in your eyes.
153:4.4 You must either make the tree g. and its fruit g., or
156:5.4 When man had a strong urge to do something, g.
158:1.9 “Jesus, Master, it is g. to have been here.
159:5.1 “Would you be g. enough, Master, to suggest to
160:2.6 Truly, it is not g. for man to be alone.
160:5.3 Religions can therefore be either g. or evil.
162:8.3 since Mary has chosen this g. and needful part, I
163:3.7 because I desire to be g. and to show mercy?’”
166:1.5 Is there nothing g. in the scribes, the Pharisees, or
166:4.9 laws of fruitfulness, since the tree was living and g.,
172:1.6 minister to them at any time it seems g. to you;
172:1.6 that it has seemed g. to her to make this anointing
173:5.3 gathered as many as they found, g. and bad, rich
175:1.8 rulers: They say that which is g., but they do it not.
177:4.2 and that nothing would be too g. for him.
188:5.9 as a sacred symbol of the g. bestowing themselves
191:5.1 Nathaniel reasoned with him, but it did no g..
193:3.2 where it is written: ‘It is not g. for man to be alone.
196:0.2 and great, as well as being true, beautiful, and g..
196:0.9 Good Teacher, replied, “Why do you call me g.?”
196:2.2 called him Good Teacher, “Why do you call me g.?
196:2.2 None is g. but God,” to that sublime consciousness
196:3.26 Father-source of all that is true, beautiful, and g.;
196:3.35 Even that which is true, beautiful, and g. may not
good account
110:4.4 mansion worlds, they will give g of their stewardship
good administrator
185:1.1 Although he was a fairly g., he was a moral coward.
good agencies
87:4.4 of man envisioned the concept of both g. and bad
good ancestry
139:11.1 Simon was an able man of g and lived with his family
good boats
138:7.5 And they were g. and trustworthy boats.
good Buddha
132:7.4 because the noble craft of the g. met the misfortune
good business man
139:7.1 Matthew was a g., a good social mixer, and gifted
139:12.5 Judas was a g. business man.
good care
164:1.3 the host, said: ‘Take g. of my friend, and if the
192:2.3 again said Jesus: “Then take g. care of my sheep.
good cheer—see cheer
good citizens
178:1.5 you should be g., all the better for having become
good courage
130:8.3 “Farewell, my lad, be of g. as you grow up to
152:5.3 ‘Be patient, wait upon the Lord and be of g..
154:6.5 Bid them be of g. and put their trust in the Father
176:2.3 my hands, but be of g., for I will sometime return.
181:2.25 Be patient and of g. since you have the eternal ages
good crops
97:3.3 G. crops depended on the favor of Baal.
good deal
90:1.2 two types accounted for a g. of ancient inspiration
151:6.6 And this had a g. to do with the permanency of his
good deed(s)
131:9.4 Every g. deed has its recompense.
131:10.8 “Henceforth will I do my g. in secret; I will also pray
140:6.11 Do your g. in secret; when you give alms, let not
good defense
76:1.3 The two rivers themselves were a g. natural defense
good deities
85:1.5 the later evolving concepts of g. spirits and deities.
good effort
12:7.11 The g. of each man benefits all men; the error of
good environment
76:2.6 While a g. cannot contribute much toward really
76:2.6 G. social environment and proper education are
good executive
139:8.5 Thomas was a g., an excellent businessman, but he
good experience
128:5.7 it would be a g. for him to have a chance to serve as
132:2.5 experience is g. when it heightens the appreciation
good expressions
44:7.3 true, emotionally beautiful, and spiritually g.; but
good faith
131:9.3 and I do not see how a man can live without this g..
good family
84:7.1 If the families are g., the society is likewise good.
84:7.30 But even more, a true family—a g.—reveals to the
good father or Father
126:3.2 And he was an equally g. to all the other members of
127:2.8 Everyone in Nazareth well knew he was a g. to his
131:10.3 how much more must the g. in heaven know how
149:6.3 he is led increasingly to love such a g. and perfect,
142:2.2 Remember, Jacob, that a g. and true father not
good fellowship
137:4.6 the wedding supper and the evening of festive g..
172:3.11 shouting hosannas, and expressing gleefulness and g.
194:4.8 they assembled for a social meal of g. and partook of
good fight
159:3.8 the kingdom, and that is to fight the g. of faith.
166:3.4 be among those who have fought the g. of faith
188:5.5 to give up the moral struggle and the g. of faith,
good fish
151:4.6 sat down and sorted out the fish, gathering the g.
good fisherman
138:7.6 Jesus was a g., a cheerful companion, an inspiring
good food
84:8.5 and even the taste of g. may serve as forms of self-
165:2.6 leaders, but you must also feed the flock with g.;
good forces
87:6.13 The dual-spiritism concept of g. and bad forces
good fortune
86:1.2 viewed such g. as a certain harbinger of calamity.
86:6.6 the ghost in anger visits ill luck and in pleasure g.,
187:3.4 they offered a toast to Jesus, saying, “Hail and g.!
good friend
132:5.2 My g., I discern that you are a sincere seeker after
132:5.25 “My g., I perceive you are a man of great wisdom
172:5.13 “Why so troubled of countenance, my g.;
181:2.9 my g., you still do not know what you are talking
192:4.5 they truly mourned the loss of their g., who had
good fruit(s)
135:6.7 Every tree that brings not forth g. is destined to be
140:3.19 Even so, every good tree brings forth g., but the
140:3.19 evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree produce g..
140:3.19 Every tree that does not bring forth g. is presently
153:4.4 can you, having already chosen evil, bring forth g.?
170:2.18 the unselfish love of man which yields the g. of moral
153:4.4 You must either make the tree good and its fruit g.,
good ghosts
69:3.5 involved in the superstition of g. and bad ghosts,
86:4.7 a separate destiny for g. and bad ghosts—heaven and
87:4.0 4. GOOD AND BAD SPIRIT GHOSTS
good gift(s)
2:6.3 “Every g. and every perfect gift comes down from
131:10.3 how to love their children and bestow g. on them,
144:2.4 answer prayer and give g. and appropriate gifts to
146:2.8 these g. have been waiting for the son’s approach
149:6.4 not fear their father in order that they may receive g.
194:3.15 They received no more of the g. than did their
good God
2:6.1 fear a great God, but he trusts and loves only a g..
130:1.5 Gadiah said: “How can God, if he is infinitely g.,
196:0.2 and great, as well as being true, beautiful, and g..
good gods
98:2.6 return evil for evil, and that the gods are wise and g..
good government
71:1.12 The red men were too democratic; they had a g., but
good governor
185:1.1 If Pontius Pilate had not been a reasonably g. of the
good grace(s)
137:1.7 James and John received the rebuke in g.; never
171:0.6 and were restored to the g. of their brethren.
good ground
151:1.2 Still other seed fell upon g. and, growing, yielded,
151:2.2 Now the seed which fell on g. and sprang up to
good headway
127:2.2 A group arrived in Galilee and were making g. until
good health
123:0.3 Jesus enjoyed g. and continued to grow normally.
128:6.1 This year began with the Nazareth family all in g.
154:7.5 learned that her father-brother was safe and in g.
160:3.1 possession of a normal body and reasonably g.,
160:4.3 1. G. physical health.
good heart
138:1.1 started out in g. and with confident enthusiasm.
good housekeeper
122:5.7 Mary was a g. and a superior homemaker.
good humor
69:6.4 Primitive man feared fire and sought to keep it in g.,
87:5.3 is the bad ghosts and spirits who must be kept in g..
129:4.4 Jesus was a child of joy and a being of rare g.;
139:6.6 a bit of philosophy or a flash or humor; g., too.
159:3.10 of our good will, and the inspiration of our g..
172:2.5 the cheerfulness and exceptional g. of the Master.
good idea(s)
65:3.7 If you have g., if your minds are fertile with better
121:7.12 The ideas of spirit possession, g. and bad, applied
123:4.8 will have a fairly g. of the youthful career of Jesus,
195:1.3 1. The Greek mind was willing to borrow g. from
good illustration(s)
30:1.113 Majeston and his associates are fairly g. of mind-
152:0.3 case is a g. of many apparently miraculous cures
good influence
66:4.2 The serious obstacle to the g. of such teachers is the
good inheritance
76:2.6 soil and atmosphere for getting the most out of a g..
good judgment
147:4.6 G. dictates that such a rule of living should be
good lad
127:4.7 Simon was always a g. and well-intentioned lad.
good life
92:6.20 idea that religion is but “a shared quest of the g..”
131:3.5 Joy and happiness are the outcome of a g. life.
good look
147:5.4 he continued: “Simon, take a g. at this woman.
good loser
139:8.8 Thomas was a g. loser.
good luck— see luck
good man
94:6.6 “The g. seeks not to retain truth for himself but
95:4.2 The chief preachment of this g. had to do with
103:8.3 A g. and noble man may be consummately in love
131:4.3 “God is the sure refuge of every g. when in need;
139:12.5 Judas was a g. business man.
149:5.2 for ‘a g. shall be satisfied from within himself.’
156:1.5 you, my g., would not dare to deprive the dogs of
158:4.5 Said James: “My g. man, I search for your Master.
162:1.10 Some said he was a g.; some a prophet; some that
173:4.2 “There was a g. who was a householder, and he
178:2.7 go in after him and ask of the g. of that house,
184:1.2 He was reluctant to participate in the murder of a g.
good men
140:1.3 This kingdom is the desire of the g. of all ages,
140:8.17 be a great disappointment to the majority of g.
141:5.4 accordance with religious interpretations of even g..
147:6.4 My g., you do well to be zealous for the Sabbath,
148:6.11 how many wrong ideas of God even g. may
161:2.4 All men, g. and evil, recognize these elements of
good mother
124:4.5 increasingly was this g. hurt by the failure of her
good motives
75:4.5 assured Eve that men and women with g. and true
good nature(s)
2:4.4 The g. of a loving Father could not possibly withhold
136:1.4 God, in creating man, put into his being both g.
good news—see news, good
good night
93:8.1 retired one night to his tent at Salem, having said g.
155:1.6 apostles and evangelists before they bade Jesus g.
182:2.7 apostles would have bidden the Master a personal g.,
good offices
47:6.1 Through the g. of these superangels of the fourth
good organizer
139:1.3 Andrew was a g. but a better administrator.
good part
162:8.3 since Mary has chosen this g. and needful part, I
good paths
131:5.4 Teach us the g. paths, and we will go right.
good people
133:3.8 testifies how earnestly they crave to know g.,
good places
177:2.6 few modern homes are such g. in which to nurture
good pleasure
165:5.4 I declare that it is my Father’s g. to give you this
good pretext
70:1.13 If no g. and sufficient pretext for war arose, when
good prospects
126:1.7 The prospects of the family seemed g.; the future
126:2.2 Just at the time when prospects were g. and the
good purpose(s)
2:1.2 end, the Father of every g. and perfect purpose.”
62:2.5 Their bellicose natures served a g.; superior groups
131:5.2 He is the Creator, the God of all g., and protector
good questions
139:2.4 majority of these questions were g. and relevant,
good realities
141:7.3 having tasted of the g. spirit realities of the kingdom,
good reason(s)
21:1.4 but I have g. for believing that there are more than
26:8.4 some g. and sufficient reason for these apparent
40:10.10 For g. and sufficient reasons, such changes have been
64:6.30 There are many g. and sufficient reasons for the plan
133:2.1 you must feel that you have some g. for this assault
153:5.3 any g. why you should stumble at my words?
168:4.5 although one which is for some g. greatly delayed.
188:3.14 There is g. for believing that some personality sat in
good reflection
95:1.10 The Book of Job is a fairly g. of the teachings of
good relations
124:4.3 enjoyed g. with them up to the beginning of his
good religion(s)
92:7.3 The religions of Urantia are all g. to the extent that
132:7.6 let’s you and I make a new religion, one g. enough
160:5.3 Religions can therefore be either g. or evil.
167:5.2 the Pharisee illustrated g. and bad religion, their
195:3.7 was the best time in all the world’s history for a g. to
195:3.9 Even a g. could not save a great empire from the
good roads
121:1.7 G., for the first time in the world’s history,
good rules
140:6.6 social behavior, while they might be g. for today,
good Samaritan
164:1.0 1. STORY OF THE GOOD SAMARITAN
169:1.16 This parable and the story of the g. were his favorite
good seaports
121:2.2 the few g. of the eastern end of the Mediterranean,
good seed
151:3.15 The kingdom is also like a man who cast g. upon
151:4.1 “The kingdom is like a man who sowed g. in his
151:4.1 ‘Sir, did you not sow g. seed in your field?
good servant
25:1.6 “Well done, g. and faithful servant; you have
171:8.6 his master said to him: ‘Well done; you are a g.;
176:3.4 ‘Well done, g. and faithful servant, you have been
good shepherd
131:4.4 He is our life giver and the G. of the human flocks.
159:1.2 And if he is a g., will he not keep up his quest for
165:2.0 2. SERMON ON THE GOOD SHEPHERD
165:2.1 that Jesus preached the sermon on the “G..”
169:1.2 I told you the story of the g. who left the ninety and
169:1.2 he went forth searching for the one that was lost,
169:1.2 and how, when he had found the straying sheep,
169:1.2 he laid it over his shoulder and tenderly carried it
169:1.2 you remember that the g. called in his friends
182:1.16 I am the g..
192:2.3 Be a g. and a true shepherd to the flock.
good ship
132:7.4 faulty charts of navigation, the g. ran aground.
good slave
186:1.2 of silver–the current price of a g., healthy slave.
good social mixer
139:7.1 Matthew was a good business man, a g., and was
good society
84:7.1 If the families are good, the society is likewise g..
good soil
137:8.12 “This new kingdom is like a seed growing in the g.
151:2.3 The seed which fell on g., springing up to bear,
174:5.8 but if it dies in g., it springs up again to life and
good speaker
139:5.8 The apostolic steward was not a g. public speaker,
good spirit(s)
32:5.8 and on the guidance of that g. of the Universe Son,
48:6.15 Your g. shall minister to me, and your glorious angel
69:3.5 involved in the superstition of g. and bad spirits.
85:1.5 with the later evolving concepts of g. and deities.
86:6.4 good luck became associated with g. and bad luck
87:4.4 some ghosts never evolved to the level of g..
87:4.5 When the doctrine of g. and bad spirits finally
87:4.5 spirits could be counted on to be either g. or bad;
87:4.6 only by postulating two kinds of spirits, one g. and
87:5.3 The savage visualizes the g. spirits as going about
87:6.2 ghost cult progressed to the concept of g. as well as
88:6.2 The concept of dual spiritism, g. and bad spirits,
89:2.2 that point where it envisaged both g. and bad spirits,
121:7.12 The ideas of spirit possession, g. and bad, applied
123:3.3 willing to accept the doctrine of g. and evil spirits
133:3.7 This g. ever strives to lead us to God, to help us to
141:7.3 having tasted of the g. realities of the kingdom,
144:5.70 A pleasure to your g., and a satisfaction to our soul
150:3.11 futile either to win the protection of g. or to ward off
good standing
70:1.12 The war for vengeance was in g. right on down to
72:2.6 All citizens in g. participate in the election of both
82:2.3 Free love has never been in g. above the scale of
good steward(s)
139:5.3 And Philip was a g. steward.
169:2.6 If you are not g. and faithful bankers, if you have
176:3.4 ‘Well done, g. and faithful steward; you also have
181:2.20 You have been a g. steward, Philip.
good stock
82:5.2 While the inbreeding of g. sometimes resulted in the
good storyteller
130:7.1 Gonod and Ganid discovered that Jesus was a g.,
good strains
67:6.7 there were many g. of biologic promise on earth.
82:6.9 white men and the Polynesian women were of g..
good symbolism
85:3.5 In religion, symbolism may be either g. or bad just to
good system
112:1.19 In a g. system all factors are in cosmic position.
good talker
139:3.3 could be quiet and taciturn one day and a very g.
good teacher(s)
122:5.7 Both Joseph and Mary were g., and they saw to it
196:0.9 as G., replied, “Why do you call me good?”
196:2.2 one who called him G., “Why do you call me good?
good technique
101:9.5 the g. and right technique of reacting to the ever-
good thing(s)
118:10.18 all things, be they g. or evil, work together for the
123:5.7 “Can any g. thing come out of Nazareth?”
131:1.5 he gives us the abundant harvest of the g. of this
131:2.8 judgment with every secret thing, whether it be g.
131:2.9 No g. will God withhold from those who walk
131:2.10 your own sins which have withheld the g. from
131:10.4 All g. come down from the Father of light,
137:2.6 “Can any such g. come out of Nazareth?” But
138:3.6 wherein you shall more abundantly enjoy the g. of
139:6.3 met Jesus, “Can any g. come out of Nazareth?”
140:8.20 The Master recognized the many g. which these
146:2.15 “It is a g. to give thanks to the Lord and to sing
149:6.4 but having already received the abundance of g.
151:2.3 “Master, while I recognize many g. about Peter’s
159:1.5 Freely you have received the g. of the kingdom;
163:1.4 Freely you have received of the g. of the kingdom;
166:2.8 to give thanks in recognition of the g. bestowed
169:3.2 you enjoyed the g. while Lazarus in like manner
172:1.6 this, seeing that Mary has done a g. in her heart?
good thinker
139:12.2 Judas was a g. but not always a truly honest thinker.
good thinking
131:5.3 Through our g. the wise Creator will enable us to
good Thought
95:6.2 associated with the idealization of Right Law, G.,
181:2.21 should learn that the expression of even a g. must be
good tidings
97:5.3 he has anointed me to preach g. to the meek;
135:11.4 heard–that the poor have g. preached to them–
136:0.2 always followed by the gospel, the g. of the joy and
137:5.4 begin the proclamation of the g. of the kingdom.”
137:7.13 emphasis on the proclamation of the “g. of the
144:8.3 and heard, that the poor have g. preached to them.
145:5.7 prepared for the preaching of the g. of the kingdom.
145:5.10 And reluctantly they went forth to preach the g. in
150:8.9 because he has anointed me to preach g. to the poor.
163:6.6 when you came back bearing the g. of the reception
good times
133:0.1 and through mutual memory of their g. with him.
169:1.6 always seeking for a g. and shirking responsibility,
good tree
140:3.19 Even so, every g. brings forth good fruit, but the
140:3.19 A g. cannot yield evil fruit, neither can a corrupt
140:8.22 he laid great emphasis on “first making the tree g..”
153:4.4 You must either make the tree g. and its fruit good,
166:4.9 laws of fruitfulness, since the tree was living and g.,
good truth(s)
158:8.1 seek to minister these g. to your brethren in the
195:5.13 When there is so much g. to publish and proclaim,
good understanding
156:2.4 so-called heathen achieved a g. of the Master’s
good use
63:1.3 Andon made g. of such a weapon in saving his life
good values
87:7.8 beautiful relations, and glorify the g. of real nobility.
101:2.14 you have come to look upon as being true and g..
good view
63:5.4 in grottoes which afforded a g. of the approaches
171:6.1 Zaccheus knew that in this way he could obtain a g.
good visit
177:1.2 We will go off by ourselves and have a g..
177:1.5 “Well, John, we have had a g., a real day of rest, but
192:1.4 and in carefree Galilee, where we can have a g..
good will
39:5.5 The worlds first realize “peace on earth and g.
39:5.5 “Glory to God and on earth peace and g. among
46:0.1 Order and g. are being restored, and the conditions
52:6.1 “Peace on earth and g. will among men.”
72:5.2 Social antagonisms are lessening, and g. is growing
77:9.10 reign and in truth is there g. in the hearts of men.
92:3.7 religion has not adequately fostered peace and g.;
99:2.5 violent revolution—peace on earth and g. among men
134:4.8 then, instead of peace on earth and g. among men,
134:5.12 peace on earth and g. among men can prevail—but
134:5.17 the tranquillity of g.—world-wide g.—among men?
134:6.13 spiritual brotherhood of man will forever insure g.
134:6.13 there is no other way whereby peace on earth and g.
139:11.6 preacher of “Peace on earth and g. among men.”
140:1.3 battle cry shall be: Peace on earth and g. to all men.
142:2.2 the world with its message of good cheer and g. to
150:4.3 proclaiming peace and g., but be not deceived–
159:3.10 know the radiance of our joy, the buoyance of our g.
160:2.10 of your Master’s ideal of “peace on earth and g.
163:1.3 as you go forth proclaiming peace on earth and g.
172:3.5 but Jesus was willing to enter peacefully and with g.
174:2.4 of his Jewish hearers, thereby alienating the g. and
180:0.2 No longer can you depend upon the g. of the
185:5.2 this man of Galilee as the token of Passover g..
194:3.11 forgiveness, matchless g., and abounding love.
194:3.12 teachings of the brotherhood of man, the g. of love
194:4.6 manifestation of brotherly love and unexampled g.
194:4.6 Their g. arose from the love born of the concept of
good wine
137:4.15 “It is the custom to set out first the g. and, when the
good woman
127:6.1 personal proffer of another g. woman’s devotion.
133:2.1 My wife has done no wrong; she is a g., but she
137:4.8 “My g. woman, what have I to do with that?”
good work(s)
121:7.5 when the Jewish religion of g. and slavery to law fell
131:5.2 both the evil deeds of the wicked and the g. of the
131:8.3 “All g. of true service come from the Supreme.
138:8.8 the repentance of so-called g. as taught by the Jews
140:3.13 light so shine before men that they may see your g.
140:4.4 light so shine before men that they may see your g.
164:5.3 for which one of these g. do you think to stone me?”
164:5.3 “For no g. would we stone you but for blasphemy,
175:1.9 self-centered rulers delight in doing their g. so that
good yoke maker
126:1.1 Jesus had become a g. and worked with canvas and
good-bye
47:5.1 the time when you bid g.–at least for a few ages–
130:0.1 Jesus said g. to the father and son in the city of
130:6.2 and made curious when Jesus, after saying g. and
133:0.1 When preparing to leave Rome, Jesus said g. to
133:4.9 In saying g., he admonished him: “Worship only
135:2.2 After bidding Jesus and Mary g. at the end of this
136:9.5 Even his human mind is saying g. to the throne of
141:0.1 the disciples had come to say g. and wish them
174:0.1 Jesus said g. to the aged Simon, and gave his parting
181:2.1 Jesus then addressed himself to saying g. individually
182:2.7 they listened to his g. salutation and went away in
good-natured
139:9.5 The nicknames given them by the disciples were g.
139:9.8 The twins were g., simple-minded helpers, and
good-naturedly
132:6.3 he said to Jesus, g.: “I propose to make a scholar
150:9.3 Jesus would have g. managed the crowd and
191:0.9 questions, but the others took Philip’s inquiries g..
good-sized
192:1.8 John Mark brought seven g. fish, which the Master
goodly
96:7.2 Levant worshiped nature gods, there were still a g.
131:3.6 Love of self is like weeds in a g. field.
149:5.2 to me in pleasant places; yes, I have a g. heritage.
151:4.5 kingdom is also like a merchant seeking g. pearls;
goodness – see truth, beauty, and goodness
1:4.4 the endless panorama of the truth of his infinite g.,
1:7.3 but the concept of divine g. is understandable only in
2:2.5 but rather in the inherent perfection of the g. of his
2:4.4 Mercy is the natural and inevitable offspring of g.
2:5.5 After all, the greatest evidence of the g. of God is the
2:5.7 and yet who is so perfect in g. and so faithful in the
2:6.0 6. THE GOODNESS OF GOD
2:6.1 but the g. of God is found only in the spiritual
2:6.1 essence, religion is a faith-trust in the g. of God.
2:6.1 This g. of God is a part of the personality of God,
2:6.3 The “richness of the g. of God leads erring man to
2:6.3 He is long-suffering and abundant in g. and truth.”
2:6.9 The g. of God rests at the bottom of the divine free
2:7.8 The discernment of the divine g. in the eternal truth,
2:7.9 to associate the g. of God with the factual truths of
2:7.9 overemphasizing the g. of God to the relative
2:7.9 the abstract and dissociated concept of isolated g..
2:7.11 All genuine g.–whether personal morality, social
2:7.12 Truth is coherent, beauty attractive, g. stabilizing.
3:5.11 must man struggle in an environment of relative g.
3:5.16 a unique possession in contrast to the inherent g.
3:6.2 of the evolutionary universes characterized by g.–
4:3.6 The infinite g. of the Father is beyond the
4:3.6 the effective exhibition of all phases of relative g..
4:3.6 Perfection of divine g. can be discerned by mortal
4:4.3 God related to the universe as the being of final g.
4:4.4 Personality, g., and numerous other characteristics
4:4.7 full of g. and pledged to effect the eternal survival of
5:4.6 The Hebrews based their religion on g.; the Greeks
6:2.8 In divine g. I discern no difference between the Son
8:2.7 is not possible that the Spirit could have more of g.
8:2.7 all g. takes origin in the Father, but in the acts of the
8:2.7 of the Spirit we can the better comprehend such g..
10:6.2 but g., mercy, and truth are the universe ministry of
14:4.13 Man rejoices in the g. of God, Havoners exult in the
20:10.3 presented to the universes as living truth, divine g.,
28:5.10 You will pay homage to the divine wisdom and g.
28:6.20 6 and 7. The Secret of Greatness and the Soul of G..
28:6.21 Greatness and g. simply cannot be divorced.
28:6.21 Greatness and g. are forever made one in God.
28:6.21 of the Secret of Greatness and the Soul of G.,
28:6.21 but the reflective estimates of greatness and of g.
28:6.21 reflectors of greatness and of g. work together,
28:6.21 be estimated without knowing the content of g.,
28:6.21 while g. cannot be portrayed without exhibiting its
28:6.22 greatness is wholly determined by the content of g.,
28:6.22 persistently you pursue, the concepts of divine g.,
34:6.13 are love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, g.,
44:7.2 G., righteousness, and justice are philosophically
44:7.3 values of g. are unified in the life experience of the
48:6.7 the great law of the conservation of g.: No act of
48:6.8 of “the g. of God, which leads to repentance,”
54:3.3 this universe rebel against the reality of truth and g.
55:3.5 3. Three per cent was dedicated to g.–social service,
56:6.3 the appreciation of beauty, and the worship of g.,
56:10.0 10. TRUTH, BEAUTY, AND GOODNESS
56:10.8 the recognition of divine g. in Deity relations with
56:10.9 Divine g. represents the revelation of infinite values
56:10.10 G. embraces the sense of ethics, morality, and
56:10.12 G. is the mental recognition of the relative values of
56:10.12 The recognition of g. implies a mind of moral status,
56:10.12 But the possession of g., greatness, is the measure of
56:10.17 Divine g. is more fully shown forth in the loving
56:10.18 The g. values of divinity are the merciful ministries of
91:8.11 prayer by giving him an augmented concept of g..
92:6.17 lay in the sublime Hebraic concepts of g. and the
94:6.4 “G. begets g., but to the one who is truly good, evil
94:6.4 the one who is truly good, evil also begets g..”
95:6.5 teachings picture evil as a time co-ordinate of g.,
95:7.6 “Truly God is plenteous in g. to all men.”
98:2.6 Aristotle, taught that virtue is knowledge; g., health
100:2.4 recognize truth in meanings, and discover g in values
101:1.7 to doubt God or distrust his g. would be to prove
101:3.6 2. Produces a sublime trust in the g. of God even in
101:6.11 the ministry-revelation of the g. of spirit values.
101:8.1 believes truth, admires beauty, and reverences g., but
102:3.4 allow the overflow of the welling-up of eternal g.
102:6.3 of self, nature’s upthrust, the inclination to g.,
103:6.13 mortal man cannot discern g., love, and truth in the
103:7.14 reception of truth, the supermind perception of g.,
103:9.10 man attains beauty and by spiritual love ascends to g.
106:9.12 truth, sensitive to beauty, and dominated by g..
109:5.2 become partially conscious of the wisdom, truth, g.,
117:1.1 intellectual meaning, and the g. of spiritual value.
117:7.17 truth out of meanings, and g. out of values.
118:9.9 mind meanings, and the g. of supreme spirit values.
118:10.15 pictures of the beauty of achieved g. attained
121:4.1 in the hearts of the nobler gentiles abundant soil of g.
125:0.6 how much more must the Father be filled with g.
130:1.2 very depths of despair, to seek after God and his g.
130:1.5 God is love; therefore he must be good, and his g.
130:1.5 unthinking misstep of those who are resistant to g.,
130:2.4 your mastery of evil by virtue of the power of g.
131:1.5 God is full of g. toward all men; we have no friend
131:1.5 His mercy fills all places and his g. encompasses
131:2.3 he is long-suffering and abundant in g. and truth.
131:2.5 O that men would praise the Lord for his g. and for
131:2.7 Surely g. and mercy shall follow me all the days of
131:4.3 I am the g. of the good and the splendor of the
131:8.3 True g. is like water in that it blesses everything
131:8.3 And like water, true g. seeks the lowest places,
131:10.4 If more human beings could know about the g. of
132:2.3 G., like truth, is always relative and unfailingly evil-
132:2.3 It is the perception of these qualities of g. and truth
132:2.5 G. is always growing toward new levels of the
132:2.6 you will find increasing g. and diminishing evil in
132:2.6 capacity for g.-experience and truth-discernment.
132:2.7 G. is living, relative, always progressing, invariably
132:2.7 G. is found in the recognition of the positive truth-
132:2.8 Until you attain Paradise levels, g. will always be
132:2.8 increasing satisfaction in the partial attainment of g..
132:2.8 The presence of g. and evil in the world is in itself
132:2.9 the positive and supreme qualities of g., beauty,
132:2.9 In all such spirit personalities, g. is no longer partial
132:3.4 that hunger and thirst for g. which leads this mortal
132:3.8 the increasing and voluntary choice of g. attended by
132:3.8 With the attainment of finality of choice for g. and of
132:3.8 functioning on such a high spirit level of divine g..
132:4.6 Revere g. and exalt truth.
132:5.25 I perceive you are a man of great wisdom and g.,
138:3.8 of but one thing: the g. and friendliness of Jesus.
139:9.10 you favor us with special manifestations of your g.?”
140:8.8 the eventual triumph of divine justice and eternal g..
140:8.26 Jesus insisted that true g. must be unconscious,
140:8.31 The Master revealed a g. equal to God.
140:8.32 the truth, experiencing compassion, and choosing g.
141:7.9 highest perfection, even the final g. of the Father.
143:2.7 It is the very g. of God that leads men into true
146:2.8 that opens the door of the Father’s storehouse of g.,
147:8.0 8. THE FEAST OF SPIRITUAL GOODNESS
149:6.4 The g. of God leads to repentance; the beneficence
150:5.5 this gospel, which is a revelation of the g. of God,
150:8.2 the earth and to those who dwell upon it and in g.,
155:5.5 a glimpse of the g. and beauty of the character of the
156:5.15 Are you more resourceful in revealing g. today than
160:2.8 of a friend enhances all beauty and exalts every g..
160:4.12 Thus build up reserve galleries of beauty, g., and
161:2.4 and evil, recognize these elements of g. in Jesus.
161:2.6 Jesus strongly loves g. and equally hates sin.
171:7.2 G. always compels respect, but when it is devoid of
171:7.2 when it is devoid of grace, it often repels affection.
171:7.2 G. is universally attractive only when it is gracious.
171:7.2 G. is effective only when it is attractive.
180:5.9 true spirit values: divine beauty, infinite g., and
188:5.2 sense that his life and death do win men over to g.
188:5.2 not to resist evil but to find through him a g. which
191:5.3 The Jews have extolled g.; the Greeks have exalted
192:2.1 Love is the ancestor of all spiritual g., the essence of
193:2.2 confiding trust, merciful ministry, unfailing g.,
194:3.2 the eternal proof that the truth of g. and the faith of
195:5.14 truth, loyalty to duty, and the worship of divine g..
195:6.11 cannot know, much less know truth, and cherish g..
195:6.17 sincere pursuit of g., beauty, and truth leads to God.
196:0.11 Jesus’ wholehearted faith in the fundamental g. of
196:3.27 Morality without religion fails to reveal ultimate g.,
goodness-experience
132:2.6 evil in perfect accordance with your capacity for g.
goodnesses
101:5.13 will know the truth of supreme values, divine g.,
101:10.6 Reason alone can never validate the values and g. of
goods
66:7.13 5. You shall not steal your neighbor’s g. or cattle.
69:4.2 traders who would leave their g. on a neutral spot.
69:4.3 A fetish was used to guard over the deposits of g. for
69:4.3 with a fetish on guard the g. were always safe.
69:9.3 man desires to bequeath his capital g. to his progeny.
69:9.9 though men did not hesitate to appropriate the g. of
81:6.6 2. Capital g.. Culture is never developed under
81:6.14 knowledge, capital g., and human potentials.
91:1.3 that food, shelter, rain, game, and other material g.
96:3.4 and g. in token of their long service in Egypt.
132:5.5 fair profit in the exchange and barter of material g..
139:9.9 rich man as an evangelist unless he sold his g. and
148:8.5 Abraham the Pharisee, gave all of his worldly g. to
153:4.3 into the house of a strong man and despoil his g.
160:4.6 4. Wealth–the g. of life.
163:2.6 of Jesus did not part with all their worldly g.,
163:3.3 would follow you to give up all their worldly g.?”
165:4.2 abundant room in which to store my fruits and my g..
165:4.2 and be merry, for you are rich and increased in g..’
165:4.5 those who have an abundance of this world’s g.,
165:4.8 and now shall be able to eat continually of my g.,
171:6.2 I am going to bestow one half of all my g. upon
176:3.4 before him and delivered into their hands all his g..
176:3.4 to each he intrusted his g. according to their abilities
177:2.1 John’s parents possessed more of this world’s g.
192:2.11 Philip, shall you busy yourself with money and g..
194:3.16 sacrificed their homes, families, friends, worldly g.,
194:4.7 desire to share their g. with their fellow believers.
194:4.7 their property and disposed of all their capital g.
gophers
61:2.7 gnawing rodents, including beavers, squirrels, g.,
Gophna
143:0.1 for several days to the people who came from G.
gorgeous
94:10.2 images, charms, pictures, holy water, g. vestments,
97:9.17 nation was centered at Jebus in the g. royal chapel.
gorgeously
144:8.3 As a rule they who are g. appareled and who live
gorges
151:5.2 There are steep g. leading up from the lake into the
151:5.2 the cooling air of the g. to rush down upon the lake.
gorging
152:3.1 multitude had finished g. itself with the wonder-
gorilla
61:3.12 true types of both the primitive monkey and the g.
62:3.12 the modern types of monkey, baboon, g., and
62:5.2 like a bear and not as would a chimpanzee or a g.,
gory
125:1.4 The bloodstained pavement, the g. hands of the
gospel—noun—see gospel of the kingdom; see gospel of
Jesus; see Gospel
5:4.8 the Christians preach a g. aimed at a “knowledge of
48:6.7 to the proclamation of the g. of eternal progression,
48:6.31 the evangels of the g. of perfection attainment for the
66:6.2 arrived and began the proclamation of the new g. of
76:5.1 They fully believed this g. of resurrection and
93:5.5 Nahor had not wholly accepted the Melchizedek g.;
93:6.4 this g. of simple faith in God was too advanced;
93:7.1 carrying with them Machiventa’s g of belief and faith
93:7.3 From one generation to another the Salem g. found
93:7.3 The original Melchizedek g. had been almost wholly
93:9.5 and nourished the g. of the Salem colony, but
94:0.1 preaching Machiventa’s g. of man’s faith and trust
94:1.6 The rejection of the Melchizedek g. of trust in God
94:2.4 most terrible price for its rejection of the Salem g..
94:4.10 great need is for the portrayal of the Jesusonian g.
94:4.10 the dynamic love portrayed in the original g. of the
94:5.8 It was upon the foundations of their g. that the great
94:6.1 the Salem g. was restated and revitalized,
94:7.2 Gautama exhorted his followers to carry his g. to all
94:7.4 of the revival of the Salem g. of salvation by faith.
94:7.6 Gautama’s wife believed her husband’s g. and was
94:7.6 years wavered regarding the Salem g. of divine favor
94:7.7 Gautama’s g. of salvation, free from sacrifice, ritual,
94:7.7 surprisingly near to being a revival of the Salem g..
94:8.3 The original g. of Gautama was based on the four
94:8.19 The great weakness in the original g. of Buddhism
94:9.2 The teachers of Gautama’s g. not only braved the
94:9.2 it was the miraculized g. which made him a god.
94:10.3 except the simple teachings of the Jesusonian g.:
94:11.2 to the auditors of the Mahayana g. of Buddhism.
94:11.6 But a great limitation in the original g. of Siddhartha,
94:11.13 words of promise, to hear the simple g. of Salem,
94:12.7 to the peoples of all faiths, not the g. about Jesus,
95:0.1 good news of the g. of Machiventa Melchizedek.
95:1.7 This defeat of the Salem g. was followed by a great
95:1.8 to preach only the g. of divine favor through faith
95:1.8 had been commissioned to preach a definite g.,
95:3.3 Thousands of years before the Salem g. penetrated
95:5.9 fatal weakness of Ikhnaton’s g. was its greatest
95:5.12 the agricultural laborers never really grasped his g.
95:6.1 to revive the smouldering embers of the Salem g..
95:6.8 of Zoroaster to the modern perversions of his g. by
95:7.1 against all efforts to extend the g. through military
95:7.3 that might have responded to the Jesusonian g.,
95:7.3 to “go into all the world and preach the g.,”
95:7.3 lands would gladly have received the simple g. of
96:6.3 Joshua found it necessary to preach a stern g. to his
97:4.5 Hosea proclaimed a g. of loving-kindness and mercy,
97:5.4 confirmed and embellished Isaiah’s soul-satisfying g..
97:6.1 teachers continued to expound the g. of Isaiah,
97:7.8 Listen again to the g. of this new revelation of the
97:7.9 Isaiah conducted a far-flung propaganda of the g.
97:7.12 the fear-destroying g. of Melchizedek and the
97:9.28 from the emphasis of their g. of social justice.
98:3.2 In the monotheistic renaissance of Melchizedek’s g.
98:3.9 to a form of worship embodying Melchizedek’s g.
98:7.11 but has largely forgotten the Master’s personal g.:
99:6.2 welfare, and facilitate the spread of the essential g. of
99:6.3 and gradually loses the saving message of the g. of
100:7.6 Jesus exhorted his followers to preach the g. to all
103:9.4 the consummate saving g. of the religion of Jesus.
121:1.2 proclaimed the g. of a Jewish Messiah in the Greek
121:5.18 Jesus subsequently gave his g. of personal religion–
121:7.4 array the people against the acceptance of a new g..
121:7.5 their divine destiny as messengers of the new g. of
121:7.6 the g. of personality sanctity and spiritual liberty
128:3.6 whose boldness in preaching this early g. resulted in
128:3.6 boldness in proclaiming his view of the new g. was
130:8.1 with Peter he went on to Spain preaching the g..
132:0.10 prepared the way for their coming with the new g..
132:4.7 man who boldly continued to preach the new g..
133:9.5 the similarity between the g. of this Son of Man and
136:0.2 but such a message was always followed by the g.,
137:7.13 should go forth, as John had, preaching the g. and
138:5.2 the mistake of trying to fit Jesus’ new g. into their
138:5.2 Jesus had come to proclaim a new g. of salvation
138:6.3 Said Jesus: “My kingdom and the g. related thereto
138:7.4 I shall subsequently ordain you to preach the g.
139:1.8 missionaries who were sent out to proclaim the g.,
139:5.10 and in all his subsequent labors in behalf of the g..
140:4.1 who were to go on preaching the g. and aspiring to
140:8.24 Peter grasped the idea that the g. they were about to
140:9.3 you will be brought because you believe this g.,
140:9.3 will be hated by many peoples because of this g.;
140:10.4 And the g. you are going forth to preach has to do
140:10.9 And this is the good news of the g.: that by faith
141:2.2 when you believe in this new g. of divine sonship,
141:4.2 “God is your Father, and religion–my g.–is nothing
142:2.2 As the g. of this kingdom shall spread over the
142:5.4 And for all who truly believe this g., I will become
142:8.1 A part of this time, while the apostles taught the g.
143:1.4 in an age to come the g. which I declare to you will
143:1.5 “But who told you that my g. was intended only
143:1.5 oppressed of this generation have the g. preached
143:1.6 you will be put to death for your loyalty to the g.
143:1.7 the unbelievers may taunt you with preaching a g.
143:1.7 sincere believers in the g. of this kingdom who will
143:3.8 the cities of Archelais and Phasaelis believed in the g.
143:6.2 And many of the dwellers in Sychar believed the g.
144:7.4 whom the Master commissioned to preach the g..
144:8.1 Jews and gentiles came to this camp to hear the g..
145:5.7 I have ordained you to preach the g. and minister to
146:0.1 preached the g. and baptized believers in Rimmon,
146:0.2 threw themselves into the work of preaching the g.,
146:2.13 12. All believers in this g. should pray sincerely for
146:3.1 he quickly believed this g. of salvation.
146:4.0 4. THE GOSPEL AT IRON
146:4.6 to Gischala, spending two days proclaiming the g.,
147:3.2 healing of the sick for the proclamation of the g. of
147:5.3 of the women associated with her to accept the g.
148:1.2 these many and divergent views of the g. at his
148:1.4 evangelists, though they taught and preached the g.,
149:2.2 Christianity does contain more of the Master’s g.
149:2.8 Jesus dared to take women along as teachers of the g
149:3.3 doors of their hearts to the spiritual appeal of the g..
150:2.3 became the most effective teacher of the g. among
150:4.3 family enter the kingdom and others reject the g.,
150:4.3 he who loves father or mother more than this g. is
150:5.5 When men believe this g., which is a revelation of
150:9.5 group of disillusioned preachers of the g. of truth
151:0.2 in visiting from house to house, teaching the g.,
151:2.3 represents those who have heard but little of the g.
151:2.3 those who are attracted to the truths of the g.;
151:3.3 of fables or allegories in teaching the truths of the g..
152:5.4 to the end that you may have full faith in the g.
152:6.4 truth and respond to the spiritual appeal of the g. in
156:2.6 not to be content with their childhood in the g. but
156:3.2 observe the eagerness of the gentiles to hear the g.
156:5.12 builders must be undoubting of the truth of the g. of
156:5.19 in all your efforts to preach truth and proclaim the g..
157:6.13 when you presently go forth to proclaim this g.
157:6.14 association with the souls of all who believe this g..”
158:7.5 whosoever loses his life for my sake and the g.’,
159:2.1 How can you expect that all who will believe the g.
159:3.3 It is the purpose of this g. to restore self-respect to
159:3.13 Believing the g. will not prevent getting into trouble,
159:4.9 of today from accepting the new light of the g.,
159:5.8 actually doing, those things which the g. required.
159:5.10 And this aspect of the g. was well illustrated by
160:0.1 a firsthand and authoritative version of the g. from
160:0.1 listen to all he had to say and tell him about the g.
160:1.14 The philosophy which I teach, linked with the g.
160:5.7 there can never be a higher since this g. embraces
160:5.10 This g. enables us to seek for the true God and to
161:2.8 and to declare the new g. with positive authority.
162:2.1 to his words depicting the liberty of the new g.
162:2.2 a g. that sets men free from the burdensome
162:2.3 You, if you will receive this g., shall come to know
162:4.1 publicly to proclaim his full g. in Jerusalem.
162:7.5 “Verily, verily, I say to you who believe the g. that
163:1.4 if the people of any city refuse to receive this g.,
163:2.9 associate of men who had forsaken all for the g.;
163:4.5 from wholehearted devotion to preaching the g..
163:4.17 these seventy messengers were to go with the g. to
163:6.1 to hear these newly ordained teachers of the g. tell
163:6.3 while this wonderful g. was hidden from the wise
163:6.6 Did you go forth with so little faith in this g. that you
164:2.1 feast of tabernacles that he might proclaim the g.
164:5.3 so will I dwell in every one who believes this g..”
165:3.5 who have had the courage to confess faith in my g.
165:5.3 If you give your lives truly to the g., you shall live
165:5.3 lives truly to the gospel, you shall live by the g..
165:6.3 believe in me and three members reject this g..
165:6.3 are destined to be set against each other by the g.
165:6.3 into all the world proclaiming this g. to all nations,
166:0.1 They found these messengers of the g. meeting with
166:0.2 the g. from this time on reflected, not so much Jesus’
166:1.4 when the work of the g. is brought before them
166:2.2 orthodox Jews, were more willing to believe the g.
166:4.3 greater numbers of the poor joyfully receive the g.
166:5.2 headquarters for the promulgation of the g. through
166:5.7 Abner was a faithful believer in, and teacher of, the g
167:0.2 This was a period when the g. was proclaimed with
167:0.3 were much rejoiced over the progress of the g. at
167:1.3 were disciples of Jesus or else were friendly to the g..
168:2.7 will also be experienced by all who believe this g.
169:3.1 while this olden parable is not according to the g.
170:2.3 2. The g. carried a message of new confidence and
170:2.4 3. It was in itself a new standard of moral values,
170:2.4 It was a new ethical yardstick wherewith to measure
170:2.4 It portrayed the ideal of a resultant new order of
170:2.5 4. It taught the pre-eminence of the spiritual
170:2.6 5. This new g. held up spiritual attainment as the true
170:2.8 7. The new g. affirmed that human salvation is the
171:2.4 bitter persecutions and to bear witness for this g.
172:1.6 in the ages to come, wherever this g. shall be
172:3.10 the Son of Peace and turn your backs upon the g.
172:4.1 last chance to hear the g. and receive the Son of
173:1.5 attempted to teach the g. of the heavenly kingdom.
173:4.4 if you continue to reject this g., presently will the
174:5.3 True, indeed, many of you have believed my g. for
174:5.3 I have freely proclaimed the g. of salvation to this
174:5.7 the Master said: “He who believes this g., believes
174:5.8 willing to lay down his life for my sake and the g.’
175:1.24 Those who have believed my g. are even now safe
175:2.2 accepted his g. and presently died unflinchingly
175:2.2 yielded up their lives as the first martyrs of the g.
176:1.1 authorities and persecuted for the sake of the g..
176:1.7 you insist on interpreting the g. in accordance with
176:3.2 these things to do with one who believes this g.,
176:3.2 You who are God-knowing and g.-believing have
177:5.2 Those who know the g. only in the mind, and who
177:5.2 and some will renounce the g. and desert you.
178:1.8 in civil affairs as a result of believing this g.
178:1.9 you who believe this g. can expect only trouble,
178:1.10 the persecutions by those who hate this g. of joy and
178:1.10 and many in high places nominally accept the g. of
178:1.11 be permitted to take the place of proclaiming the g.
178:1.15 From generation to generation this g. must show
178:1.15 It must not be permitted to become merely a sacred
178:3.3 but you are to remain to witness to this g. when I
178:3.3 Let your souls be valiant in defense of the g. by
180:0.2 When you go out into the world to proclaim this g.
180:3.1 will you suffer many things for the sake of my g..
180:3.1 I also suffered before you for the sake of this g.
180:6.1 you in all your sufferings for my sake and the g.’.
181:2.7 grasp the spiritual nature and meaning of my g.,
181:2.11 have gone forth proclaiming this g. in great power,
181:2.13 no longer direct you in the proclamation of the g..
181:2.14 become believers in the g. through your ministry.
181:2.15 And all who thus live will reveal the g. even in the
181:2.15 will not hesitate to lay down their lives for this g.,
181:2.18 in the flesh when they come fully to believe this g.
181:2.18 must learn to believe this g. without my presence
181:2.23 your persistent tendency to interpret my g. in
181:2.25 that you fail to grasp the full meaning of the g..
181:2.29 go on living a life dedicated to preaching this g.,
183:4.2 into the world proclaiming the good news of the g.
185:7.2 are not so guilty since you are ignorant of the g..
186:5.4 The g. of the good news that mortal man may, by
187:1.10 very effective teachers of the new g. in Africa.
188:5.6 The very first teacher of his g. who was called upon
190:1.7 first attempt at the socialization of the Master’s g.
190:3.1 the liberty of mankind through the g. of sonship
190:3.1 Go to all the world proclaiming this g. and
190:4.1 to all the world, proclaiming this g. of salvation as
191:1.2 while you prepare to carry the good news of the g.
191:1.4 Master exhort him to go on preaching the g..
191:4.3 As you rejoice in your loyalty to the g., pray the
191:4.3 you have preached the g. in power; the Greeks
191:4.4 “Go, then, into all the world proclaiming this g. of
191:6.2 you are all to proclaim this g. of love and truth by
191:6.3 all the world preaching this g., and lo, I am with you
192:2.2 Preach the g. without fear or favor; remember that
192:2.11 into the lands of the gentiles and proclaim this g..
192:2.12 only to obeying your commission to preach this g.
192:4.7 public preaching of the new g. of the risen Lord
193:0.4 of the good news, not just a part of the saving g..
193:2.2 these universe facts are all related to this g. in that
193:2.2 abroad to tell all nations the good news of this g.,
193:6.4 some time before he went forth preaching the g..
193:6.4 the lands beyond Mesopotamia preaching the g.
193:6.5 on the stage of the early proclamation of the g. in
194:0.3 instructed that the g. which they should preach
194:0.3 facts associated with the g. for the gospel message
194:0.7 how these men came to preach a new g. about Jesus
194:2.1 Jesus lived on earth and taught a g. which
194:2.1 shall have a new and up-to-date version of the g.,
194:2.8 presently became a new g. of the ransom which
194:2.8 even though the g. did become greatly distorted, it
194:3.2 The religion of Jesus is a new g. of faith to be
194:3.5 the outpoured spirit for a part of the new g. which
194:3.8 growth of the religion which he lived and the g.
194:3.12 reputation–that was Jesus of Nazareth and his g. of
194:4.2 go out at once to preach their g. with new power.
194:4.4 They have a new g.; they are on fire with a new
194:4.5 suddenly changed into the g. of the Lord Jesus Christ
194:4.6 commentary on the g. of the kingdom for that g.,
194:4.10 during which the new g. about Jesus spread rapidly
195:0.12 these ideals of the Master are still latent in his g.,
195:6.10 Jesus in his g. introduced mortal man to the entrance
195:10.1 and illuminated with a new understanding of his g.
195:10.8 obstacles to the immediate advance of the real g.–
195:10.9 who would gladly yield loyalty to the Christ of the g.
195:10.21 man can ever hear–the living g. of the fatherhood of
196:2.1 The Apostle Paul later on transformed this new g.
gospel of the kingdom
100:7.12 yet was Jesus filled with enthusiasm for the g..
121:2.4 provided the cultural centers in which the new g.
121:2.10 penetration of foreign treaty nations with the new g.
128:4.6 which might become a competitor of the g. that he
130:2.3 then so favorable for planting the seed of the new g..
132:3.1 Nabon to become one of the early converts to the g..
137:8.2 Let us make ready to proclaim the g..”
138:6.3 Proclaim the g. and portray my revelation of the
138:9.1 and the renewal of the proclamation of the g..
139:7.9 Matthew went forth to proclaim the g. after the
139:7.10 north, preaching the g. and baptizing believers.
139:11.10 he rallied his hopes and went forth to proclaim the g.
140:0.1 for their ordination as public preachers of the g..
140:6.2 The new g. cannot be made to conform to that
141:2.2 but when, because of the g. which I have come to
141:5.4 means of guiding and controlling believers in the g..
141:7.4 sought to impress upon all teachers of the g. that
142:1.7 This was the beginning of the spread of the g. to the
142:3.8 That is the good news of the g. of heaven.
142:5.4 You who hear this message and believe this g. are
142:5.5 were emboldened by Jesus’ teaching to preach the g.
142:7.4 people of another age will better understand the g.
143:1.1 listened attentively to these objections to the g.
143:1.3 After Jesus had heard similar objections to the g.
143:1.5 The g. is to be preached to all men–Jew and gentile
143:1.9 acquire the spirit of positive aggression in the new g.
143:6.5 not again visit the heart of Samaria to preach the g..
144:1.3 To confirm their understanding of, and faith in, the g.
144:7.3 they both preached the g. as they understood it.
144:8.3 and said: “Do not think that John doubts the g..
145:2.10 that the g. is a message directed to the individual,
145:3.9 with my dedication to the proclamation of the g.
145:5.8 On this first tour they preached the g. in many cities,
146:0.1 in many other smaller towns they proclaimed the g.
146:1.1 difference between the older beliefs and the new g.
146:1.4 It was at Rimmon that Todan first heard the g.,
146:2.1 and his apostles gladly and many accepted the g.,
146:3.1 facts of life, but the g. unfolds the truths of being.
146:3.1 Jesus taught this Greek the saving truths of the g..
146:3.3 know, really be certain, about the truth of this g.?”
146:4.4 instruct believing miners further regarding the g..
147:0.1 met with the believers and instructed them in the g.
147:3.2 astounded and presently be won to believe in the g..
147:3.3 He who hears the g. and believes in this teaching
147:3.4 And many of those who heard believed the g..
147:5.3 had become a believer in the good news of the g..
147:5.6 the tremendous changes which the g. has already
147:5.10 And many, indeed, became believers in the g. and
147:7.2 children of light, but fasting is not a part of the g.
147:7.2 the old order over into the new teaching of the g..
148:1.2 apostolic teachers taught his own view of the g..
148:8.3 that his teaching was not sound as judged by the g.
149:0.2 and faithful, I will ordain you to preach the g..”
149:1.9 But never would she become interested in the g.;
149:2.1 of the world would speedily have embraced the g..
149:2.3 make the g. more acceptable to disbelieving Jews.
149:3.2 continued rejection of the appealing truths of the g.
150:1.1 women to teach the g. and minister to the sick.
150:1.3 recognized as authorized teachers of the new g..
150:2.1 Increasingly, women had become believers in the g.,
150:3.3 of superstitious error which has no place in the g..
150:3.9 The g. must have nothing in common with the priests
150:4.1 may pass quickly over all Galilee preaching the g.
150:4.2 Preach the g. and proclaim the saving truth that man
150:4.3 When all of a family receive the g., truly peace
150:5.2 do to be saved, you shall answer, Believe this g.;
150:5.4 proclaiming the g. with new power and renewed
151:2.3 The seed represents the g., while the sower stands
151:2.6 And that is that our teaching of the g., no matter
151:6.3 time had become a halfhearted believer in the g..
152:5.6 this great miracle did nothing to further the g. in the
152:5.6 the higher and more spiritual phases of the new g. of
153:1.3 courageously to assert full-fledged faith in the g..
154:1.3 open proclamation of the g. in its larger scope
155:2.2 preaching the g. to a small but earnest company of
156:1.8 to exercise saving faith in the teachings of the g. of
156:4.2 There was such an interest in the g. among these
156:4.3 fatherhood of God and brotherhood of man–the g.
156:6.3 move to be made in the work of preaching the g..
157:6.5 Before Caesarea-Philippi Jesus presented the g. as its
159:1.2 in the g. the Father goes forth to find them even
159:2.1 Do you not perceive that this g. shall presently be
159:3.1 truth, and which should activate all who teach the g..
159:3.9 In preaching the g., you are simply teaching
159:4.2 those truths which are to be gleaned for the g..
159:4.6 effort to withstand these newer teachings of the g..
159:4.7 we make no record of the teachings of this g. lest,
159:5.1 the disciples about the positive nature of the g..
159:5.7 and for inclusion in the teachings of the new g..
159:5.7 to a worthy setting in the new teachings of the g..
160:1.12 And all this philosophy, plus the g., constitutes the
160:2.6 relationship as the very cornerstone of this new g..
160:3.5 This new g. renders a great service to the art of
161:0.2 in presenting the g. to the Greek philosopher.
161:2.1 Thomas so fully approved Rodan’s views of the g.,
162:1.1 implored him to go to Jerusalem to proclaim the g. in
162:2.2 refuse to accept this new and more glorious g. of
162:9.7 urge him to go up to Jerusalem to proclaim the g..
163:0.1 teachers and sent them forth to proclaim the g..
163:2.4 been subsequently instructed in the g. by Peter
163:2.4 Do you believe this g.?”
163:4.2 1. The g. must be proclaimed to all the world,
163:6.1 these enthusiasts for the g. related their experiences.
163:6.5 communities which have elected to believe the g..
163:6.6 bearing the good tidings of the reception of the g. by
164:2.3 of the Jewish leaders never would accept the g.;
164:5.6 for Josiah became a lifelong preacher of the g..
165:0.2 development of higher spiritual aspects of the g.,
165:2.3 who would be willing to die for me and for this g.,
165:3.7 that very hour what you should say in honor of the g.
165:5.3 devote yourselves to the proclamation of the g.,
166:0.1 the fact that the g. could spread without miracles
166:1.3 concerning the proclamation of the new g. of God;
167:2.3 and made public confession of his faith in the g..
168:3.1 consolidate the faith of the mass of believers in the g.
169:4.1 as servants of mankind and messengers of the g..
170:1.17 the g. became more and more a religion about him.
170:2.2 The g. was to set man free and inspire him to dare to
170:3.11 it has refused to practice the principles of the g.
170:4.8 points as representing the cardinal features of the g.:
170:5.4 ideals of Jesus, embodied in the teaching of the g.,
170:5.12 the world as a consequence of the spread of the g.;
170:5.19 Jesus nearly supplanted the preaching of Jesus’ g..
170:5.19 And that was the g..
171:4.6 “I well know about Herod and his fear of this g..
171:8.1 while Jesus taught Zaccheus and his family the g..
172:5.3 Peter would so much have liked to preach the g. to
173:4.3 and to the impending rejection of Jesus and the g.,
174:4.4 professed faith in the g., and was baptized by Josiah
175:1.1 see light, those who are determined to reject this g..
175:1.7 even the gentiles, have believed the g., but those who
175:1.8 witness these, my disciples and believers in the g.,
176:1.1 your faith and to show your steadfastness in the g.
176:1.1 doubt not that this g. will triumph over all enemies
176:2.3 a new beginning out of which the g. will go to all
176:2.5 when this g. shall have been proclaimed to all the
176:3.2 What does it matter to you who believe this g. if
177:2.2 “I know you will prove loyal to the g. because I can
177:2.4 “Your young friend Amos believes this g. just as
177:4.5 first identified himself with Jesus and the new g..
178:1.4 brotherhood and service are cornerstones of the g..
178:1.6 In the g. there resides the mighty Spirit of Truth,
178:1.9 manner in which you will suffer and die for this g.,
178:1.9 The persistent preaching of this g. will some day
178:1.10 and many in high places nominally accept the g.
178:1.11 this g.–the supreme desire to do the Father’s will
178:1.14 of truth, and aggressive in the preaching of this g.,
178:1.15 This g. is a living truth.
178:1.16 the way of the preaching of the g. to the sons of
178:3.3 destruction and so delay the proclamation of the g.
180:5.12 the new g. is dominated by truth-conviction,
180:6.1 Although this g. never fails to bring great peace to
181:1.1 of each of you and of all other believers in this g..
181:2.12 As you go onward preaching this g., you will have
181:2.14 to follow the Son of Man and to believe the g..
181:2.20 you were called to do–the preaching of this g.
181:2.27 your life to the public proclamation of this g. to
182:1.6 now believe, or who may hereafter believe the g.
185:1.7 maid, who was a Phoenician believer in the g..
186:5.4 True, indeed, all this g. has been illuminated by the
187:1.10 Jerusalem, he became a valiant believer in the g.,
190:5.4 Did you not understand how great was the g.
191:4.3 that there is but one g.–the good news of the gift of
191:4.4 Freely you have received this g., and you will freely
191:5.3 to go into all the world and preach this g..
191:6.2 This g. belongs to both Jew and gentile, to rich and
191:6.3 This g. belongs to all who believe it; it shall not be
191:6.3 it shall not be committed to the custody of mere
192:2.11 that is the command to go forth proclaiming the g..
192:2.12 would obey me, go forth to teach all peoples this g.
192:2.12 when you proclaim the saving truths of the g.
192:4.7 the first steps of changing the g.—sonship with God
193:0.4 that your mission among men is to proclaim the g.
193:0.4 with God, by faith, is still the saving truth of the g..
193:0.4 The g. is concerned with the love of the Father and
193:0.5 go you now into all the world preaching this g.
193:1.2 The g. has taught you that all men are the sons of
193:2.2 The fact that the dead rise is not the g..
193:3.2 will presently go into all the world preaching this g.
193:5.2 you shall begin the new proclamation of the g.,
193:6.4 Jesus in the place of proclaiming the former g..
194:0.1 a strong urge to go out and publicly proclaim the g.
194:0.4 The g. is: the fact of the fatherhood of God, coupled
194:2.8 fundamental truths and teachings of his earlier g..
194:3.5 of qualifying believers effectively to preach the g.,
194:3.9 The g. was to be identified with no particular race,
194:4.4 Jesus had ordained to go forth preaching the g.,
194:4.5 The g., the message of Jesus, had been suddenly
194:4.6 the living and illustrative commentary on the g. for
195:0.1 of the apostles in their efforts to proclaim the g..
195:3.11 if it had been the g. which had been accepted in the
195:9.7 will he be disposed to turn wholeheartedly to the g.,
196:2.1 The g. is founded on the personal religious
196:2.6 life and so gloriously set forth in the original g..
gospel of Jesus or Jesus’ gospel
77:8.12 When the early teachers of the g. were thrown into
89:3.6 knew that such teachings were not a part of Jg.,
94:12.7 about Jesus, but the living, spiritual reality of the g..
102:6.10 Materialism cheapens human life; the g. enhances
121:7.8 g., as it was embodied in Paul’s cult of Antioch
132:3.11 great assistance to the later arriving preachers of Jg..
139:11.11 into the heart of Africa, everywhere preaching the g.
140:4.1 The so-called “Sermon on the Mount” is not the g..
149:2.2 Other teachers of Jg. Did likewise, but none
160:1.15 these deficiencies have been supplied by this new g.,
160:5.14 of his race, who had become a believer in the g..
164:1.4 among all who have subsequently believed the g..
170:5.20 It is just because the g. was so many-sided that
177:2.6 It is our sincere belief that the g. of Jesus’ teaching,
177:2.6 albeit the acceptance of Jg. Will result in the loyal
185:2.6 who later on became a full-fledged believer in Jg..
195:0.2 Hebrews, as a people, refused to accept either Jg.
195:1.10 the West with the Christian version of the g..
195:6.10 but Jesus in his g. introduced mortal man to the
195:9.1 the truths of Jg. Will persist gloriously to illuminate
195:10.15 a grave weakness when it attempts to carry the g. to
196:3.1 this First Cause is He, the heavenly Father of Jg.,
gospel-believing
176:3.2 You who are God-knowing and g. have already
gospel – adjective
gospel activities
178:2.1 with these references to an extended future of g..
gospel believers
156:6.5 the great sifting through which the g. had passed.
170:4.3 The enlarging brotherhood of g., the social aspects
181:2.18 harmony among the various groups of sincere g..
194:3.17 Pentecost was the call to spiritual unity among g..
gospel harvest
163:4.10 pray for more laborers to be sent forth into the g..
gospel message
163:1.4 He who rejects your g. message rejects me.
194:0.3 the facts associated with the gospel for the g. itself.
Gospel messenger(s)
163:1.3 the heads of the seventy to set them apart as g.,
163:2.1 a single person who craved ordination as a g.,
163:2.1 talked with Jesus, no more desired to become g..
163:2.2 minister to your loved ones, but not so with my g..
163:2.3 The g. messengers cannot have divided affections.
gospel movement
175:4.1 that Judas fully made up his mind to forsake the g.
176:1.3 Jerusalem was to become the cradle of the early g.,
192:0.1 Jews concluded that the g. was effectually crushed.
gospel preacher(s)
132:0.4 this early acceptance of the teachings of the g.
148:1.3 the later seventy g. and teachers were drawn.
151:2.2 The sower is the g.; the seed is the word of God.
163:1.1 Abner was placed at the head of the g. and teachers.
gospel record
176:2.8 No part of the g. ever suffered such confusing
gospel’s sake
158:7.5 whosoever loses his life for my sake and the g.’,
174:5.8 willing to lay down his life for my sake and the g.’
180:6.1 you in all your sufferings for my sake and the g.’.
gospel service
148:1.4 was one of those trained for g. in Peter’s school.
gospel teachers
148:1.3 the later seventy g. and preachers were drawn.
190:0.4 all the g. united in this implicit faith in the Master’s
gospel teaching(s)
130:5.1 the foundation for the quick reception of the later g.
149:2.3 The effort to connect the g. directly onto the Jewish
150:1.3 gave these ten women as he set them apart for g.
151:2.2 represents those who do not understand the g..
190:0.4 feature of the faith of all branches of the early g..
gospel truth
177:5.2 rulers lead the teachers of the g. to their death.
194:2.9 the resurrection of Jesus for the saving g. truth of
gospel writers
170:2.10 the concept of the g. was colored by the belief that
gospel yoke
159:3.7 The g. yoke is easy and the burden of truth is light.
Gospel—see also Gospels
121:6.6 The G. of John, the last of the narratives of Jesus’
121:8.3 1. The G. by Mark.
121:8.3 his record is in reality the G. according to Peter.
121:8.3 The G. was completed near the end of A.D. 68.
121:8.3 end to replace the latter one fifth of the original G.,
121:8.3 the written basis of all subsequent G. narratives
121:8.4 2. The G. of Matthew. The so-called G. according to
121:8.4 Matthew’s G. portrays Jesus as a son of David,
121:8.5 The Apostle Matthew did not write this G..
121:8.7 at Pella, Isador wrote the G. according to Matthew.
121:8.8 3. The G. by Luke. Luke, the physician of Antioch in
121:8.8 Luke did not formulate his many notes into the G.
121:8.9 As material for the compilation of his G., Luke
121:8.9 Luke’s G. is, therefore, in some ways the G.
121:8.9 but Luke also had with him a copy of Mark’s G.,
121:8.10 4. The G. of John. The G. according to John
121:8.10 This is the so-called G. according to John the son
139:2.12 partially recorded by Luke and in the G. of Mark.
139:4.4 directing Nathan in the writing of the G. which now
139:4.15 the writing of the so-called “G. according to John,”
139:7.5 has become known as the G. according to Matthew.
157:1.4 miracle as recorded by the writer of Matthew’s G..
166:5.3 nothing is heard of Abner in the G. records of the
176:2.8 Caligula, was bodily copied into the Matthew G.
Gospels
121:0.1 of Jesus greatly delayed the writing of the G..
121:8.1 our purpose also to make use of the so-called G. of
121:8.10 When this record was made, John had the other G.
156:2.3 the later Jewish writers of the G. were wont lightly
gossip
123:1.6 listening to the conversation and g. of the caravan
123:5.15 was one of the social centers of contact and g. for
got—see got along
74:8.10 then the tradition of Adam’s six days g. woven into
84:5.4 for woman to enjoy added rights, she g. them,
89:4.5 As man g. away from the notion of the evolutionary
95:2.2 In this way the Egyptians gradually g. used to the
125:4.3 that several of his detractors g. up and left,
128:6.4 Already at Nazareth Jude had g. into slight trouble
133:1.1 the young man, as soon as he g. his breath,
133:2.4 when he g. into deep religious water, he called on
147:2.2 they had hardly g. themselves settled at Bethany
148:4.7 into the land of Nod and there g. himself a wife?
172:3.9 the donkey and held him while the Master g. on.
172:5.6 That night Philip g. to thinking over these
172:5.7 the cheering crowds when he had once g. inside
178:2.3 he knew–but he never g. further with his question.
183:3.9 In fact, the soldier g. near enough to John to lay
189:4.1 late Saturday night when they first g. together, but
191:0.10 Before Matthew g. around to giving serious
191:1.5 Andrew g. up and warned them not to be too
got along
76:2.4 The two boys never g. well, and this matter of
124:1.13 Jesus g. fairly well with the children of his age, but
124:2.8 he g. fairly well at home with his younger brothers
124:4.3 Jesus g. with James, Miriam, and the two younger
124:4.3 Jesus always g. along with Martha fairly well.
129:2.11 During this time the Nazareth family g. very well;
139:1.6 to their credit that they g. together splendidly.
139:3.4 James g. well with the versatile Andrew,
139:3.5 inspiring to observe how well James and John g..
139:6.5 Nathaniel g. with them splendidly, excepting Judas
gotten
132:5.22 restore all these ill-g. gains to the rightful owners.
govern
18:3.5 These high beings always g. in groups of three.
45:5.6 Jerusem Adamites g themselves by universal suffrage
51:6.12 6. The super-Fathers–the Ancients of Days who g.
108:4.3 with universe laws quite apart from those which g.
185:1.2 provinces, none was more difficult to g. than Judea
185:1.9 Rome sent the second-rate Pilate to g. Palestine.
195:2.4 Romans could g. the Occident because they did
195:2.4 the Occident because they did g. themselves.
governed
4:4.5 the God of universes is g. by divine sentiment.
29:4.2 They are directly g. from Paradise by the Seven
30:2.157 found organized and g. on all headquarters worlds
48:6.6 The spirit world is g. on the principle of respecting
67:6.5 And thus was Urantia g. and administered until the
77:8.1 The United Midwayers of Urantia are at present g.
98:1.6 in that it portrayed a universe g. by a deity group.
114:7.15 The loyal inhabited worlds of Satania are not g. as
121:2.11 and his son Herod Antipas g. Galilee and Perea
185:0.1 before Pilate, the Roman procurator who g. Judea,
governing—verb
15:8.8 recognize most of the laws g. universe equilibrium
31:8.2 by the terms of the mandate g. these disclosures
31:9.1 Architects of the Master Universe are the g. corps of
31:9.1 This g. corps numbers 28,011 personalities
33:3.2 ever since functioned with him in creating and g. his
41:0.2 in accordance with certain creative principles g.
42:7.10 Statisticians may announce laws g. a large number
44:5.4 the fundamental laws of the Eternal Son g. spirit
70:9.13 the game–recognized adjustments of relations g. the
71:3.9 That state is best which co-ordinates most while g.
71:3.11 In a real commonwealth the business of g. cities
84:5.9 the inequitable mores g. woman’s place in society
108:2.5 not fully comprehend the laws g. such bestowals;
166:4.8 efforts to comply with the natural laws g. the world.
167:5.5 Jesus did not offer new mandates g. marriage and
governing—adjective; see self-governing
12:9.6 displace the g. power of the central spirit nucleus,
15:6.13 gradually brought under control of the central g. sun.
22:3.1 They are the cream of g. ability derived from the
28:6.13 reflect to the g. authorities the exact trustworthiness
43:1.7 Surrounding this area are the g. centers for the
45:5.4 also by the higher g. bodies and advisory councils.
46:5.16 has a temple situated at the center of the g. group of
53:7.13 the archrebels dethroned and shorn of all g. powers,
55:10.1 This new g. body consists of the one hundred
72:2.2 On the whole, these municipal g. schemes are very
74:1.4 Urantia corps of receivers until that g. body should
112:5.11 as a revelator of truth by the celestial g. authorities
114:7.11 its own permanent councils which constitute its g.
162:2.5 without the knowledge of the highest g. body of
government—see government of mankind;
see government, representative;
see government, superuniverse;
see also self-government
2:3.2 deliberate rebellion against the g. of God is loss of
2:3.2 loss of existence as an individual subject of that g..
6:1.2 The Son is the divine administrator of the spiritual g.
6:2.5 in his personal management of the spiritual g. of the
14:3.1 Concerning the g. of the central universe, there is
14:3.1 perfect that no intellectual system of g. is required.
14:3.2 There is no need of g. among such perfect and near-
15:0.3 marvelous organization provided for spiritual g.
15:10.1 superuniverses are the seats of the high spiritual g.
15:12.1 and deliberative branches of the Uversa g.,
15:12.1 the analogy of certain forms of Urantian civil g.,
15:12.1 The attitude of the higher g. is portrayed by Those
15:13.2 The personnel of a major sector g. is no different
18:6.3 activities of all branches of the universal g.,
18:6.5 A Union of Days is not connected with the g. of the
19:3.2 orders participate in the g. of the Ancients of Days,
21:2.11 its g. is directed by the first-born native being,
21:3.24 the universal head of all power, personality, and g.
22:4.3 Adjudication is the highest function of any g.,
22:5.3 attached to the Uversa g. as a Trinitized Custodian.
23:2.1 they have neither organization nor g. of any kind;
25:2.9 the physical records of the system g. of jurisdiction.
32:2.7 thereafter the g. of such a creation is provided,
33:3.4 required to experience in his efforts to stabilize g.
33:3.6 the family organization and g. of even the lowly
33:5.3 not subject to the jurisdiction of the local universe g..
33:6.3 While, in general, a system g. looks after the welfare
33:6.3 A constellation g is chiefly exercised over unification
35:2.2 in their praise of the g. of the Melchizedeks.
35:4.4 serving as receivers of a defaulting planetary g..
35:5.1 found at the head of each constellation g. in every
35:5.4 Vorondadek been found in contempt of universe g..
35:6.1 the senior associate becomes the head of the g.,
35:8.15 from the acceptable technique of universe g..
35:9.6 order have rebelled against the universe g.,
39:3.7 continued and purposeful growth of society and g.
39:4.1 directors of the lower divisions of the universe g. of
39:4.9 appreciation of the responsibilities of universe g..
39:5.16 as it is related to, and concerned in, the universe g..
41:2.2 not far from the headquarters of the system g..
43:0.2 The g. of your constellation is situated in a cluster of
43:2.0 2. THE CONSTELLATION GOVERNMENT
43:2.2 The Salvington g. is the supreme judicial authority.
43:3.6 would be little concerned with the constellation g..
43:4.10 the Paradise Son as adviser to the constellation g. in
43:5.2 The present g of the constellation has been expanded
45:2.3 assistant to the erring chief, seized the reins of g.
45:3.0 3. THE SYSTEM GOVERNMENT
51:6.4 trade relations, physical efficiency, and civil g..
52:1.3 of the fittest; the g. of these times is wholly tribal.
52:2.1 G. appears on earth, and the advanced tribal epoch is
52:4.6 The political g. and social administration of the races
52:5.3 Entirely new systems of education and g. grow up
52:7.5 The function of g. is chiefly directed to collective
53:0.2 Sovereigns ever been found in contempt of the g. of
53:3.3 2. The universe g. of the Creator Son–Michael.
53:4.2 Lucifer maintained that all g. should be limited to
53:4.2 Lucifer contended that all these functions of g.
53:4.5 pointed to as evidence of the inability of the g. of the
53:4.6 that the “g. of the Sons for the Father desired only
53:4.7 and to organize his rebel g. before Gabriel made any
53:5.4 the material emblem of the Trinity g. of all creation,
53:7.14 the Constellation Fathers in their seizure of the g.,
55:3.2 Human g. in the conduct of material affairs continues
55:5.4 G. is gradually disappearing.
55:5.4 The extent of civil g. and statutory regulation,
55:8.1 settled in life, a new order of g. is inaugurated.
55:9.1 the system supervision and the local universe g..
55:9.3 while the local universe g. will expand to grasp the
55:10.11 increasingly responsible parts in local universe g.
57:3.9 and the Uversa g. of Orvonton extended physical
63:6.8 Onagar instituted an efficient tribal g., the like of
64:6.3 Sangik children to develop a tribal civilization and g..
67:2.1 pending the reorganization of the planetary g.
67:3.2 noble defenders of Michael and his universe g..
67:3.6 an unshakable attitude of loyalty to the universe g.
67:4.1 but Tut and the commission on tribal g. all went
69:8.7 society; slavery gave origin to the beginnings of g..
69:9.17 But all g., law, order, civil rights, social liberties,
70:0.0 THE EVOLUTION OF HUMAN GOVERNMENT
70:0.1 social adjustment; private property necessitated g..
70:0.2 G. compels the co-ordination of the antagonisms of
70:0.3 G. is an unconscious development; it evolves by trial
70:0.3 It does have survival value; therefore it becomes
70:0.3 Anarchy augmented misery; therefore g. slowly
70:3.2 But real g. does not appear until superfamily groups
70:4.9 native Australians never developed a tribal form of g.
70:5.0 5. THE BEGINNINGS OF GOVERNMENT
70:5.1 civil g. is a product of progressive evolution just as
70:5.1 there developed the successive orders of human g.
70:5.2 the foundations of g. were established in the clan
70:5.9 it was by these steps that the executive branch of g.
70:5.9 In Africa, today, all these forms of primitive g. are in
70:6.0 6. MONARCHIAL GOVERNMENT
70:6.1 Man found that effective g. could be had only by
70:7.17 The first party g. was “the strong” vs. “the weak.”
70:12.1 The great struggle in the evolution of g. has
70:12.1 best regulated by the representative type of civil g.
70:12.2 the ideal g. is the representative system wherein
70:12.4 codified these mores into documentary bases for g..
70:12.5 liberty; they should create their systems of g.;
70:12.20 Mankind’s struggle to perfect g. on Urantia has to
70:12.20 needs, with improving power distribution within g.,
70:12.20 While there is a divine and ideal form of g.,
71:1.12 were too democratic; they had a good g., but it failed
71:1.23 the tribal g. proving a valuable transition from
71:2.8 The really civilized g. arrived when public opinion
71:2.14 No g. can long endure if it fails to provide for the
71:2.16 must progress to the actual management of the g..
71:2.17 The character of such a g. will ever be determined by
71:2.18 No civil g. will be serviceable and effective unless the
71:2.19 Only by such provisions can g. of the people, by the
71:3.1 The political or administrative form of a g. is of little
71:3.1 insure the downfall of even the highest type of g..
71:3.10 At first men assume the burdens of g. as a duty,
71:4.1 Economics, society, and g. must evolve if they are to
71:8.1 The only sacred feature of any human g. is the
71:8.1 concept of effective social regulation or civil g.,
71:8.3 1. The creation of a threefold g. of executive,
71:8.10 with specialized service of women in industry and g..
71:8.15 These are the prerequisites of progressive g. and the
72:0.0 GOVERNMENT ON A NEIGHBORING PLANET
72:1.4 by many different orders of g.–abortive republics,
72:1.5 from monarchy to a representative form of g. was
72:2.1 The central g. consists of a strong federation of one
72:2.2 There are five different types of metropolitan g.,
72:2.3 The federal g. embraces three co-ordinate divisions:
72:2.7 a powerful influence upon all branches of the g..
72:2.11 are final in all matters not involving the federal g.
72:2.17 of the third legislative branch of the national g.,
72:4.5 The school g. is a replica of the national g. with its
72:6.1 dignified g.-insurance guarantees of security in old
72:6.2 This age limit does not apply to g. servants or
72:6.2 by the pension commissioner of the regional g..
72:6.4 each month are requisitioned by the federal g. for
72:6.7 continent is held as a social trust by the federal g.,
72:6.8 pensions are solely administered by the federal g.
72:6.9 These g. funds have long been honestly administered.
72:7.1 federal g. is paternalistic only in the administration of
72:7.2 increasingly the plan of g. to refrain from interfering.
72:7.7 The federal g. cannot go in debt, and three-fourths
72:7.7 Since the federal g. cannot incur debt, in the event of
72:7.8 Income to support the federal g. is derived from five
72:7.10 The federal g. encourages invention and original
72:7.10 In return the g. takes one half the profits realized
72:7.11 The federal g. levies a graduated inheritance tax
72:7.12 The g. earns a considerable sum from the leasing of
72:9.2 regulated as is the national g. with its threefold
72:9.3 demonstrated extraordinary wisdom in g. service,
72:12.1 Although the society and g. of this unique people are
72:12.2 Just now this superior g. is planning to establish
72:12.5 the more immediate realization of a planetary g.
74:3.6 occupied with the organization of the temporary g.,
74:5.5 heroic and determined effort to establish a world g.
74:5.7 they found no g. worthy of the name on the face of
74:5.8 This was a great forward step in the evolution of g..
75:7.2 charges of standing in “contempt of the universe g..”
75:7.7 and Eve into open rebellion against the universe g..
76:5.6 The supermaterial g. of Urantia, under the direction
76:5.6 Eve, physical representatives of the universe g.
79:4.5 the Aryans to despotic and monarchial forms of g..
79:8.15 metalworking, commercial exchange, g., writing,
81:5.6 The prime mission of g. is the definition of the right,
82:3.3 the mores and the functional integrity of the civil g..
84:7.29 the patriarchal or autocratic form of family g..
84:7.29 Andites were ideally fraternal in all their family g..
86:7.5 Industry, war, slavery, and civil g. arose in response
88:3.4 and many other forms of g. have obtained.
95:6.2 the idealization of Right Law, Noble G., Health,
96:3.1 father was a Semitic liaison officer between the g.
97:1.1 their tribal organizations into a centralized g..
114:0.0 SERAPHIC PLANETARY GOVERNMENT
114:0.3 much to do with the details of the superhuman g. of
114:0.4 the planetary g. is unlike that of any other world in
114:1.1 Urantians with authority to represent him in the g. of
114:1.3 marked change will be made in the g. of Urantia
114:3.4 The Urantia g. is represented in the councils of
114:3.5 The supermaterial g. of Urantia does not maintain a
114:4.1 arbitrary seizure of planetary authority by the g. of
114:4.3 In a crisis the actual and sovereign head of the g.,
114:4.4 empowered to seize the planetary g in times of grave
114:5.0 5. THE PLANETARY GOVERNMENT
114:5.1 There exists no formal g. along the lines of universe
114:5.1 to being the legislative branch of the planetary g..
114:5.4 somewhat personally administered planetary g.
114:7.15 at best, only a meager idea of an ideal planetary g..
114:7.16 that little change will occur in the planetary g.
114:7.16 difficult to understand concerning the future g. of
119:3.8 universe administration and in all techniques of g..
119:4.1 that Michael proceeded to place the g. of Nebadon
121:2.8 wrapped up in the foreign policy of the Roman g.,
121:5.4 bitter persecutions of both churches by the Roman g.
121:6.7 the imperial g. fully restored the curtailed liberties of
124:6.16 “the g. of a universe on his human-divine shoulders.”
130:3.8 the seat of g. of the Alexandria Sanhedrin,
130:4.1 had a long visit with one of the g. professors at
132:4.5 from the idea of the g. supporting and feeding the
132:4.5 the people to that of the people supporting the g..
132:4.8 Civil g. is founded on justice, even as true religion
134:3.8 to both groups of these seraphim of planetary g..
134:4.2 The kingdom of heaven, the divine g., is founded on
134:5.12 When all the peoples of Urantia create a world g.,
134:5.12 and the power to make such a g. SOVEREIGN;
134:5.13 surrendered their sovereignty to the federal g.,
134:5.13 war only when the federal g.’ sovereignty is
134:5.14 their sovereignties into the hands of a global g.–
134:5.15 the supernational sovereignty of the planetary g. of
134:5.16 appearance of the g. of the sovereignty of all men.
134:6.8 international affairs be administered by global g..
134:6.9 enforced by world g.—the sovereignty of mankind.
134:6.10 The individual will enjoy more liberty under world g.
134:6.10 international affairs into the hands of global g..
134:6.11 Under global g. the national groups will be afforded
135:12.5 other men high in the councils of the g. of Galilee
139:8.13 he was apprehended by the agents of the Roman g.
139:11.9 Our business is to be ambassadors of a spiritual g.
139:11.9 the divine Father who stands at the head of the g.
140:6.6 yield to the temptation to teach you rules of g., trade
140:8.4 that the civil g. must sometimes employ force for the
140:8.5 personal revenge, assigning these matters to civil g.
140:8.9 between the Jewish people and the Roman g.;
167:7.4 many of the angels, while functioning in the g. of
171:0.2 Messiah to establish some kind of nationalistic g.
178:1.2 of secular g. and does not nullify the right of social
178:1.3 kingdom and citizenship in the secular or civil g..
178:1.8 better citizens of the secular g. as a result of
178:1.13 kingdom believer is called upon to serve the civil g.
178:1.13 render service as a temporal citizen of such a g.,
195:0.3 education, magic, medicine, art, literature, law, g.,
195:2.1 putting representative g. in the place of g. by lot.
195:3.9 lack of individual participation in the affairs of g.,
195:8.8 secularistic revolt: tolerance, service, democratic g.,
government of mankind
134:5.5 —the g. of all mankind, by all mankind, and for all
134:5.8 complicates the evolutionary development of the g.
134:5.10 the hands of the brotherhood of men–mankind g..
134:5.11 so do opportunity and need for mankind g. increase.
134:5.12 to make war into the hands of a representative g.
134:5.12 When all the peoples of Urantia create a world g.,
134:5.14 sovereignties into the hands of a global g.–
134:5.15 the supernational sovereignty of the planetary g. will
134:5.16 appearance of the g. of the sovereignty of all men.
134:5.17 must fail before men will be willing to establish the g.
134:6.2 but it will require mankind g. to regulate the social,
134:6.4 But global wars will go on until the g. of mankind is
134:6.8 In the creation of the global g. of mankind,
134:6.8 international affairs be administered by global g..
134:6.9 enforced by world g.–the sovereignty of mankind.
134:6.10 The individual will enjoy more liberty under world g.
134:6.10 international affairs into the hands of global g..
134:6.11 Under global g. the national groups will be afforded
134:6.13 representative mankind g. will bring lasting peace on
government, representative
45:5.6 govern themselves by universal suffrage and r..
45:7.3 for the assumption of the high responsibilities of r..
45:7.3 R. is the divine ideal of self-government among
45:7.7 are then carried to the citizenship registrars of r.,
52:3.10 R. begins to take the place of the monarchial form of
52:4.6 self-government we refer to the highest type of r..
52:7.5 R. is vanishing, and the world is passing under the
70:12.1 best regulated by the representative type of civil g.
70:12.2 the ideal g. is the representative system wherein
70:12.2 there was entirely too much war to permit r. to
70:12.2 the ideal g. is the representative system wherein
70:12.19 tribunals acting as governors upon the engines of r.
71:2.0 2. THE EVOLUTION OF REPRESENTATIVE G.
71:2.9 the evolution of a practical and efficient form of r.,
71:2.13 R. is unthinkable without freedom of all forms of
71:2.15 R. assumes the right of citizens to be heard.
71:2.17 R. presupposes an intelligent, and efficient electorate
71:2.19 survival of democracy is dependent on successful r.;
72:1.5 from monarchy to a representative form of g. was
72:2.1 This continental nation now has a r. with a centrally
74:5.7 Adam and Eve had come to institute r. in the place
74:5.7 Adam abandoned all effort to establish r., and before
134:5.12 its power to make war into the hands of a r. of all
134:6.13 representative mankind g. will bring lasting peace on
195:2.1 The Romans took over Greek culture, putting r. in
government, superuniverse
15:0.2 the scheme of the superuniverse organization and s.
15:2.6 planets) constitute a minor sector of the s.;
15:5.13 and Uversa, the seat of g. of our superuniverse.
15:7.1 While each s. presides near the center of the
15:9.18 we of the s. are dispatched to its worlds on special
15:10.3 the personnel of the s. consists of seven different
15:10.12 Thus was the executive branch of the s. enlarged
15:12.1 official observers of the s. to the local universes
28:5.8 situations of the complex affairs of the s.,
28:6.2 The ascendant Trinitized Sons of a s. are charged
29:3.2 to the direction either the s. of the Ancients of Days
33:2.2 the s. of all final executive judgments regarding the
33:5.1 personalities ends with the g. of the superuniverses
54:6.11 now attached to the s. of Orvonton and acting in this
55:9.2 such administrative groups deal directly with the s.
57:1.4 by the Uversa Council of Equilibrium to the s.
governmental
18:4.6 of the full unfolding of the g. scheme of the seven
19:3.5 contact, in administrative matters and g. regulation,
33:6.3 rulers pay especial attention to the social and g.
43:4.6 to displace all superior orders of sonship in the g.
44:2.9 those who depict the significance of g. philosophy
47:4.1 inaugurate new social orders and g. arrangements.
49:4.7 The social, economic, and g. problems of the worlds
52:5.10 this epoch there is a lessening of g. supervision.
55:11.6 the administrative mechanisms and g. techniques of
70:5.2 The first real g. body was the council of the elders.
70:5.3 of the elders there resided the potential of all g.
71:1.12 the white man, who was pursuing the g. methods of
71:1.24 results in retrogression to prestate conditions of g.
71:3.9 Social evolution should be encouraged by g.
71:3.12 elected or appointed to some position of g. trust,
72:1.5 a continuous progression toward the g. techniques
72:3.6 instructed by their parents, were under g. supervision
72:5.10 It is most active in social service and g. loyalty.
72:8.2 learned professions functioning in g. administrative
72:9.4 g servants supported by tax funds are disenfranchised
72:9.6 elect only their best members to positions of g. trust
72:9.7 a vital and functioning organ within the larger g.
72:10.1 aside from murder, including betrayal of g. trust,
72:12.3 intent of advancing civilization and augmenting g.
79:7.6 and Mesopotamian methods of g. administration,
95:4.2 instructing his son in uprightness and honesty in g.
117:7.7 As the new g. organizations of these perfected
117:7.13 even to administrative, g., and fraternal development.
133:1.2 justice punishment is the function of the social, g.,
governments—see governments, superuniverse
15:10.17 to the Most High rulers of the constellation g..
15:13.0 13. THE SECTOR GOVERNMENTS
15:13.2 The work of these major sector g. has chiefly to do
15:13.4 The minor sector g. are presided over by Recents of
15:13.6 The administrators of the minor sector g. are under
18:4.1 Perfections of Days preside over the g. of the ten
18:4.4 and Universal Censors attached to their g..
18:4.6 administrators of the various divisions of these g.,
18:5.3 The g. of the minor sectors are largely concerned
18:6.3 the local universes up through the sector g. to
22:10.1 function as personal aids to the high sons of the g.
24:5.2 The sentinels on duty in the local system g. of
35:5.7 legislative functions indigenous to the constellation g
35:6.2 the actual presiding heads of the constellation g.,
35:9.2 System g. do not suddenly change in personnel
37:4.4 not directly attached to the system or planetary g..
39:4.3 to the g. of the world rulers, the Planetary Princes.
41:0.2 discloses a clear-cut division between the g. of the
66:5.30 intertribal relations, and to improve tribal g..
70:4.9 early tribal g. being a loose confederation of clans.
71:3.12 such g. confer their highest honors of recognition for
71:8.8 The proper adjustment between local and national g..
72:7.1 the state g. are slightly more concerned with the
72:7.1 the local g. are much more paternalistic or socialistic.
72:7.5 the police forces are maintained by the state g..
72:8.2 in the regional administration and the state g..
72:12.1 the g. are decidedly inferior to the more advanced
107:4.6 who preside over the major g. of the grand universe.
112:4.1 contact is made with the supervisors of both g.,
112:5.7 universe g. invariably rule in the personal interests of
112:5.8 The g. of Orvonton and Nebadon do not claim
112:5.8 they do claim to, and actually do, manifest patience,
114:7.15 your planetary g. have not been so inferior; only one
117:7.7 acknowledge the jurisdictional authority of new g..
134:3.8 century, prevailing in both religion and human g.,
134:5.10 control the three, four, or five most powerful g..
134:5.10 major wars, conflicts between the great military g.
134:5.16 Citizens are not born for the benefit of g.;
134:5.16 g. are organizations created and devised for the
134:6.8 Local affairs will be handled by local g.; national
134:6.8 national affairs, by national g.; international affairs
134:6.10 interference with liberties will vanish when g. are
169:4.1 knew mostly of kings and emperors in the g. of the
170:0.1 connection with earthly kingdoms and temporal g.
178:1.1 of sonship with God to citizenship in earthly g..
178:1.3 should you employ the physical forces of earthly g.,
178:1.8 so should the rulers of earthly g. become all the
178:1.9 So long as the rulers of earthly g. seek to exercise
178:1.12 to establish righteousness by the power of civil g.
governments, superuniverse
12:2.5 the jurisdiction and administration of the s..
15:0.2 the headquarters worlds of these s. were designed
15:10.21 groups of beings who are influential in the s.,
17:0.10 the Havona circuits, the g. of the superuniverses,
17:1.2 maintain contact with the various divisions of the s.
17:8.7 they synchronize the g. of the Ancients of Days with
18:4.4 dispatched to assist in the administration of the s..
18:6.1 administrative capacity below the level of the s..
19:2.2 wholly occupied with the administration of the s..
22:1.13 commissioned as members of one of the seven s.
22:1.13 has ever been adjudged in contempt of the s..
22:2.2 the Ancients of Days in the administration of the g.
22:5.6 In a way, they are officers of their s., but they do
22:9.2 Guardians become valuable adjuncts to the s..
22:9.4 and decisions of the various tribunals of the s..
22:9.8 of the complex administrative plans of the s..
28:5.10 who are responsible for the conduct of the s.
40:10.4 to be no more than fitting that the local and the s.
41:0.2 discloses a clear-cut division between the g. of the
53:4.5 evidence of the impotency of the universe and the s..
governor—see governor general
47:0.4 There is an acting g. on each world who is directly
114:3.5 the planetary g. can function as a spokesman for the
118:8.7 the by-passing of the time g. of progressive human
118:8.9 Lucifer sought to disrupt the time g. operating in
126:2.1 by the falling of a derrick while at work on the g.’
130:2.1 third day they paid a formal visit to the g.’ palace,
131:2.5 Our God is g. among the nations.
133:8.1 of Syria, and here the imperial g. had his residence.
136:2.8 that Pontius Pilate began his rule as g. of Judea.)
183:2.3 the g. thought it wise to grant the petition, thinking
184:3.13 secure the consent of the Roman g. before Jesus
185:0.1 Master was taken into the presence of the Roman g.
185:1.1 If Pontius Pilate had not been a reasonably good g.
185:1.1 comprehend the nature of his task as g. of the Jews.
185:1.2 early in his experience as g., made a series of fatal
185:1.2 this knowledge to the great disadvantage of the g.
185:1.9 A worthy Roman g. who had not become involved
185:2.1 Roman g. came out and, addressing the company
185:2.4 To come before the Roman g. with this attempt at
185:2.4 subject citizens to appear before their provincial g.
185:3.2 partial indignation, the g. answered: “Am I a Jew?
185:7.5 the cowardly g. ordered Jesus brought out before
186:2.2 he recognized as belonging to the g.’ jurisdiction.
186:2.8 He was wholly passive to all the Roman g.’ appeals
186:2.11 Indeed, the fear-ridden Roman g. little dreamed
189:1.13 the seal of the g. about the rocks has not yet been
189:2.5 in case it should ever come to the g.’ knowledge
governor general—see governors general
39:5.5 and is now attached to the staff of the resident g..
77:9.5 having already functioned as g. of Urantia once
93:10.10 of hundred years, acting as resident g. of the planet;
109:7.7 his authority in the presence of the resident g.,
114:0.3 ministers who execute the mandates of the resident g
114:1.1 is now always resident on Urantia as resident g..
114:1.3 the twenty-four counselors to Urantia to act as g.
114:2.6 The present resident g. of Urantia seems inclined
114:3.0 3. THE RESIDENT GOVERNOR GENERAL
114:3.1 act as their executive representative, as resident g..
114:3.2 The resident g. has no actual personal authority in
114:3.2 He acts as the co-ordinator of superhuman
114:3.3 Although the g. does not possess actual and personal
114:3.3 he hands down scores of rulings and decisions each
114:3.3 He is much more of a fatherly adviser than a ruler.
114:3.3 he functions as would a Planetary Prince, but his
114:3.4 an arrangement whereby the returning g. sits as a
114:3.5 In a way, the resident g. represents Salvington as
114:3.5 he acts on behalf of the twenty-four counselors, who
114:3.5 the planetary g. can function as a spokesman for the
114:5.1 The g. is a provisional and advisory chief executive
114:5.2 problems are, by mutual consent, decided by the g..
114:5.3 the archangels, the Most High observer, and the g..
114:5.5 a consultative conference, that is attended by the g.,
114:5.6 The direct administrative cabinet of the g. consists of
114:6.1 When the first g. arrived on Urantia, concurrent with
114:6.1 he was accompanied by twelve corps of special
114:6.1 under the immediate direction of the resident g..
114:6.2 under the general supervision of the resident g.,
114:6.2 serves as the volunteer cabinet of the resident g..
114:6.17 their differences are usually composed by the g., but
governors—see governors general
29:2.19 acting as universe balance wheels or energy g..
66:5.28 9. The g. of advanced tribal relations.
70:12.19 acting as g. upon the engines of government on
72:2.1 The states elect their g. and legislators for ten years,
72:2.1 State judges are appointed for life by the g. and
72:2.3 legislatures concurred in by the respective state g.,
72:7.14 of this commission are nominated by the state g.
72:9.3 Upon nomination by the state g. or by the regional
135:3.4 evil doings of Herod Antipas and the g. of Judea,
140:9.3 Before g. and rulers you will be brought because
154:2.1 under the rule and direction of its own board of g..
176:1.1 When you are brought up before g. and rulers,
185:5.2 the Roman g. to allow the populace to choose
governors general—see governor general
45:2.4 Princes and the resident g. of the isolated worlds.
45:4.16 Urantia is still supervised by successive resident g.,
114:1.2 of the successive administrations of the resident g..
114:3.2 look upon the successive g. as their planetary fathers
grace—noun
2:4.2 flow of the Father’s tender mercies and his saving g..
3:6.8 through the ministry of the g. of God the Spirit.
14:4.20 by a host of personalities, beings of g. and glory,
28:6.5 credit of lavish proportions and one of sufficient g.
28:6.22 if you can through g. become good, you are thereby
32:3.9 While the elements of g. are freely admixed,
40:6.3 harbor the faith sons of God, sons of g. and mercy
48:7.6 credits established by the ministries of nature and g..
51:3.3 are the full gift of physical g. to the mortal races.
52:3.1 second dispensation of g. and ministry is inaugurated
52:7.14 —sooner or later the g. of God and the ministry of
74:2.8 sleeping survivors of the second dispensation of g.
76:3.1 Adam and Eve bore their diminished estate with g.
84:5.8 a new world in which to function—spheres of g. and
87:2.9 The primitive method of saying g. was, before eating
91:5.7 without symbolism must not deny the g.-ministry of
97:7.13 In superb language and with matchless g. this teacher
97:9.25 the rule of Babylon and was given ten years of g.,
102:2.4 growth in g., definite advancement in all phases of
103:2.9 the “old man of sin” and the “new nature” of g..
121:8.8 Luke preserves much of the “g. of the Lord Jesus
131:3.5 Even the evildoer enjoys a season of g. before the
131:5.5 Through g. lay hold upon us and minister saving
137:1.7 James and John received the rebuke in good g.;
137:7.2 Jesus possessed that matchless g. of personality
138:8.8 the indwelling of God’s spirit of love and saving g.
139:3.9 when the end came, James bore himself with such g.
142:4.2 why should men frown on the reproduction of g.
143:2.6 You are justified by faith and fellowshipped by g.,
144:4.3 the child of God comes into g. and the new life of
144:4.3 —but you receive sonship by g. and through faith.
144:5.14 Make us sons and daughters of yours by g.
144:5.11 Give us g. to yield to the leading of this spirit.
147:8.5 “Grow in g. by means of that living faith which
150:5.2 wholly free, but progress–growth in g.–is essential
150:9.2 The transformations of g. are wrought in response
154:6.4 the fact that she and his brothers had shown the g.
154:6.12 seek for a knowledge of the will of God and for g.
161:2.4 We grow in g. and in the knowledge of the truth,
161:2.5 acknowledge the presence of faith or any other g.
169:1.1 Jesus talked about the “G. of Salvation.”
171:7.1 Jesus was full of g. and truth.
171:7.2 goodness is devoid of g., it often repels affection.
176:3.5 My Father requires all his children to grow in g.
176:3.10 and show forth the increasing light of saving g.,
177:0.1 abides in your lives, and that you daily grow in g..
179:5.1 the cup of the blessing of a new dispensation of g.
181:1.2 a ceaseless progression in g., truth, and glory.
191:4.3 If you are ennobled, by the g. of faith, to love
193:2.2 but the Father requires that you grow up, by g.,
193:4.2 so failed to increase in love and grow in spiritual g..
193:4.3 They grew in g. and in a knowledge of the truth.
195:9.9 and, by g., attain the heights of true human destiny.
grace—verb
2:1.7 descend from the heights of glory to g. the humble
graced
46:5.30 The seven circles of the courtesy colonies are g. by
66:5.29 a serious people; little humor g. these early tribes.
gracefully
28:6.15 as your character is sufficiently developed to g.
124:3.6 and Joseph could not g. ignore Jesus’ inquiries.
125:6.12 he did most g. conform to the desires of his father
151:3.8 evades much prejudice and puts new truth g. into the
156:5.18 to grow up, and those who refuse to grow old g..
160:3.4 easily and g. gain an equal victory by his superior
160:4.13 burden of existence unless you learn how to fail g..
171:7.9 scattered happiness naturally and g. as he journeyed
177:4.2 find some way of withdrawing g. from the whole
177:5.5 and they passed through its anxious hours more g..
gracefulness
171:7.1 You can cultivate g., but graciousness is the aroma
graces
171:0.6 were restored to the good g. of their brethren.
192:2.8 These g., with living faith, shall sustain you when
gracious
1:3.8 eternal, and infinite, he is also good, divine, and g..
1:4.6 the Father reveals all of his g. and divine self that can
2:4.1 “Our God is full of compassion, g., long-suffering,
2:6.3 “The Lord God is merciful and g..
2:6.3 “The Lord is g. and full of compassion.
4:3.2 are utterly foreign to the g. character of the Father.
6:3.4 the ignoble task of trying to persuade his g. Father
6:8.8 and then journeyed forth to execute his g. bidding.
25:7.1 The Morontia Companions are simply g. hosts to
25:8.3 They are often assisted in their ministry by the g.
37:4.2 tertiaphim, and other g. ministers, who sojourn with
40:0.9 unstinted bestowal of love and g. condescension
45:2.3 The present head of Satania is a g. and brilliant
48:3.10 These g. creatures are dedicated to the entertainment
95:7.3 and had they been more g. in that preaching, less
96:7.7 “He is g. to the repentant and says, ‘Deliver him
126:4.3 Perhaps the Lord God will be g. to the remnant of
129:1.9 There was something g. and inspiring about the
131:2.3 The Lord is merciful and g.; he is long-suffering and
131:2.4 The Lord is g. and full of compassion.
131:4.3 God’s salvation is strong and his kindness is g..
131:4.6 because God is a kind friend and a g. father who
132:0.1 “If I had that fellow’s kingly bearing and g. manner,
137:7.2 by his matchless personality and by the g. words
141:7.15 his g. words lingered in their hearts, and greatly
143:2.4 the certain and joyous performance of the g.,
144:5.66 And the infinite love that is g. to every creature.
144:5.75 Reverent and holy be the name of your all-g. Son.
149:2.14 follow him for weeks, just to hear his g. words
150:5.4 rejoicing among those who heard these g. words,
150:8.6 who remembers the g. promises to the fathers
164:2.3 charmed by his g. manner, and in love with the man.
171:7.1 associates never ceased to wonder at the g. words
171:7.2 Goodness is universally attractive only when it is g..
171:8.14 with cheerful dignity and a g. majesty pointed his
179:3.8 blessed are you who have the g. courage to serve
graciously
120:2.2 suggest that you g. achieve all you have repeatedly
126:4.8 pondering over the words which he had so g. read
134:2.3 loving service and spiritual ministry which he so g.
160:0.1 a conference with Rodan, he did receive him g.
graciousness
150:8.10 discourse, and they marveled at his g. and wisdom.
171:7.1 You can cultivate gracefulness, but g. is the aroma
gradant
46:1.2 The standard weight, the “g.,” is built up through
gradation
59:1.4 Suddenly and without g. ancestry the multicellular
60:3.19 Suddenly and without previous g., the great family
gradations
7:5.2 created personalities by a series of downstepping g.
50:1.3 the numerous orders of divine beings and their g. of
grade
34:2.5 as the Sons g. downward from the Melchizedeks
68:6.11 above the animal level but making such low-g.
73:7.1 The peninsula had been overrun by these lower-g.
90:2.12 They were very often of low-g. mind and morals.
127:1.6 he had plenty of work; his was of such a superior g.
graded
36:1.3 Life Carriers are g. into three grand divisions:
grades
74:7.1 the Garden, serving there as teachers in the lower g..
gradual
13:1.22 the mystery of the g. and certain building up in the
32:0.2 of the Michaels always proceeds along the path of g.
32:3.11 training associated with the long and g. inward climb
39:4.12 —and just as slowly and by just such g. stages.
46:1.7 Jerusem day, and then there is a g. recession until,
49:1.1 universes of time and space are g. in development;
49:4.7 by advancing civilization and by g. spiritualization.
52:5.10 Throughout this epoch there is a g. lessening of
57:3.7 smaller suns were recaptured as a result of the g.
57:5.2 continued contraction and consequent g. increase of
58:6.3 do not evolve as the result of the g. accumulation of
59:2.1 land sinking characteristic of these times were all g.
59:6.9 The g. cooling of the ocean waters contributed much
60:1.13 notwithstanding that they were transitional and g..
60:3.4 the South American Andes and in the g. elevation of
65:2.2 those organisms through which the g. transition from
65:7.7 always are these changes g. and reciprocal.
68:6.6 to the point of established status or g. extinction.
70:1.21 the g. development of the rules of “civilized” warfare
70:5.2 With the g. emergence of the family units the
72:1.5 to a representative form of government was g.,
74:5.3 promoting the g. extension of the Edenic civilization.
74:8.5 mankind tended toward the belief in the g. ascent
78:3.2 It was, in the main, a g. but unremitting northward
97:1.9 this g. development of the concept of the character
97:10.8 g. but continuous transformation of the barbaric
100:2.8 whether secured by g. growth or specific crisis,
100:5.3 may be a natural and g. growth or may sometimes be
103:2.1 “birth” of religion is not sudden; it is rather a g.
103:2.3 there occurs a g. development of the religious life
106:9.5 The human concept of the g. experiential
111:2.10 spiritualization of the mind is the g. birth of a soul,
112:5.20 in the physical life the change is g.; at death
117:2.9 in response to the g. actualization of the Supreme?
118:10.14 2. Man’s increasing control–the g. accumulation
120:3.10 throughout your g. return to recognition of your
129:4.2 spiritual development was a consistently g. growth
156:6.5 a g. but effective consolidation of the tried and true
161:3.1 Consciousness of divinity was a g. growth in the
170:2.16 coming of the kingdom in the hearts of men as a g.
170:5.14 the Master’s ideal of the kingdom the g. creation
178:1.9 result in the g. divorcement of politics and religion.
190:2.3 he beheld the g. appearance of a strange form by
gradually
1:3.7 a God-conscious intellect g. becomes spirit taught
12:2.3 the periphery of each is g. expanding; new nebulae
15:5.5 the larger collections of matter unite and g. draw
15:6.13 solar mother wheels, which are being g. brought
25:3.11 g. assumes a new role of mercy-justice interpreter,
31:10.13 may be the mission of the g. accumulating reserves
31:10.16 a vast and new system of universes g. organizing in
34:6.12 there g. develops within the human mind a positive
41:7.14 energy depletion–g. cool off and eventually burn out
47:6.1 new sectors of the system capital are g. opening up
48:2.16 Ascending mortals g. progress from the physical to
48:2.22 there is a functional progression which g. extends
48:8.2 by having the surviving mortal climb up g. and by
50:4.10 there g. radiates to all peoples an uplifting and
50:5.6 G. these pleasure-seeking weaklings are subjugated
52:2.7 The idea of tribal rule g. gives way to the dual
52:2.8 G. the practices of settled habitations and cultivation
52:3.10 g. the languages of the races give way to the violet
54:6.3 G. benefits began to accrue.
55:5.4 Government is g. disappearing.
57:3.1 The enormous nebula now began g. to assume the
57:6.3 earth but g. drawing the satellite toward the planet.
57:6.3 or may be g. drawn into the earth as meteors.
57:7.1 influences which g. caused the heavier elements,
57:7.5 the comparatively lighter granite, is g. forming.
57:8.4 of the equilibrium of the g. thickening earth’s crust.
57:8.5 The earth’s crust is g. stabilizing.
58:6.1 inherent in the original life patterns, came about g..
58:7.11 the shallow and extensive inland seas are being g.
59:0.8 the early animal organisms have g. made their way
59:3.1 the falling of these shells to the sea bottom g. built
59:6.6 G. the inland lakes and seas were drying up all over
60:3.5 commenced the invasion of North America and g.
61:1.1 For a considerable time the land g. rose but was
61:1.14 world was g. overrun by primitive mammalian fauna
61:3.1 slowly changing the world’s weather, g. cooling it,
61:3.2 the teeth of many mammalian species g. altered to
61:4.6 The climate was g. getting cooler; the land plants
62:1.3 the seacoast of India southwest of the mountains g.
64:3.3 observed the Mesopotamian peninsula g. sinking into
64:4.1 They g. spread from the highland centers in India
64:4.6 G. the forests spread north over land which had been
64:4.12 A primitive religion of the fear of natural forces g.
64:6.14 able to drive the red race before them as they g.
69:8.9 less trouble ensues when slaves are g. emancipated.
69:9.7 and the father g. assumed domestic control.
69:9.7 and the prevailing polygamous customs were g.
69:9.16 But improved machinery is g. setting men free from
70:1.22 Thus did warfare g. evolve from the primitive man
70:5.1 From the early clans and primitive tribes there g.
70:5.2 This reign of the oligarchy of age g. grew into the
70:5.6 But g. war chiefs began to encroach upon the peace
70:5.9 steps that the executive branch of government g.
70:6.5 the king’s wife g. rose to the dignity of queen as
70:8.8 6. Social–classes have g. formed according to
70:8.14 until man g. achieves their evolutionary obliteration
70:9.2 G. society asserted its rights and, at the present time,
70:12.2 powers of the primitive council of elders were g.
71:7.5 so that mankind may g. experience the ascending
72:5.2 this adjustment was effected g. by the liberation of
73:5.3 Van g. impressed upon his associates the importance
75:2.4 The whole affair developed so g. and naturally that
76:3.2 g. learned to forget the days of their glory in Eden.
76:5.5 process of disintegration g. gained on the process of
77:2.9 the Nodites g. mingled with the evolutionary peoples
79:1.2 Gobi was an open grassland where herders were g.
79:1.5 But ever-increasing drought g. brought about the
79:8.2 the ancient military state g. disintegrated—past wars
80:2.1 g. turning the great open pasture regions of Sahara
81:5.2 mankind g. escaped the worst of the struggle to live
81:5.2 Through industry man is g. augmenting the pleasure
82:5.1 the inbreeders, together with their mores, g.
83:2.5 g. substituting idealized concepts of sex attraction
83:5.2 the looser forms of communal marriage g. evolved
83:5.3 Group marriages g. gave way before the emerging
83:6.8 Marriage is g. evolving into a magnificent institution
84:5.3 woman g. emerges from slavery and obscurity.
84:5.4 nor intentionally seize woman’s rights and then g.
86:0.2 earliest prereligious fear of the forces of nature g.
86:5.2 G. the dream life of the race so developed and
86:5.10 The ancients made a practice of awaking sleepers g.
87:4.4 The monospiritism of ghost fear was g. evolving into
87:5.14 to abandon those methods whereby man so g. and
88:4.5 but rather through long experience, g. and painfully.
88:4.5 Man is g. backing into the truth, beginning in error,
88:6.3 Prayer g. displaced magic as the associate of sacrifice
88:6.7 G. science is removing the gambling element from
89:5.8 Cannibalism has been g. disappearing because of the
89:8.6 so the business of offering sacrifices g. developed
90:0.2 a stage wherein religion g. becomes secondhanded;
90:3.9 An understanding of old age and contagion is g.
92:4.7 His teachings g. commingled with the beliefs and
93:2.6 physical mechanism would have g. deteriorated;
94:1.2 the Brahman caste of teacher-priests, who were g.
94:12.2 G. the concept of God, as contrasted with the
95:1.3 g. gave way to the older belief in a multiplicity of
95:2.2 the Egyptians g. got used to the idea of a supergod
97:0.2 at the time of the flight from Egypt and only g.
98:0.2 becoming g. absorbed into the cults and ritual groups
98:5.1 its appeal to a wide range of human nature and g.
99:6.3 fails to hold the interest of youth and g. loses the
103:7.10 the need for finite proof g. vanishes before the actual
104:1.4 the Melchizedek teachings of the Trinity g. spread
116:5.17 these problems will g. vanish with the diminution
117:6.17 universe career will g. create in your consciousness
117:7.15 between the seven superuniverses will g. disappear,
118:10.9 due to the g. emerging presence of the Supreme,
118:10.11 while the Ultimate g. emerges as the transcendental
119:6.4 administration before this, it had been g. appearing,
123:6.2 Mary g. became reconciled to these trips away from
124:4.5 hurt by the realization that her son was g. rejecting
126:1.1 Jesus was g. becoming more self-conscious of the
126:5.1 G. Jesus and his family returned to the simple life of
127:2.12 G. Jesus had brought his divine and human natures
127:6.7 Mary was shocked at first but came g. to see his
135:10.2 the character of John’s preaching g. changed into
137:4.12 It was g. dawning upon Jesus what had happened.
139:4.9 aware that they were g. withdrawing from Jesus.
139:11.6 a fearless firebrand of agitation, Simon g. subdued
139:11.9 difficult for Simon to comprehend, but g. he began
140:10.2 could not gain from his verbal instruction, they g.
146:2.2 persistent regard for iniquity in the heart of man g.
146:2.2 there g. ensues the loss of personal communion
146:2.17 a transforming experience whereby the finite g.
170:4.7 By this process of g. changing man’s will and thus
170:4.7 Michael and his associates are g. but certainly
170:5.9 became g. submerged into the mystic conception of
173:1.1 G. there had grown up this custom of selling all
192:4.8 g. and certainly changing the religion of Jesus into a
graduate—verb
18:3.1 When mortals of time g. from the training worlds
22:2.2 attain Paradise, g. therefrom, and are mustered into
35:3.11 All evolutionary mortals who g. from their
135:1.1 John had no school from which to g. at the age of
graduate—adjective
14:6.21 These perfect worlds are the mind g. schools for all
24:6.9 they are dedicated to the service of the g. pilgrims of
25:6.4 These senior or g. recorders are the superuniverse
31:3.4 Mortals become quartan or g. spirits after reaching
39:2.5 completion seraphim who are also g. guardians of
87:4.2 They were g. or glorified ghosts who had progressed
Graduate Guide
24:6.3 your G. will follow you to the end of your Havona
24:6.4 There is no record of a G. in all the realms of the
24:7.3 not signify that the servital must translate into a G.,
24:7.6 a newborn G. “spontaneously” appears on the outer
26:7.4 transit trio: the superaphic circle associate, the G.,
Graduate Guides
24:0.9 7. G..
24:0.10 The G. are resident in the Havona universe and
24:6.0 6. THE GRADUATE GUIDES
24:6.1 The G., as a group, sponsor and conduct the high
24:6.1 These highly personal beings take their name from
24:6.1 They are devoted to the tasks of guiding the mortal
24:6.2 to undertake to tell you of the work of these G.,
24:6.3 The G. are engaged in piloting the pilgrims of time
24:6.4 The number of G. is beyond the power of human
24:6.4 friendly greetings by Malvorian, the first of the G.
24:6.5 records of Havona, the section denominated “G.,”
24:6.9 G. never leave the Havona worlds;they are dedicated
24:6.9 And you will sometime meet these noble beings if
24:7.0 7. ORIGIN OF THE GRADUATE GUIDES
24:7.1 we believe that the G. are the perfected or more
24:7.1 G. show such a breadth of sympathy and such a
24:7.1 they have gained this culture by actual service in the
24:7.6 And the number of G.,allowing for a slight difference
24:7.7 There is an additional reason for supposing the G.
24:7.7 that is the unfailing tendency of these g. to form
24:7.7 It is refreshing and inspiring to witness their mutual
24:7.8 G. are not created by the Supreme Being, but we
24:7.9 The appearance of the G., together with the creation
25:1.5 servitals, together with newly appearing G., all pass
25:1.5 also designated assistants and associates of the G.
25:1.6 The Havona Servitals and the G. manifest a
25:1.6 pathos in the separation of the servitals from the g.
25:1.7 work on the Havona circuits as associates of the G.
25:1.7 or—as translated servitals—as G. themselves.
25:3.15 with allowances for the transmutation into G..
26:6.1 These guides should not be confused with the G.—
26:10.7 their ever-attendant G. issue the order admitting
26:10.7 These g. personally pilot their subjects to the inner
30:1.77 7. G..
30:2.73 7. G..
graduated
48:8.2 the creatures of time a g. opportunity to master the
52:2.3 religion progresses by g. revelation as well as by
58:6.2 though there have been found g. series of plants and
72:7.11 The federal government levies a g. inheritance tax
89:9.3 even revelation must submit to the g. control of
123:5.2 Jesus g. from this school of the synagogue during
124:5.4 Jesus g. from the course of training in the local
124:6.1 been formally g. from the synagogue schools,
125:4.3 if the rulers of the synagogue at Nazareth had g.
127:2.11 James g. at school this year and began full-time work
127:6.11 Joseph g. at the synagogue school this year and
128:2.2 This year Simon g. from school and began work with
128:6.3 Jesus decided to accompany Jude (who had just g.
129:0.3 tempered by this g. method of preparing them for
graduates—noun
14:6.41 functioning as the intermediate school for the g. of
15:7.10 the departing g. are always dispatched for Havona
15:11.2 ascending-pilgrim g. of Orvonton who are tarrying
17:1.7 the trinitized offspring of the glorified mortal g. from
18:4.7 administer the group pledges to the ascending g. of
24:6.1 devoted to the tasks of guiding the mortal g. from
26:6.1 Ascenders of space are designated “spiritual g.”
26:7.1 The spiritual g. are here designated “candidates for
30:4.32 They are designated Paradise g. when they have
39:1.12 Many of the Seraphington g. engage in extensive
39:2.6 so do these seraphim instruct the morontia g. on
39:4.17 the system–the accredited g. of the mansion worlds.
39:8.10 The g. of Seraphington are variously assigned:
39:9.2 not have many of these returned Seraphington g.
45:7.4 g. of the highest school of the Melchizedek College
47:10.1 The reception of a new class of mansion world g. is
66:6.3 The Caligastia one hundred–g. of the Satania
66:7.18 hundreds of g. of the Prince’s schools engaged in
72:8.2 all officeholders of this group must be g. of both
72:9.1 candidates for all public offices are restricted to g. of
72:11.1 G. of the military schools may be commissioned as
114:6.1 twelve corps of special seraphim, Seraphington g.,
139:0.3 All of them, except the Alpheus twins, were g. of the
139:0.3 Seven were g. of the Capernaum synagogue schools,
graduates—verb
27:1.1 the slumber which g. a creature of space into the
graduating
55:2.6 the friends and relatives who might assemble at a g.
72:4.6 Every child g. from the precollege school system at
72:8.2 upon g. from any one of the ten regional schools
graduation
25:1.7 with the reality and certainty of your eventual g.
43:9.1 After g. from world number seventy, ascending
47:8.1 the spirit career which follows g. from the morontia
47:9.3 begins the formation of classes for g. to Jerusem.
48:8.1 From the time of g. from the mansion worlds to the
55:1.4 schools of cosmic philosophy here conduct their g.
123:5.11 upon which they often expatiated at their g. when
graft
102:7.4 Man may g. many purely humanistic branches
102:7.4 The g. determines the nature of the fruit,
grain
78:8.3 The peaceful g. growers of the Euphrates and Tigris
80:7.9 These migrants cultivated both g. and vegetables,
83:4.5 custom of many Near Eastern peoples to throw g.
85:2.2 Early man looked upon sprouting g. with dread
85:2.2 and predicate religious beliefs on, the sprouting g..
88:6.6 If a man had more g. in his field than his neighbor,
88:6.6 the chief charged with enticing this extra g. from the
122:6.2 which covered the oven and the mill for grinding g..
122:6.2 type of mill, one to grind and another to feed the g..
122:6.2 As a small boy Jesus often fed g. to this mill while
122:7.7 located in what had been a g. storage room to the
124:1.11 for the first time helped with the harvest of the g..
124:6.5 enjoying the luxurious fields of g. and the beautiful
131:1.5 he causes the sun to shine upon the sprouting g.,
147:6.4 the apostles, being hungry, plucked the ripe g. and
147:6.4 customary for travelers to help themselves to g. as
147:6.4 When they saw Andrew rub the g. in his hand,
147:6.4 unlawful to pluck and rub the g. on the Sabbath?”
147:6.4 and since when did it become sinful to eat g. on the
147:6.4 break the law in plucking and rubbing out the g.
147:6.4 said Andrew: “But if it is not wrong to eat the g.,
147:6.4 is hardly more work than the chewing of the g.,
147:6.4 on the Sabbath day; they pluck, rub, and eat the g..
151:1.2 grew up, it was choked so that it yielded no g..
151:3.15 the blade, then the ear, then the full g. in the ear.
151:3.15 then when the g. was ripe, he put forth the sickle,
151:4.2 “The kingdom of heaven is like a g. of mustard seed
174:5.8 You well know that, except a g. of wheat falls into
178:1.15 the leaven in the dough, like the g. of mustard seed;
grains
69:4.5 The first weights were g. of wheat and other cereals.
133:4.2 The miller he taught about grinding up the g. of truth
grand—see grand divisions; see universe
6:8.8 The Eternal Son is a g. and glorious personality.
8:1.8 These are the g. and awful times of the creative
11:3.1 On upper Paradise there are three g. spheres of
11:3.4 One billion assemblies make one g. unit.
11:3.4 series continues through the second g. unit,
11:3.4 the third, and so on to the seventh g. unit.
11:3.4 seven of the g. units make up the master units,
15:13.5 sector headquarters worlds are the g. rendezvous of
19:4.8 Together they comprise the g. corps of Trinity
27:1.4 you will recall the last g. stretch of faith as you again
27:5.5 have classified knowledge into seven g. orders,
30:1.1 During the g. gatherings of the central and
33:3.7 —a g. and glorious family but one of untold
40:10.5 ascenders do indeed have a g. and glorious career as
47:10.3 to the g. assembly of Michael, and to the spirits of
117:0.2 If all g. universes should ever relatively achieve the
134:5.2 individual and planetary g. total—man and mankind.
195:7.21 of the meaning of a thousand thoughts, g. ideas,
grand division(s)
16:0.1 explains why the universe is operated in seven g.,
24:0.1 and ties of the Conjoint Creator into three g.:
29:5.1 nor creatures, and they comprise two g. of service:
30:1.93 the seven levels of the absonite in twelve g. divisions
30:2.1 of living beings is registered on Uversa in seven g.:
36:1.3 Life Carriers are graded into three g. divisions:
41:3.10 technique will sometime fully disclose the ten g.
42:3.2 planets, and space bodies there are ten g. of matter:
46:6.1 These one thousand squares are clustered in ten g.,
73:4.3 This menagerie was organized in twelve g.,
132:5.13 approximately divide your wealth into these ten g.,
Grand Canyon
58:7.5 interpretation as those in the G. of the Colorado
Grand Lama
94:10.2 hierarchy embraces monks, abbots, and the G..
grandchild
66:7.4 loves his child, but civilized man loves also his g..
grandchildren
14:6.11 his mortal g. achieving their Creator-Father’s home.
50:3.5 their children–the g. of the corporeal staff–are in
63:3.2 to enjoy the association of almost half a hundred g.
63:3.2 a hundred grandchildren and half a dozen great-g..
63:3.4 Five of their children and eleven g. perished with
63:4.3 trying to make the world a better place for their g..
66:7.4 Dalamatia led mankind to love and plan for their g.
66:7.4 plan for their grandchildren and their g.’ children.
77:5.1 the secondary midwayers are also the g. of Adamson
128:6.12 before the g. arrived, he paid a great deal of attention
128:6.12 he did not live on earth long enough to enjoy the g.
granddaughter
139:4.12 years of his life John was cared for by a loving g..
grandeur
1:5.3 The immensity and g. of the divine personality is
2:7.9 art, and the g. of genuine character achievement.
3:5.8 3. Is hope—the g. of trust—desirable?
5:1.2 There is an infinite g. and an inexpressible generosity
6:7.3 a word picture of the beauty and g. of the supernal
11:0.2 the g. of the Isle of God is exhibited in the superb
11:3.1 beauteous g. of the Most Holy Sphere of Paradise.
12:7.12 the g. and glory of the matchless character of God
13:0.2 are spheres of unexcelled g. and unimagined glory.
14:0.1 billion spheres of unimagined beauty and superb g.
14:3.7 to understand its beauty and g. you must see it.
15:1.1 swinging in majestic g. around the First Source and
15:7.3 seven superuniverses partake of the nature and g. of
15:7.11 The glory, g., and perfection of the Orvonton capital
30:4.30 to appreciate their glory or to understand their g..
37:10.6 mind a grasp of the g. of the survival existence.
40:7.5 Do you comprehend the g. of the heights of
43:6.8 the botanical beauty and floral g. of the gardens of
43:8.1 could hardly equal the spiritual g. of the spheres of
44:1.1 soul of expression, as well as a g. of execution,
44:6.6 nothing on earth to which this type of spiritual g.
46:2.1 Jerusem are preserved in a “natural state,” and the g.
46:2.6 is indeed a foretaste of paradisiacal glory and g..
46:3.3 continual foretastes of advancing beauty and g. are
46:4.9 If I could only go on to portray the sublime g. and
48:1.2 partake of the physical beauty and the morontia g. of
48:3.15 morontia structures increase in perfection and g. as
48:4.15 the infinity of the greatness and g. of our Makers,
51:3.2 because they are patterned after the botanic g. of the
55:2.5 associations by the spiritual fires of consuming g.
55:5.5 experiential religion are creations of beauty and g..
55:6.5 mota insight, and eventually even taste of absonite g.
64:7.20 early ancestors, which oftentimes bordered on g. and
73:4.1 by the floral beauty and the botanic g. of Edentia,
73:5.8 and assumed new proportions of beauty and g..
74:2.8 planetary epoch, opens amidst scenes of simple g.;
74:3.4 labored to create this garden of Edenic beauty and g.
76:3.2 their followers that they did forget the g. of Eden;
77:4.9 ignore these later vistas of glory in favor of the g. of
85:1.2 beheld hurtling through the atmosphere in flaming g..
95:3.3 ever surpassed the social ideals and the moral g. of
97:7.4 sheer respect for their beauty and g. led to their
100:6.3 impulse embrace the qualities of nobility and g..
100:6.8 evolutionary religion is all of this in loyalty and g.
116:7.1 is not only a material creation of physical g.,
117:1.7 in the ministry of the Spirit, the g. of Paradise,
117:7.17 reveal the transcendent g. of the alluring absonite
124:3.6 by extolling the beauty and g. of the Jewish temple
126:3.8 and that he had turned his back upon all this g.
137:3.6 he would do so with great power and sublime g..
157:6.14 that you may comprehend the glory, and grasp the g.
160:4.12 reserve galleries of beauty, goodness, and artistic g..
170:2.16 and higher levels of divine certainty and eternal g..
177:4.9 at the camp intoxicated with thoughts of g.
184:4.6 the ecstasy and g. of spiritual socialization on a
grandeurs
46:4.9 of appointment would hardly approach these g..
47:6.1 New g. are progressively unfolding to the
155:5.13 truths and supreme g. of the kingdom of heaven?
Grandfanda—first mortal to attain Havona
7:5.8 a stage of each circle with them in the days of G.,
15:10.12 and passed through Havona in the days of G..
17:5.3 on the outer circuit of Havona in the days of G..
22:2.4 many having traversed Havona in the times of G..
24:6.4 The instant he arrived on the pilot world of the
24:6.4 he was met with friendly greetings by Malvorian,
24:6.6 until he stood in the very presence of the Source and
24:6.8 The name of this pilgrim discoverer of Havona is G.,
24:6.8 and he hailed from planet 341 of system 84 in
24:6.8 His arrival was the signal for the establishment of the
24:6.8 but the announcement of the arrival of G. at the
24:7.9 central universe as it was before the times of G..
26:2.6 (eternal) creation but long before the times of G..
26:2.7 of secondary supernaphim until the landing of G..
26:5.1 concomitantly with the landing of G. on the pilot
26:11.2 Paradise Citizens who were, prior to the times of G.
27:7.6 Never since the times of G. have the supernaphim
31:1.1 volunteers presided over by the associate of G..
31:2.1 Messengers are under the jurisdiction of G.,
31:10.9 G. is the chief of this supreme body of universe
31:10.20 but G., the first mortal ascender, presides as Paradise
112:7.13 G., the acting head of the Corps of the Finality.
119:0.2 Havona during the times of the ascension of G.
grandfather
93:9.5 chiefly due to the memory of his great-g. Abraham
grandly
140:8.17 Jesus would remain g. aloof while teaching you
grandmother
87:2.7 When a child died, the mother, aunt, or g. was
grandparents
86:4.6 The custom of naming children after g. was due to
grandson
10:4.3 The illustration is crude, but a father, son, and g.
64:3.1 the tribes of Badonan, a great-great-g. of Andon.
76:3.4 Seth’s g., Kenan, instituted the foreign missionary
130:2.2 followed by a son and a g. who likewise were
grandsons
10:3.10 1. As creator, through the Creator Sons, his g..
granite
57:7.5 consisting chiefly of the comparatively lighter g.,
57:8.12 This extensive g. elevation is composed of stone
58:5.5 layers of the earth’s crust, when cooled, form g..
58:5.5 density of g. is less than three times that of water.
58:5.6 a form of lava considerably heavier than the g. of the
grant—noun
70:11.2 Every g. of rights or liberty to the individual involves
72:9.5 This g. is independent of all other recognition, but
grant—verb
109:6.3 But often does the Father of spirits g. personality to
122:9.13 To g. us that we, being delivered out of the hand of
131:5.4 G. us that we may attain union with you.
131:5.4 May God g. us unity with the divine spirit and
131:7.2 I will hear his prayer and g. the desire of his heart.
134:6.1 to such laws, rules, and regulations as will g. each
154:3.2 to bear upon Herod before he consented to g. this
159:1.4 implored him to have mercy and g. him more time
171:0.4 sought to have Jesus promise in advance to g.
171:3.2 I pray the Father to g. you wisdom that you may
180:2.1 the assurance that the Father will g. us our petition
183:2.3 since his wife had asked him not to g. the request.
183:2.3 the governor thought it wise to g. the petition,
185:1.3 Pilate refused to g. their petition and threatened
granted—see granted—with take, taken or took
13:2.6 When you mortals attain Havona, you are g.
13:2.6 you are g. clearance for Sonarington since you are
13:2.7 But even when you are g. permission to land on five
18:1.6 it is not g. us fully to penetrate all of the personal
20:8.3 Recognition indicative of effort and attainment is g.
22:7.4 when stationed on Paradise, are g. a recess every
24:7.2 be g. the privilege of “personal contact” with the
31:5.1 And if g., they join the ascending pilgrims on the
38:8.5 seraphim are g. clearance for Seraphington and
44:8.4 will you most certainly be g. every opportunity to
45:5.6 Sons hope to be g. virtually complete autonomy.
45:6.8 the finaliter world, where they are g. opportunity to
47:5.2 you are immediately g. a permit to visit the third
47:8.5 is g. the forty days of spiritual retirement from all
47:9.2 permission is g to visit transition world number seven
47:10.4 The morontia form g. you on departure from the
50:2.4 System Sovereigns, and the petition is g. forthwith.
53:9.3 the Ancients of Days g. the Michael petition with
54:5.5 to bear with an erring brother during the time g. by
55:3.8 being the only degree of recognition ever to be g. in
57:8.8 Life Carriers were notified that they would be g.
62:7.6 permission was g. to leave behind two senior Life
65:4.9 a Planetary Prince would have been g. on the request
66:2.6 The request was g. on Jerusem and approved on
69:5.7 some special service to royalty or was g. frankly for
69:9.14 The very first land titles g. by tribes to individuals
70:9.15 rights were only privileges or favors g. by state or
72:0.2 to make this extraordinary presentation was g.,
72:3.8 Permission to marry is only g. after one year’s notice
72:4.6 completes his work ahead of schedule, he is g. an
72:5.2 passed moral, and physical tests were g. citizenship;
73:0.3 duly recommended that Urantia be g. Material Sons.
77:1.3 the corporeal staff was accordingly g. permission to
82:2.5 The early mores g. the same degree of sex liberty to
93:1.3 Permission was g. for this adventure by Salvington
96:3.4 king of Egypt whereby they were g. permission
103:9.5 it actually takes salvation for g. and concerns itself
112:7.8 you will be g. those credentials which entitle you
113:6.2 upon being g. permission from the commander of
120:3.5 As a dispensational Son you are g. certain privileges
125:6.6 one of the greatest opportunities ever to be g. him
132:4.8 having been g. special permission to appear in his
134:8.2 And his request was g..
134:8.6 This request was g..
139:3.8 asked that her sons be g. places on the right hand
144:5.18 specific permission has been g. for transcribing seven
148:6.3 g. him the salvation of a vision of God.
149:7.2 entire party was g. a two weeks’ recess to go home
153:1.7 I have g. this request, and I will not violate my word.
153:2.4 still has my Father g. you many manifestations of
158:5.3 The Father has g. the desire of your soul.”
160:3.1 G. the possession of a normal body and
163:6.4 to behold what you now see, but it was not g. them.
167:5.4 was a special dispensation g. the Jewish people,
168:2.2 said: “Father, I am thankful that you heard and g. my
168:4.10 faith implies that you have in advance virtually g.
180:2.4 conceived by that will-union, and it will be g..
185:2.6 Pilate had g. permission to use Roman soldiers in
189:2.3 the chief of archangels had been g. this request,
189:2.7 because the celestial hosts had been g. their request
193:6.2 recess would be g. to enable the apostles to decide
granted - with take, taken or took
70:11.14 taken for g. that those who had power would use it
82:1.2 in primitive peoples; they simply took them for g..
86:1.3 Unthinking men forget good luck–take it for g.–but
160:3.1 The physical things can be taken for g., but
166:2.8 to their Father’s will, take their blessings for g..
169:4.2 to believe in his Father; he took it for g. they did.
188:4.9 Salvation should be taken for g by those who believe
granting
70:11.2 Early society operated negatively, g. the individual
77:8.13 the g. of the mandates making possible the series
grants
26:10.3 nonspiritual status is concerned, g. them the same
48:2.18 This council g. material for morontia forms to all
171:8.12 The Master g the lesser reward for lesser faithfulness
171:8.13 4. Jesus g. a like reward for like faithfulness when
grape
136:6.7 grapes, and each g. will produce a gallon of wine.”
153:2.8 synagogue, and which was embellished with g.
180:2.3 a large emblem of the g. and its attached vine
180:2.5 one answer to all its petitions: increased g. bearing.
grapes
136:6.7 and each cluster will produce a thousand g.,
140:3.19 Do men gather g. from thorns or figs from thistles
145:2.5 the fathers have eaten sour g. and the children’s
145:2.5 every man who eats sour g., his teeth shall be set
145:2.7 ‘The fathers have eaten sour g. and the children’s
180:2.5 can do nothing except, fruit bearing, yielding g..
graph
26:3.8 They secure intelligence by the Havona g. method,
27:6.4 including the higher g. technique of Havona and
graphically
58:7.7 are more g. shown than in the St. Croix valley of
58:7.12 All of this story is g. told within the fossil pages of
152:1.5 so directly and g. to secure the results attendant
grapple
106:9.10 stimulate such finite intellects to g. anew with these
128:2.1 Jesus had to g. with the problems of adolescence
133:3.7 g. with the manifold difficulties of making a living in
grappled
121:5.15 2. Christianity presented a religion which g. with
grappling
3:5.6 be reared in an environment which necessitates g.
123:5.8 actual test of g. with the difficult problems of life—
155:5.8 the faith adventure of g. with the rigorous realities
grasp—noun; see gravity grasp
1:0.5 in the material sense, unlimited in intellectual g.,
1:4.7 so subtle and so profound that only the faith-g. of the
1:5.3 grandeur of the divine personality is beyond the g. of
1:5.10 of God and to its g. of the absolute unity of Deity.
2:2.2 forever beyond the full g. of the circumscribed mind
3:2.4 these things are held forever in his everlasting g.—
5:5.6 concepts of Deity must be unified in the faith-g. of
6:4.1 all actualized spirit reality through his absolute g.
6:5.2 all-powerful g. of the spirit-gravity circuit of the Son.
7:0.5 the Son’s eternal g. of the universal gravity control
7:1.1 and unerring spiritual g. of all true spirit values.
7:1.11 eventually finds final destiny in the absolute g. of the
7:3.2 individuals are held within the unfailing g. of the
7:5.6 Son’s g. of universal spirit gravity was undiminished.
8:1.4 to hold them in the everlasting g. of Paradise.
10:8.7 But this quest involves a g. of the absonite nature
11:8.1 Gravity is the all-powerful g. of the physical presence
12:0.1 is utterly beyond the g. of finite imagination;
12:6.3 by the absoluteness of his g. of the cosmic mind
12:8.4 real and absolute as is the all-powerful material g. of
13:1.21 in thousands of activities which are beyond the g.
14:0.1 vast creation is really beyond the understanding g.
14:2.6 Paradise, with an absolute g. of material creation,
14:2.6 Eternal Son, as a part of his all-embracing spirit g.,
16:3.18 Such comprehension involves a g. of the existential
16:3.18 the Supreme Being as to constitute the creature g.
16:4.12 emergent energy when fully liberated from the g. of
16:8.12 5. Cosmic insight, the g. of universe meanings.
16:8.18 3. The faith-g. of the fellowship worship of Deity,
16:9.14 such beings and has encircuited them within the g.
21:4.5 he gave up the conscious g. of the incarnated life
25:3.16 have acquired a unique g. of the emerging reality of
26:6.3 enhancements of intellectual g., of spiritual insight,
29:5.5 energy transmuting from the exclusive g. of the
35:9.5 The personal g. of the sovereign is all but complete
37:10.6 to afford the mortal mind a g. of the reality and
41:5.8 present confusion is due to your incomplete g. of
42:1.8 it ever responds to the all-embracing g. of Infinity.
42:2.5 is responsive only to the personal g. of the Father,
42:2.12 becoming directly responsive to the circular g. of
42:4.3 energies fall under the complete g. of the drawing
42:7.9 outermost group of electrons escape from the g. of
42:11.5 All mass–organized energy–is subject to this g.
50:1.3 a greater likelihood of failure to keep a proper g. of
56:10.16 an understanding g. of the relation of all parts to that
99:5.8 That faith is concerned only with the g. of ideal
100:5.4 then there very often occurs a sudden down-g. of
101:5.13 to do with the morontia state, the firmer g. of mota.
101:7.4 giant intellects held so securely within the cruel g.
102:0.1 Each day of life slowly and surely tightens the g.
102:2.3 life as if immortality already were within their g..
103:6.12 Out of his incomplete g. of science, his faint hold
104:2.6 The conceptual g. of the Trinity association of
104:4.27 and releases from the g. of the Unqualified Absolute
110:6.18 this immortal soul is wholly dependent on the g. of
126:3.1 —Jesus had taken a firm g. upon the management of
138:6.5 Jesus had a perfect g. of the situation; he possessed
159:3.8 feet when they are all within the g. of living faith.
164:2.2 shown such a g. of the affairs of men, both secular
168:4.6 finite petition is sometimes so fraught with the g. of
172:3.3 last bid for popular favor nor as a final g. for power.
173:5.6 gripped by suspense and were held in the firm g.
176:2.2 disciples and the apostles g. at this promise to return,
176:4.7 precipitates mortal man into the immediate g. of that
195:8.4 the withering g. of a totalitarian ecclesiastical
grasp—verb
0:12.13 spirit forces conspire to enable material man to g.
1:4.5 fullness of that creature’s capacity to spiritually g.
2:1.10 inherently impossible for any finite being to g. or
4:4.8 any-time capacity to g. the personality and divinity
6:6.1 but it is difficult for him to g. the nature of mind
6:8.5 you find it easier to g. the reality of both the Father
6:8.7 must compensate for your inability to g. the full
6:8.8 the powers of the mortal and material mind to g. the
10:5.7 —and hence is very difficult for personalities to g..
10:8.7 But this quest involves a g. of the absonite nature
10:8.7 but we are convinced, even if the finaliters do g.
12:8.9 the human intellect should be able to g. much of the
15:0.3 for then you will be the better prepared to g. the
16:9.7 this innate ability to recognize and g. the reality of
24:6.4 Guides is beyond the power of human minds to g.,
26:6.3 But regardless of our inability to g. the technique,
27:6.2 and attempt to g. the techniques of the Absolutes.
27:6.4 You cannot g. such communication techniques,
32:4.8 Though we cannot fully g. this technique of God’s
32:5.2 Of course, you mortals find it difficult to g. the idea
32:5.6 You cannot g. eternity; you cannot comprehend it.
37:3.4 Do you g. the significance of the fact that your lowly
39:2.6 you will perhaps g. something of their ministry to
40:5.1 aware of the great truth which your faith may g.–
40:9.8 do not g. the technique of personality recognition.
43:8.10 the ability to g. the eternal goal-meanings concealed
46:7.7 nor do they g. the import of the Eternal, but
48:7.2 efforts to g. the significance and meaning of mota.
49:5.14 by analogy, g. something of the one-brained type.
54:0.1 to g. the meanings of evil, error, sin, and iniquity.
55:2.10 you would quickly g. the reasons for providing for
55:9.3 the local universe government will expand to g. the
56:9.10 or attempt to g. the concept of God the Absolute,
56:10.1 successively g. for the realization of the reality of
56:10.3 Philosophy you somewhat g., and divinity you
63:4.3 they were not able to g. the idea of trying to make
76:5.4 they could not g. the meaning of the intimation
88:4.7 because he could not g. the concept of natural death.
91:3.7 man, when he prays, should strive to g. the concept
93:4.5 They simply could not g. the idea of getting divine
93:9.5 but it was harder for Jacob to g. the significance of
98:2.3 the higher classes of the Hellenic peoples could g.
98:2.10 But the average men of these times could not g.,
98:4.1 unwilling to g. the meaning of Greek philosophy,
103:7.8 of revelation or in the failure to accept or g. it,
104:1.9 of the Islamic faith failed to g. the idea of the Trinity.
104:2.3 the Trinity concept the mind of man can hope to g.
104:3.3 the mortal intellect and the morontia soul can g. this
105:0.2 When the intellect attempts to g. the concept of
106:0.15 Your inability to g. even a partial eternity viewpoint
106:0.17 7. The inability of any creature to g. what is really
106:6.6 hardly profitable for the human mind to seek to g.
106:9.6 1. The limited human viewpoint, the inability to g.
115:3.2 Mind can never hope to g the concept of an Absolute
116:2.3 and destinies in order to g. universe relationships
124:4.2 mind did not yet fully g. the reality of his dual nature.
124:4.7 Though Jesus failed fully to g. their proscriptions
126:3.3 they could not g. his thought and would invariably
126:3.14 those things which an average person could not g.,
136:9.9 moral nobility when he refused to g. temporal power
137:5.2 They could not g. what he was telling them.
137:8.18 the remaining one third could not g. his teaching,
138:5.2 One would g. one point and one would
138:5.2 They could not g. the idea that Jesus had come to
138:9.2 simply could not fathom his philosophy nor g. his
139:5.7 he was unable to g. the dramatic possibilities of
139:5.7 his inability to g. the deeper meanings of the
139:9.6 but the twins did g. the sympathetic bond between
139:11.9 gradually he began to g. something of the meaning
140:5.10 but the mature mind should g. their significance.
140:7.8 did not fail to g. the significance of the charmingly
140:10.3 the apostles did not g. the idea that he was doing a
140:10.7 But the apostles could not g. such a doctrine;
141:7.9 the apostles could not g. the meaning of his words.
142:7.16 Where do we fail to g. the meaning of your teaching
143:5.11 show the same unwillingness to g. the Master’s
144:1.1 They did not g. his many-sided teaching;
151:2.5 our ability fully to g. the great truth which you had
152:6.1 too swiftly for these astonished fishermen to g.
153:3.5 But even the apostles failed fully to g. the meaning
155:6.4 that living faith which is able to g. the reality of God
157:6.14 you may comprehend the glory, and g. the grandeur,
157:6.15 but they could not g. the full meaning of what they
158:6.3 “No sooner does your faith g. the identity of the
158:6.4 Can you not g. the spirit significance of my mission
160:1.11 to g. for possession of new and better methods of
163:7.4 who failed to g. the truth that the kingdom is the
166:4.12 they failed to g. the meaning of his earth mission
170:2.10 The apostles were unable to g. the real meaning of
171:1.3 large majority of his followers never were able to g.
171:4.8 to g. the warnings of the impending setback.
172:5.4 he could not g. the purport of what was going on;
172:5.8 Matthew did not g. the meaning of what his eyes
174:1.2 You fail to g. that understanding sympathy which
177:4.11 led him so often to refuse to g. for power or glory
180:5.10 Love must thereby g. the ever-changing and
181:2.7 that you will eventually g. the spiritual nature
181:2.9 you have failed to g. the meaning of my teaching,
181:2.23 perplexity in your attempt to g. the meaning of my
181:2.25 “Be not dismayed that you fail to g. the full meaning
184:2.3 Peter could not g. the reality of the situation–that
185:1.1 Pilate failed to g. the fact that these Hebrews had a
188:4.8 When once you g. the idea of God as a true and
193:0.4 if they fail personally to faith-g. the saving truth that
194:3.6 the capacity to g. and comprehend spiritual realities.
194:3.11 they did in some measure fail fully to g. the truth
195:10.5 Jesusonian reaching forth to g. his brother in love
195:10.19 If Christianity could only g. more of Jesus’ teachings,
grasped
1:6.4 concept of the divine personality can be g. only by
1:6.8 the personality of the Father can be g. only in actual
1:7.5 Ultimate universe reality cannot be g. by logic,
4:3.7 before it can be faith-g. by the finite mind of man.
8:1.5 this outflowing spirit is instantly g. by the spiritual
9:6.1 All these activities of mind are g. in the absolute
37:4.5 complex rulings are also better g. and more fully
53:7.1 Ellanora, a young woman of that mortal realm, g.
56:6.3 Deity, having been thus g. as unified in power, can
84:7.28 wherein the ethics of blood brotherhood may be g.
94:3.2 concept of Brahman the minds of those days truly g.
94:7.6 Gautama g. the new idea of salvation through faith
95:5.12 the agricultural laborers never really g. his gospel
96:7.6 of God was often g. but seldom his love and mercy.
100:6.7 in the consciousness of the religionist who has g. the
104:1.3 still fewer even remotely g. the idea of the Paradise
104:3.1 While mankind has sometimes g. at an understanding
105:3.4 so is all cosmic energy g. in the gravity control of
106:2.7 realities of the Father, Son, and Spirit can be g. by
136:1.6 They g. the human concept of the Messiah as the
139:3.8 worker, seeking no special reward when he once g.
140:8.1 of the idea of a spiritual kingdom were being g. by
140:8.24 Peter g. the idea that the gospel they were about to
140:8.25 James g. the thrilling truth that Jesus wanted his
141:2.3 Some of the apostles g. something of this teaching,
143:7.9 the apostles g only a few of his teachings at the camp
145:2.4 the later prophets also g., that God loves you–every
156:0.2 but none of them fully g. the import of his teaching.
156:2.4 They g. the teaching that God is no respecter of
172:5.5 at least John g. in part the spiritual significance of
172:5.5 John g. enough of the meaning of this Scripture to
180:4.6 said, but Judas g. the promise of the new teacher,
181:0.1 leave them, and their hope g. at the promise that he
188:4.13 salvation is based on two realities which may be g.
grasping—verb
11:8.9 This concept aids us in g. the fact that everything
41:6.4 forward propulsion, g. and letting go the sunbeam
44:0.20 Your comprehension is incapable of g., and your
88:6.8 One half the world is g. eagerly for the light of truth
99:4.8 religions of fear without g. the revelatory religion of
139:3.4 Of the twelve, James came the nearest to g. the real
158:7.7 Slowly the twelve were g. the idea that Jesus was
160:5.4 A system of morals, by g. an object of worship,
166:3.8 to stand in the way of g. the all-important spiritual
grasping—adjective
62:2.1 opposable thumb as well as a useful g. big toe.
62:2.1 progressively lost the g. power of the great toe.
62:2.1 The later ape tribes retained the g. big toe but never
62:5.2 the g. function of the big toe was absent, completely
71:7.3 world-wide, idealistic, self-realizing, and cosmic g..
83:3.2 could not meet the price demanded by a g. father,
89:4.6 Surrounded by many sensitive spirits and g. gods,
131:3.6 among the turbulent, and generous among the g..
132:5.19 Do not become so small and g. that you would stoop
grasps
3:5.16 Everything divine which the human mind g. and
7:1.11 the experiential and incomplete g. of the Supreme
12:3.1 mindal, or spiritual–are alike subject to those g.,
48:4.18 humor swiftly g.—sees the point and achieves insight
50:5.9 culture g. at cosmic relationships and true values.
87:7.1 Every inspiring ideal g. for some perpetuating
102:3.10 Religion g. the idea-of-the-whole, the entire cosmos
110:6.16 cosmic levels–actual meaning g. and value
115:6.1 Paradise gravity g. the basic units of material
147:8.5 “Grow in grace by means of the living faith that g.
grass
60:3.20 rapid increase was due to the appearance of the g.
60:3.20 One of these new g.-eating dinosaurs was a true
152:2.8 said: “Direct the people to sit down on the g. in
165:5.3 If God so clothes the g. of the field, which is alive
grasses
60:3.19 Fruits, g., and cereals were abundant, and these
60:3.19 these seed-bearing g. and trees were to the plant
61:3.2 There was a great increase in the varieties of g.,
grassland
79:1.2 To the east the Gobi was an open g. where the
81:3.1 The climatic destruction of the rich, open g.
grateful
22:9.6 they make us ever g. for our lowly origin and our
128:1.13 sincere believers and g. followers to worship him.
139:12.10 the day when a g. woman broke an expensive box of
147:5.4 This g. woman has washed my feet with tears and
166:2.3 perhaps the Samaritan will prove more g. even
166:2.4 and while they also were g. for their cleansing, they
173:1.8 stepped out from the crowd to sing g. hymns of
191:0.6 Andrew was indeed g. that the Master had released
gratefully
121:8.14 I g. acknowledge our indebtedness to all sources of
139:9.9 how g. proud were these humble men on that day
gratification—see also self-gratification
13:3.3 High spirit personalities are not given to the g. of
14:6.7 Havona affords the Father supreme achievement g..
14:6.14 This universe affords the Son the g. of parental
44:8.3 for the g. of all human hunger for supernal self-
56:9.4 to afford transitory satisfaction of consistency g.
68:2.6 pressure, but sex g. was transient and spasmodic.
68:2.6 restlessness of the male when deprived of g.
68:2.7 traits, woman was an ever-present means of sex g..
69:1.5 amusement, games, and other phases of sensual g..
70:2.20 has wisely provided peaceful substitutes for the g. of
70:3.11 men bringing their choice maidens for the sex g. of
82:1.7 the one emotion which, in the guise of individual g.,
83:7.6 educated to expect every indulgence and full g. of
84:8.3 of self-gratification, aside from hunger, is sex g.,
89:3.3 attempting to increase the numerator of selfish g..
89:3.6 humiliation should have paid attention to sexual g.
89:7.4 an acceptable excuse for commonplace sexual g..
91:8.13 only for values, not things; for growth, not for g..
100:0.2 —an objective lure in the place of subjective g.–yet it
136:6.10 the truth that selfish satisfaction and sensuous g.,
136:6.10 which far transcend the necessary g. of man’s purely
136:8.1 lend his universe powers to the g. of the Jewish
136:9.11 Jesus will not cater to the physical g. of the people.
137:4.6 come to this place to work some wonder for the g.
145:5.6 would have me turn aside from my work for the g.
160:1.4 degree to which man is willing to surrender the g.
172:5.4 torn by his conflicting emotions of elation and g.
180:5.6 an emotional g. of the tender feelings of the human
gratifications
84:8.6 self-g. have indeed cost a fatal price if they bring
gratified
14:5.11 to be gloriously g. during the long ages to come.
14:6.15 as an infinite complement of the Father perfectly g..
30:3.12 observe new peoples and worlds will be fully g.
82:1.4 Civilization has demanded that sex be g. in useful
98:3.9 hopes of salvation but also g. the desire for diversion
gratify
14:4.13 beings live to g. the ideals of the Paradise Trinity.
47:3.6 You also have time to g. your desire to consult the
65:5.3 much less to g. our whims and satisfy our curiosity.
68:2.10 a social arena wherein they might exhibit and g.
69:8.3 the king being saved to g. the conqueror’s vanity,
91:1.2 when primitive man attempted to g. his baser
195:5.10 Do not try to satisfy the curiosity or g. all the latent
gratifying
72:10.3 one hundred years ago and have yielded g. results.
83:0.3 The self-regarding and self-g. sex relationship entails
87:7.1 the cult achieves this end by fostering and g. emotion
95:1.6 Melchizedek teaching was highly g. until Nabodad
126:0.4 the wise men of the temple in Jerusalem was g. to all
136:7.2 such a course, however g. to the sign-seeking Jews
140:4.10 better methods of g. our natural and inherited urges,
gratitude
27:7.4 motions of appreciation and ascendant g..
62:5.4 reverence, humility, and even a primitive form of g..
75:5.7 Eve experienced a satisfaction of joy and g. that
89:8.6 a free gift to the gods, a spontaneous offering of g.
91:8.4 To some, prayer is the calm expression of g.;
139:7.3 for g. on the part of the former revenue collector.
147:5.3 while she also wet his feet with her tears of g.,
166:2.3 will soon know the truth regarding the g. of men
gratuitous
118:8.7 liberation–the g. destruction of restraining barriers,
186:2.5 assert its dignity in the face of continued and g. insult
grave—noun
39:2.13 You “sow a mortal body” in the g.; you “reap a
58:5.8 oceanic depths, threatening to slide into a watery g..
71:8.7 —learning extended from the cradle to the g..
86:7.2 increasingly with the insurance of life beyond the g..
87:1.5 insure that the ghost would not return from the g..
87:2.3 journey, these articles being placed in or near the g..
87:2.3 the ghost”—to get it away from the vicinity of the g..
87:2.7 for a widow to commit suicide on her husband’s g.
87:6.4 1. Cutting off the head and tying the body in the g..
92:3.3 extended to embrace existence beyond the g..
95:2.5 while burdensome to life from the cradle to the g.,
102:0.1 nor expression of trust can carry him beyond the g.
131:2.13 says: ‘I will ransom you from the g.; I will redeem
146:6.3 that he had not brought him back from the g., but
186:3.4 were looking for him to return so soon from the g.;
188:2.1 were unmindful of his promise to rise from the g. on
189:2.6 and mortal body of Jesus was raised from the g..
189:5.3 Peter at first suggested that the g. had been rifled,
189:5.3 But John reasoned that the g. would hardly have
189:5.3 apostles believing that Jesus had risen from the g.,
191:0.9 knowing, provided Jesus had really risen from the g.,
191:2.1 certainty that the Son of Man has risen from the g.
193:0.2 be put to death, and that I would rise from the g..
grave—adjective; see grave cloths; grave danger
19:1.6 g. objections to the exclusive historic approach to
70:10.14 many crimes, particularly those of a g. sex nature,
72:5.2 No g. economic problems have arisen out of the
114:4.4 seize the planetary government in times of g. crises,
190:1.3 he failed to find the Master, fell into g. doubting.
190:2.2 contact with Jesus’ work and drifted into g. doubting
195:10.15 such division of Christendom presents a g. weakness
grave cloths
168:2.3 His body was bound about with g., and his face was
168:2.5 Lazarus asked the meaning of the g. and why he had
189:4.7 Jesus’ body was gone and in its place only these g.
189:4.9 to account for the orderly arrangement of the g.;
189:5.2 saw the same empty tomb with the g. so peculiarly
189:5.3 back into the tomb more closely to examine the g..
190:1.2 tomb at half past seven o’clock to remove the g..
191:0.4 could not get away from the sight of the g. resting
grave danger
51:0.2 communication, such a mission is fraught with g..
69:2.4 and man would not hurry unless confronted by g..
100:1.2 to grow and are therefore in g. of spiritual fixation.
132:2.4 religious dogma stands in g. of sacrificing his moral
153:5.4 look to his own faith, for one of you stands in g..”
155:3.5 the g. of allowing a sense of sacredness to become
178:1.10 But you will stand in g. in subsequent times when
gravel
59:5.10 and plants, along with much g. and basin sediments.
graven
88:2.5 “You shall not make a g. image or any likeness of
97:7.7 behold I have g. them upon the palms of my hands
graves
69:9.14 land titles granted by tribes to individuals were g.—
78:8.1 as is evidenced by the skull types found in the g.
81:1.6 accidentally moistened or which had been put in g. as
82:3.12 or allowed to commit suicide on their husbands’ g.,
95:2.4 observed that dead bodies placed in brickless g.
98:5.4 Mithras would summon all the dead from their g.
gravest
2:7.5 Philosophers commit their g. error when they are
69:8.8 internally as the g. of all destructive social maladies.
194:3.12 to keep sweet in the midst of the g. injustice,
gravita
11:8.7 are dual in constitution and are known as g..
11:8.7 bodies encircling Havona are neither triata nor g.,
15:8.2 energy systems which comprise the g. domain.
42:2.15 we refer to the realm of universe power as G..
gravitate
52:3.8 their offspring within a few generations usually g. to
60:2.10 and others g. backward, reverting to a former state.
gravitated
57:7.5 its earlier molten state before the heavier metals g.
64:7.13 green, and indigo races successively g. to Africa
64:7.16 Europe, and the indigo race has g. to Africa.
76:4.3 albeit longevity g. toward the human norm with each
gravitates
100:5.9 All of this g. consciousness toward the subconscious
gravitating
65:6.5 the human species is slowly g. toward twenty-eight.
gravitation
11:8.8 is not subject to the interactions of any form of g..
42:11.4 Motion and universe g. are twin facets of the
42:11.4 are responsive to the interactions of universe g.,
42:11.5 Space eventually conquers linear g. because of the
133:5.4 measure the energy, or force manifestations, of g.,
gravitational
3:2.4 are held forever in his everlasting grasp—in the g.
42:7.10 influences—physical, electrical, magnetic, and g.—
42:8.4 As atoms are constituted, neither electric nor g.
57:5.13 the massive solar system ancestor that its g. pull,
57:6.2 Such g. influences also contribute to the stabilization
gravity—see gravity bodies; gravity circuits(s); gravity
grasp; gravity, linear; gravity, material or physical;
gravity, mind; gravity, Paradise; gravity, spirit(ual);
see Gravity Messenger(s); see gravity—severity
0:3.13 1. The g. forces of the material universes are
0:3.13 are convergent in the g. center of nether Paradise.
0:6.6 but are as yet unresponsive to local or linear g..
0:6.11 G. is the sole control of energy-matter.
0:6.11 Neither space nor pattern are g. responsive, but
0:6.11 configuration of reality which has paid all g. debt;
1:2.10 through this absolute g. center the eternal God
3:4.2 new universe calls for a new adjustment of g.; but
5:6.11 As all g. is circuited in the Isle of Paradise, as all
7:0.5 the Son’s eternal grasp of the universal g. control
7:1.2 This g. control of spiritual things operates
8:1.4 there is in evidence g. sufficient and adequate to
9:3.1 to inform you that g. is one of the most real and
9:3.1 G. cannot be modified or annulled except by the
9:3.3 Antigravity can annul g. within a local frame;
9:3.3 The g.-resistant phenomenon of a gyroscope is a
9:6.3 When all three are associated, personality g. may
9:6.4 a prerequisite to the appearance of personality g..
9:6.4 The operation of personality g. is always a
9:6.5 the material features respond to the g. urge of the
9:6.6 subject to the g. demands of neither material nor
10:3.11 2. As controller, through the g. center of Paradise.
10:3.19 on three existential and absolute g. controls,
11:1.4 at this residential center the universal lines of g.
11:7.9 designed to prevent the accentuation of g. pressure
11:8.1 The inescapable pull of g. effectively grips all the
11:8.1 G. is the all-powerful grasp of the physical presence
11:8.1 G. is the omnipotent strand on which are strung the
11:8.2 unerringly respond to the central g. pull operating
11:8.3 Space is nonresponsive to g., but it acts as an
11:8.3 nonresponsive to g., but it acts as an equilibrant on g
11:8.3 space can actually neutralize such g. action even
11:8.3 Absolute g. is Paradise g..
11:8.6 2. G. Stages (Energy).
11:8.9 the concept of a potential infinity of g. extension,
11:8.9 It also explains why g. always acts preferentially in
12:3.0 3. UNIVERSAL GRAVITY
12:3.1 grasps, those universal presences, which we call g..
12:3.1 Personality also is responsive to g.—to the Father’s
12:3.2 1. The Personality G. of the Universal Father.
12:3.5 4. The Cosmic G. of the Isle of Paradise.
12:3.7 recent millenniums by the corps of g. researchers.
12:3.7 conclusions regarding the different g. systems of the
12:3.8 this finding with the estimated total of absolute g.
12:3.8 These calculations indicate that the total g. action
12:3.8 very small part of the estimated g. pull of Paradise,
12:3.8 computed on the basis of the g. response of basic
12:3.8 ninety-five per cent of the active cosmic-g. action
12:3.8 These calculations all refer to absolute g.;
12:3.12 Personality G. is noncomputable.
12:4.1 Havona, the eternal Isle of Paradise, the center of g..
12:4.16 to do with the intramaster universe g. technique of
12:4.16 well as space is a complement or equilibrant of g..
12:8.2 bestowal of cosmic force, the domain of cosmic g.,
14:1.15 so effectively equalize the lines of Havona g. as to
14:1.18 these processions of stupendous g.-balancing bodies
15:0.3 universal g. presences there function in majestic
15:3.6 nebula was slightly distorted by the g. disruptions
15:3.10 the composite rotation-g. center of the star cloud of
15:4.1 in conformity to the g. laws of force, energy, and
15:5.5 3. G.-explosion Planets.
15:5.5 near enough to allow the g. pull of the greater body
15:5.5 beyond the g.-reclamation zone of the erupting sun,
15:5.7 5. G.-deficiency Spheres.
15:6.11 They hold the g. balance of power in many
15:6.11 We have measured the g. pull of the luminous
15:6.14 too massive; g. is tremendous at the surface.
15:8.5 g. would eventually convert all energy into matter
15:8.6 the physical controllers intervene unless g.’ own
15:8.6 dissipating the cumulative collections of g..
15:8.10 G. and absence of heat (cold) organize matter and
15:9.1 These presence circuits are: the personality g. of the
16:6.4 of reality just as energy-material responds to g..
23:2.20 Messengers, as a class, are highly sensitive to g.;
23:3.2 with spirits who utilize g. for purposes of transit;
23:3.2 Certain other g. traversers are personal beings,
23:3.2 the instantaneous velocities of the g. traversers
29:2.11 cosmic phenomena below the levels of “g. energy.”
29:3.6 Their relation to g. is wholly negative.
29:4.1 in overcoming the action of g. and the resistance of
29:4.19 each controller has a g. resistance equaled only by
31:2.2 to utilize any and all energies, circuits, and even g..
32:1.4 space-energy held captive by the g. control of the
32:2.5 until such a time as g. stabilization of the realm has
36:6.6 Force-energy is variously g. responsive; life is not.
36:6.6 Pattern is nonresponsive to g., being a configuration
36:6.6 energies that have already fulfilled all g.-responsive
41:1.1 and following nebular evolution of g. response,
41:1.5 of the sixth order is stationed at the exact g. focus of
41:3.9 These g. variations produce regular and recurrent
41:3.9 capture a stream of meteors in a line of lessened g.
41:5.1 atomic dismemberment overcame g. with a
41:5.5 in spite of divergent g. attractions, on to the distant
41:5.5 energy of velocity required to escape the g. clutch of
41:5.6 pull inherent in material mass and the circular-g.
41:6.4 a mutilated stone atom is able partially to defy g.
41:6.5 before the electric-g. power of the atomic nucleus
41:7.9 6. G. action at high temperatures transforms certain
41:7.12 degrees of heat, in association with g. pressures,
41:7.15 by mass explosion when the g. condensation
41:8.2 brilliance is maintained by the process of g.
41:8.3 —when hydrogen is exhausted and g. contraction
41:9.1 The larger suns maintain such a g. control over
41:9.2 Atoms and electrons are subject to g..
41:9.2 The ultimatons are not subject to local g.,
41:9.2 does not obey the linear or direct g. attraction of
41:9.4 when g. and heat are in equilibrium, the weight of
41:9.4 g. condensation produces ever-heightening internal
41:9.4 thus redressing the imbalance between g. and heat.
41:10.2 those which were produced by g.-tidal technique.
41:10.2 g. always produces the solar system type of creation;
42:1.2 the lines of g. involved in the energies concerned
42:2.12 b. G. energy.
42:2.12 This secondary or g. energy is the product of the
42:2.12 rapidly passes from the puissant to the g. stage,
42:2.12 to the circular grasp of Paradise (absolute) g. while
42:2.12 Upon the appearance of g. response, the Associate
42:2.13 Puissant and g. energies, when regarded collectively,
42:2.14 and thence into the energy of g. control.
42:3.11 conditions of moderate heat and diminished g.
42:4.4 G. acts positively on the power lanes and energy
42:4.4 these beings have only a negative relation to g.—
42:4.5 organized matter were present and responding to g..
42:4.6 G. presence and action is what prevents the
42:4.7 Temperature, heat and cold, is secondary only to g.
42:4.8 Heat can thus largely overcome g. stability.
42:4.10 we must reckon with the influence of g. pressure
42:5.14 proceed in direct lines except as modified by g. and
42:6.1 and established weight—precise g. reaction.
42:6.2 Preatomic matter becomes slightly g. responsive
42:8.1 While g. is one of several factors concerned in
42:11.4 The levels of g. response for spirit, mind, and
42:11.5 such g. response is directly proportional to mass,
42:11.5 supermaterial forces which operate to neutralize g.
45:0.1 hundred times the size of Urantia, although its g. is
46:2.8 providing initial energy for escaping the planetary g.
49:0.4 planets, their great mass occasioning oppressive g..
49:2.4 3. G. types.
49:2.19 3. The g. types.
49:2.19 accommodated to the g. of those planets which are
49:2.20 are peopled with mortals of the modified g. types
56:1.2 by the observation of the g. response of all bona fide
56:1.2 response of all bona fide material reality to the g.
56:1.3 G. unification is universal and unvarying;
56:1.3 and pure spirit are wholly preresponsive to g..
56:1.3 hence does all g. center in the personal presence of
56:9.12 mobilize its energies to become g. responsive to the
56:9.12 Creator Sons, who organize these g.-responding
56:10.14 Only sin is isolated and evil g. resisting on the mental
57:2.2 G. estimates made in adjacent creations indicated
57:2.4 G. and other influences were about to begin their
57:3.3 the g. control of the gaseous content commenced
57:3.4 in the rate of revolution further lessened g. control;
57:3.12 This critical stage of g.-heat contention sometimes
57:3.12 but sooner or later, heat wins the struggle with g.,
57:4.5 condensation tension of the increasing g.-tidal pull of
57:5.4 highly charged, and possessing tremendous g. pull.
57:5.5 the g. pull of the gigantic visitor became so great
57:5.6 detached from the immediate g. control of the sun.
57:5.7 matter was recaptured by solar g. as the Angona
57:5.9 tapering ends of the gigantic g. bulge which Angona
57:5.9 The powerful g. pull of Jupiter and Saturn captured
57:5.13 Due to the intense g. field of Angona, its tributary
57:6.3 the g. action of the latter will cause the moon to
57:6.3 will cause the moon to disrupt, and this tidal-g. will
57:6.4 these g.-tidal explosions of lesser bodies are quite
57:6.5 of matter which have been disrupted by tidal g.
57:7.1 the increased action of g. as the sphere grew larger,
57:8.14 planet contracted under g. pressure as it formed.
57:8.14 as a result of the action of rain, g., and erosion.
58:3.2 and sudden tension changes in, temperature, g.,
58:5.1 square inch, and owing to the enormous g. pressure,
58:5.6 g. would draw the edges of the oceans up onto the
65:7.8 The domains of physical, mental, and spiritual g. are
69:2.2 Competition-g. ever pulls man toward the beast level
102:6.3 the personalization of energy, the entity of g.,
104:2.6 causation, reaction, potentiality, actuality, g.,
105:3.4 the foundation for the establishment of g. control
105:3.4 so is all cosmic energy grasped in the g. control of
106:3.5 As the universes expand, and as g. and love reach
106:3.5 We observe g. action penetrating the space
107:6.5 certainly could follow the g. presence of Paradise
107:6.6 The Adjusters are fragments of the ancestor of g.,
107:6.6 ancestor of gravity, not the consequentials of g.;
107:6.6 which is hypothetically antecedent to g. appearance.
111:7.5 flight of genius neutralized by the g. of mediocrity;
112:0.8 show both qualitative and quantitative response to g.
136:7.2 defiance of his Father’s laws of g., be justified in
195:5.9 be maintained than could the solar system without g..
gravity bodies or dark gravity bodies
11:8.2 complemented by the d. encircling Havona and
11:8.7 The d. encircling Havona are neither triata nor
12:1.10 perfection and is surrounded by the enormous d..
12:1.10 Owing to the enormous encircling masses of the d.
14:1.4 zone separating the Havona circuits from the d. of
14:1.5 4. The inner, counterclockwise-moving belt of the d.
14:1.6 space zone dividing the two space paths of the d..
14:1.7 6. The outer belt of d.., revolving clockwise around
14:1.8 —a semiquiet zone—separating the outer belt of d.
14:1.12 their situation between the d. and gigantic Paradise
14:1.14 there swirl an unbelievable number of enormous d..
14:1.14 even in form they are very different.
14:1.14 These d. neither reflect nor absorb light;
14:1.14 they are nonreactive to physical-energy light,
14:1.14 they so completely encircle and enshroud Havona
14:1.15 The great belt of d is divided into two equal elliptical
14:1.16 The inner procession of d. is tubular in arrangement,
14:1.16 The outer circuit of d. is arranged perpendicularly,
14:1.17 space which exists between these two circuits of g.
14:1.18 In our opinion, nothing like the d. of the central
14:3.6 coupled with the balancing effect of the immense d.,
26:4.11 The pilgrims of time are transported past the d. of
gravity circuit(s)—see also gravity circuits, mind; also
see gravity circuits, spirit
0:6.1 Any and all that responds to the material-g. circuit
3:1.7 Controller is potentially present in the g. circuits of
12:3.1 is infinite and acts over all four absolute-g. circuits
16:8.19 exhibits reactive response to the personality-g. of the
33:2.2 His personal power is limited by the pre-existent g.
107:6.4 instantaneous and universal g. of the Paradise Isle.
107:6.5 the entire grand universe over the material-g..
107:6.6 And yet, while the Adjusters utilize the material-g.,
116:3.1 The Paradise Deities not only act directly in their g.
gravity circuit, mind
9:6.0 6. THE MIND-GRAVITY CIRCUIT
9:6.1 activities of mind are grasped in the absolute m.
9:6.8 The m. is dependable; it emanates from the Third
30:1.11 Spiritington, nor do they as such traverse the m.;
51:1.5 unbroken intellectual synchrony with the m.
75:7.5 through intellectual association with the m. of the
108:2.1 over the universal m. of the Conjoint Actor in the
gravity circuits, spirit-
5:3.2 likewise able to utilize the s. of the Eternal Son.
6:4.6 the spiritual drawing power of the all-powerful s.
6:5.2 they come within the all-powerful grasp of the s. of
7:1.0 1. THE SPIRIT-GRAVITY CIRCUIT
7:1.5 For there do exist within the absolute s. those
7:1.7 the spirit of the Eternal Son or the associated s..
7:1.8 All reactions of the s. of the grand universe are
7:3.2 The s. literally pulls the soul of man Paradiseward
7:3.3 The s. is the basic channel for transmitting the
7:3.3 petitions be seized by the universal circuit of s.
7:3.4 The discriminative operation of the s. might possibly
7:6.7 entirely different from the universal circuit of s.,
34:3.5 the s. of the Eternal Son operates independently of
117:5.3 becomes allied in some new way with the s. of
gravity grasp
7:1.10 finds lodgment in the g. of the Eternal Son but, if
9:6.6 Pure mind is subject only to the universal g. of the
15:6.11 destruction in near-by suns are held in the g. of
29:5.5 grasp of the Unqualified Absolute to the g. of the
41:3.4 new systems or else remaining in each other’s g.
42:10.7 presence of the Conjoint Actor—by the mind-g.
56:9.13 to presage the ever-extending domain of the g. of the
57:3.3 held securely within the g. of the mother wheel.
57:3.6 This blazing streak broke away from the mother g.
57:5.13 was sufficient to overbalance the g. of Angona
12:3.8 the active functioning of the Paradise absolute-g..
21:2.12 organization is independent of the absolute-g. of
42:2.11 of initial response to the circular and absolute-g.
116:7.4 grand universe responds to the far-flung spirit-g.
gravity, linear
0:6.2 material or l.-responsive matter in the grand universe
0:6.6 gravity but are as yet unresponsive to local or l..
0:6.7 to Paradise gravity, are directly responsive to l..
11:8.3 exerts an antigravity influence upon physical or l.;
11:8.3 Local or l. pertains to the electrical stage of energy
11:8.3 it operates within the central, super-, and outer
11:8.7 matter discloses response to the control of l..
11:8.7 discloses both forms of physical gravity, l. and
12:3.8 l. is an interactive phenomenon which can be
12:6.5 the primal physical forces are not responsive to l.,
12:8.10 1. Matter. Organized energy which is subject to l.
16:4.11 manifestations exhibited by the l.-responding units of
16:4.12 thus becoming responsive to the direct influence of l.
29:2.15 phases and discloses varying response to local or l..
32:1.1 emergent energy becomes responsive to local or l.,
41:5.6 except as they ever obey the l. pull inherent in mass
41:9.2 Ultimatonic energy does not obey the l. or direct
42:2.12 a certain potential for sensitivity to the l. pull
42:4.3 the complete grasp of the drawing power of l..
42:6.2 Local or l. becomes operative with the appearance of
42:6.2 but no measurable l. pull is exerted on free particles
42:6.3 Without l. response they are thus held in the space
42:11.4 time and space is measured inversely to the l.
42:11.5 L. response is a quantitative measure of nonspirit
42:11.5 L. is the short-range cohesive force of the
42:11.5 cannot traverse space without affecting l. response
gravity, material or physical
0:4.12 of the m. control of the First Source and Center.
0:6.1 Any and all that responds to the m. circuit centering
7:1.3 of physical matter (quantity) is responsive to p..
7:1.7 Like the m. of Paradise, the spiritual gravity of the
7:1.8 attempts to compute the workings of finite p..
7:3.2 becoming progressively less subject to m. and
8:1.4 neither can p. be measured except by the reaction
9:1.7 Source and Center which is superior even to p.—
9:3.1 The Isle of Paradise is the source and substance of p.
9:3.2 This ability to withstand the pull of m., inherent in
9:3.3 It operates only with reference to m., and it is not
9:6.4 mind, and m. a prerequisite to the appearance of
9:6.4 a mind-spirit being who is unresponsive to m..
10:3.19 Conjoint Actor is not directly concerned with p.,
11:1.4 whether we trace the lines of m. to nether Paradise
11:5.5 p. but are always obedient to Paradise gravity.
11:7.9 a factor in the stabilization of p. designed to prevent
11:8.2 The center and focal point of absolute m. is the Isle
11:8.3 an antigravity influence upon p. or linear gravity;
11:8.7 their drawing power discloses both forms of p.,
12:3.8 1. Physical G..
12:3.8 an estimate of the summation of the entire p.
12:3.10 are not so conclusive as in the estimates of p.,
12:6.3 universal p. and spiritual-gravity complements.
12:8.5 spiritual—Godlike—it becomes less responsive to m..
12:8.5 Reality, measured by p. response, is the antithesis of
12:8.5 P. action is a quantitative determiner of nonspirit
12:8.11 consciousness which is not wholly subject to m.,
12:8.12 True spirit is not subject to p but eventually becomes
15:9.1 the Conjoint Actor, and the m. of the eternal Isle.
29:3.6 anything whatever to do with p. except to resist
53:3.2 Universal Father did not really exist, that p. and
65:7.8 The domains of p., mental, and spiritual are distinct
107:6.5 the entire grand universe over the m. circuits.
107:6.6 And yet, while the Adjusters utilize the m. circuits,
gravity, mind—see gravity circuit, mind
9:6.3 M. can operate independently of material and
9:6.3 wherever and whenever the latter two impinge, m.
9:7.3 operates under the dominance of the absolute m. of
12:3.4 3. The Mind G. of the Conjoint Actor.
12:3.10 3. Mind G..
12:3.10 these experts have attacked the problem of m.
12:3.10 effort to arrive at a basic unit for m. estimation.
12:3.10 capacity of the Third Source and Center for m.
12:3.10 deduce that about eighty-five per cent of the m.
14:2.8 the m. of the Infinite Spirit functions in liaison with
15:9.1 the m. of the Conjoint Actor,and the material gravity
34:2.2 Spirit exerts just as full and complete control of m.,
42:10.7 by the m. grasp of the God of mind on Paradise.
56:3.1 As the universal m. is centered in the Paradise
115:6.1 the m. of the Conjoint Actor unerringly clutches all
gravity, Paradise
0:6.5 Absolute but which are as yet unresponsive to P..
0:6.6 those energies which are responsive to P. but are
0:6.7 forms of energy which, while still responding to P.,
8:4.1 Paralleling the physical universe wherein P. holds
11:5.5 physical gravity but are always obedient to P..
11:8.0 8. PARADISE GRAVITY
11:8.3 Absolute gravity is Paradise g..
11:8.4 not perfectly clear-cut, stages of response to P.:
11:8.6 of energy systems responsive to the pull of P..
12:1.1 obedience to the incessant and absolute pull of P.
12:3.8 can be computed only by knowing the actual P..
12:4.13 alternately move against and with the pull of P..
15:4.1 Though nonresponsive to P., this force-charge
29:5.5 force (pre-energy not responsive to direct P.) into
41:9.2 but ultimatons are fully obedient to absolute or P.,
42:2.11 not at first definitely responsive to the P. pull
42:2.12 to the circular grasp of Paradise (absolute) g. while
42:2.23 and unmistakable response to the action of P.—
42:6.3 attraction, responding only to the circular P. pull.
56:1.2 reality to the g. centering on nether Paradise.
56:3.4 well-nigh perfectly correlated with the P. circuit of
115:6.1 P. grasps the basic units of material existence,
gravity, spirit or spiritual—see gravity circuits, spirit
6:4.1 spirit reality through his absolute grasp of s..
6:4.1 the s. and the spirit power of the Original Son
7:1.1 The pure and universal s. of all creation, this circuit
7:1.1 The control of universal s. is universal spiritual
7:1.2 S. never suffers time delays, nor does it undergo
7:1.3 respond to the drawing power of the center of s.
7:1.3 substance (quality) is just as responsive to s. as the
7:1.4 The reactions and fluctuations of s. are ever true
7:1.4 immediate and instantaneous readjustment of s..
7:1.4 the spiritual Son, the center and source of s..
7:1.5 Such subabsolute focalizations of s. are a part of the
7:1.6 S. pull and response thereto operate not only on
7:1.7 of Paradise, the s. of the Eternal Son is absolute.
7:1.7 but nothing can suspend the s. of the Eternal Son.
7:1.8 we can and do measure s. just as man attempts to
7:1.11 in the absolute grasp of the s. of the Eternal Son.
7:3.2 The s. pull of the Eternal Son constitutes the
7:3.2 within the unfailing grasp of the s. of the Son.
7:3.2 more responsive to the inward pulling urge of s.
7:5.6 of personality, for in him center all lines of s..
7:5.6 the Son’s grasp of universal s. was undiminished.
8:1.5 outflowing spirit is instantly grasped by the s. of the
9:2.3 the widespread influence of the s. urge of the Son,
9:6.3 can operate independently of material and s., but
9:6.4 a mind-material being who is unresponsive to s.,
9:6.5 mind unfailingly respond to the s. pull of the Son;
10:3.19 directly concerned with physical gravity, with s.,
11:1.4 whether we trace the lines of s. to the Eternal Son
12:3.3 2. The Spirit G. of the Eternal Son.
12:3.9 2. Spiritual G..
12:3.9 have explored the present reaction capacity of s.
12:3.9 have arrived at the summation of the active s. of
12:3.9 functional presence of s. in the grand universe
12:3.9 they postulate for the present total of active s..
12:3.9 practically the entire s. of the Eternal Son,
12:3.10 so conclusive as in the estimates of physical and s.,
12:3.10 intelligence, it is apparently not s. responsive.
12:6.3 and universal physical- and s. complements.
12:8.4 spiritualization of personalities, the domain of s.,
12:8.4 And this s. of the Son, ever drawing all spiritual
12:8.5 s. action is a qualitative measure of the living energy
14:2.7 The universal s. of the Eternal Son is amazingly
14:2.7 not because s. is stronger than in the outlying
14:2.7 the ever-present action of the universal s. pull of
14:2.8 the Infinite Spirit functions in liaison with the s. of
14:6.14 the reality foundation for the Eternal Son’s s. control
15:9.1 the s. of the Eternal Son, the mind gravity of the
30:1.113 This type of being is nonresponsive to s. but is
33:1.3 Son exerts the same spiritual drawing power, s.,
56:3.1 the universal s. center in the Paradise presence of the
108:4.1 co-ordinately with the s. of the Paradise Sons.
115:6.1 the s. of the Eternal Son operates directly upon the
194:2.14 2. The spirit presence of the Eternal Son—the s. of
Gravity Messenger
31:1.3 numbering 997 to one Havona native and one G..
Gravity Messengers
13:1.6 of all other forms of Father fragments, of the G.,
23:2.16 information which cannot be obtained either by G.,
23:2.23 not independently of time and space as do the G.,
23:3.2 gravity traversers are personal beings, such as G.
30:1.57 1. G..
31:0.3 2. G..
31:1.2 who, like the G., innately embody this spirit of God
31:2.0 2. GRAVITY MESSENGERS
31:2.1 Wherever and whenever G. are functioning,
31:2.1 All G. are under the exclusive jurisdiction of
31:2.1 they are assigned only to the primary Corps of the
31:2.1 They are invaluable to the finaliters even now,
31:2.1 and they will be all-serviceable in the eternal future.
31:2.2 G. hail from Divinington, and they are modified
31:2.2 We presume to call G. personalities, but in reality
31:2.3 G. may be attached to a finaliter company in
31:2.3 but only one m., the chief of his fellows, is mustered
31:2.3 assigned to him a permanent staff of 999 fellow m..
31:2.4 G. and glorified mortal finaliters achieve a touching
31:3.1 Material Sons, glorified midway creatures, the G.,
37:2.11 and the G. attached to the finaliter working groups.
42:12.10 Personal Aids of the Infinite Spirit, G.,
44:5.7 all forms of space messages except those of G. and
108:4.5 much of this inscrutable work is wrought by the G.
gravity—severity
15:12.1 in accordance with the nature and g. of the case,
114:6.17 and g. of the issues involved in the disagreement.
160:1.7 problem, and frankly to recognize its nature and g.
grazers
61:2.8 These g. sprang from an undifferentiated ancestor
grazing
61:2.8 evolution of the plains or hoofed type, the g. species,
61:3.2 species altered to conform to the present-day g. type.
61:4.4 camels mingled with the horses on the g. plains.
79:1.1 highlands into the Punjab and from the Iranian g.
80:1.4 The Sahara was an open g. land overspread by
80:3.8 the great open g. lands of Europe became covered
80:4.1 northern route across the g. lands of the Volga and
81:3.1 grassland hunting and g. grounds of Turkestan,
great—see great man; great men; see Great
0:0.1 —there exists g. confusion respecting the meaning of
1:3.8 I know that, while the g. God is absolute, eternal,
1:3.8 the g. declarations: “God is spirit” and “God is love,”
1:5.7 Without God and except for his g. and central person
2:1.1 “he does g. and marvelous things without number.
2:1.1 “God is g.; we comprehend him not, neither can
2:1.2 “The g. Controller makes no mistakes.
2:1.4 The g. God knows and understands himself;
2:1.5 He is the g. and only I AM.
2:1.7 Adjusters, the actual gift of the g. God himself sent
2:5.6 There exists a g. gulf of spiritual differential which
2:5.7 find it easy and pleasant to worship one who is so g.
2:5.7 I would love God just as much if he were not so g.
2:5.8 that I bear these lesser rulers of the universes a g.
2:6.1 God could be g. and absolute, somehow even
2:6.1 Man might fear a g. God, but he trusts and loves
2:7.9 The g. mistake of the Hebrew religion was its
3:3.1 Said your g. teacher of the insignificant sparrow,
3:6.5 It is a g. blunder to humanize God, except in the
5:0.1 to comprehend how so g. and so majestic a God
5:1.12 The g. God makes direct contact with mortal man
5:3.3 is the g. difference between worship and prayer.
5:4.2 The g. and immediate service of true religion is the
5:4.14 that composite Christian theology encounters g.
5:5.7 Mortal man secures three g. satisfactions from
5:6.12 such persons are likewise embraced in the g. circuit
6:3.2 Eternal Son is the g. mercy minister to all creation.
7:4.5 The next universal plan is the g. Father-revelation
7:6.1 the multiple Sons of God is a source of g. confusion
8:4.7 The Conjoint Creator is truly and forever the g.
9:1.4 dominates all reactions with mind, wields g. power
9:5.7 mind can hardly become the object of g. admiration,
9:8.14 in these narratives, falls into three g. groups:
11:8.2 the trend of the circle, the swing of the g. ellipse.
12:1.2 swinging onward in the tracks of the g. space circuits
12:7.6 for the g. God is not a helpless slave to his own
13:1.5 proper to withhold certain features of this g. and
13:1.5 concerning the intimate details of this g. bestowal
13:3.3 to permit the development of any g. interest in
13:4.4 are unvarying in all the universes, small or g..
14:1.15 The g. belt of dark gravity bodies is divided into two
14:3.4 In the execution of the Universal Father’s g. plan
14:6.36 Spirits derive g. satisfaction from the reflectivity
15:1.2 that the seven superuniverses traverse a g. ellipse,
15:1.4 the northernmost segment of the g. space path,
15:1.6 physical systems which swing around the g. circle in
15:3.1 This g. aggregation of suns, dark islands of space,
15:3.2 section of near-by systems to the g. Milky Way,
15:3.5 you may observe two g. streams of star clouds
15:5.4 suns which are thrown off the g. mother wheels of
15:6.11 And this g. concentration of mass enables these
15:14.4 A g. deal that is going on in Orvonton is not,
16:4.6 that the Master Spirits make their g. contribution to
17:1.9 From time to time, g. conclaves take place on these
17:3.3 And herein is a g. mystery: Neither the Master
17:6.8 Another and g. change occurs in the never-ending
17:6.9 we may not portray the nature of this g. experience.
18:5.3 with the g. physical problems of the superuniverses.
19:1.4 always g. danger of succumbing to the error of the
19:6.2 mortal and Havona native is g. and mutual.
21:2.4 Before any new forms of things, g. or small, may be
22:2.6 experience was also triumphant in the g. test,
22:6.2 The Son-fused Ambassadors are of g. assistance in
22:6.3 they are therefore available for a g. range of duties.
22:7.14 We do not know a g. deal about these conjoint
22:10.2 call attention to their one point of g. strength,
22:10.6 We could use to g. advantage much larger numbers
23:1.10 Especially are they the g. timesavers for those who
23:3.3 depending on a g. variety of interfering influences,
23:3.6 hence the g. service of the Solitary Messengers, who,
25:2.11 The conciliators are of g. value in keeping the
25:3.5 His power is very g., and the range of his activities
25:3.9 the commissioners are of g. assistance to both the
26:3.4 A g. ability to co-ordinate a diversity of activities
26:7.5 locational presence of the Trinity, the g. majority
26:8.4 The g. majority of those who fail on the first
26:10.6 preparation of their subjects for this g. and final rest,
26:11.2 but the g. majority are being gathered together in
26:11.3 Like their parents, these sons derive g. benefits from
27:2.3 your societal relationships involve a g. deal more
28:4.4 This is of g. value on the headquarters of the
28:5.16 they are right, although they meet with g. difficulty
28:6.8 You should realize that there is a g. reward of
28:6.21 God is supremely g. and good.
28:6.22 To be g. is to be Godlike.
28:6.22 grace become good, you are thereby becoming g..
28:7.1 are of g. help to the courtesy colonies of Uversa:
28:7.3 anxious pilgrims in moments of g. perplexity
29:2.16 They are of g. assistance to the Creator Sons during
30:3.7 They are of g. service in the practical operation of
30:4.11 work on earth, “He led a g. multitude of captives.”
30:4.13 There is a g. advantage in the mobilization of such
31:1.1 are of g. assistance to the Mortal Corps of Finality,
31:5.3 Their presence lends g. potential to the possibilities
31:8.1 the ascendant finaliters receive g. assistance from
32:2.11 far removed from Uversa and that g. sun cluster
32:5.1 There is a g. and glorious purpose in the march of
35:2.1 at the mid-point of the g. personality descent,
35:5.1 the second g. and diverse order of universe sonship,
36:2.17 notwithstanding that g. outward disharmony may
37:5.6 beings of long experience and of g. service to their
37:8.10 and a g. many tertiaphim are of temporary service as
38:2.5 The g. seraphim, Loyalatia, when your seer “fell
38:7.7 These angelic fourth creatures are of g. assistance
38:7.7 they disclose g. similarity in nature and function.
38:8.1 There are three g. classes of cherubim and sanobim
39:4.14 If man thus chooses, he is g., though he be the
40:5.1 you are made spiritually aware of the g. truth which
40:5.9 On many worlds like pre-Adamic Urantia g. numbers
40:7.3 elaboration of this g. truth embraces your career.
41:5.1 Too g. a density would retain light by opacity until
41:5.5 The g. energy of velocity required to escape the
41:6.2 The cosmic cloud, the g. space blanket, consists of
41:7.1 X ray is the g. leveler of atomic existence.
41:9.1 The g. energy losses in the early days of a sun,
41:9.2 it does ever swing true to the circuit of the g. ellipse
41:9.4 X-ray pressure of supergas winds becomes so g.
41:10.4 are all characterized by g. physical disturbances;
41:10.5 to a position of honor and g. universe interest.
42:4.2 physical disappearance in some g. cataclysm of the
42:12.10 the g. majority have bona fide personality forms,
43:1.1 but there are no g. oceans nor torrential rivers.
43:3.4 there has been g. confusion on Urantia regarding
43:3.6 Your g. interest would normally center in the local
44:1.14 to reproduce the strains of a g. orchestra by means of
44:1.15 once in a thousand mortal lives is there any g.
44:3.8 G. and magnificent are the places of assembly.
44:4.2 the ideation of some of the g. minds of this planet.
45:1.9 The g. temple of light occupies a central place, but
45:2.4 Lanaforge discloses g. interest in their welfare,
45:2.6 occur on the sea of glass, the g. gathering field of
45:4.4 Mansant, the g. teacher of the post-Planetary Prince
45:4.21 filled while being held in reserve for the g. teachers
45:5.1 The g. divisions of celestial life have headquarters
46:4.9 Jerusem has g. buildings of both material and
46:5.19 there existed a g. open space at its center.
46:5.29 There is g. educational value in mingling with
47:1.2 the g. spirit abode located at the center of activities,
47:5.3 Mansonia the third is a world of g. personal and
47:8.7 “Coming up through g. tribulation” serves to make
48:2.24 The selective assorters are also of g. service in the
48:6.7 On the mansion worlds they proclaim the g. law of
48:6.32 But sometimes error is so g. that its rectification by
49:0.4 planets, their g. mass occasioning oppressive gravity.
49:1.4 The Life Carriers have g. latitude in their function of
49:2.11 There is a very g. modification of animal orders on
49:3.3 G. danger confronts them when they venture
49:4.1 There are g. differences between the mortals of the
49:5.30 Intelligent beings are vertically related in twelve g.
51:3.4 at g. disadvantage when they arrived on Urantia.
51:3.9 they contribute to the development of a g. people,
51:5.6 g. progress has been made since the gift to your
51:6.3 world center of civilization, a g. planetary university
52:1.5 On some planets these birds are of g. service since
52:2.1 G. social strides are made during a few thousand
52:2.5 This is the g. age of racial dispersion, and it
52:2.6 But the g. social achievement of the prince’s epoch is
52:2.10 One of the g. achievements of the age of the prince
52:3.6 post-Adamic dispensation is an age of g. invention
52:3.12 G. ethical advancement characterizes this era;
52:4.1 Such a world stands on the eve of a g. intellectual
52:4.8 witnesses the fullness of a g. religious awakening,
52:5.8 This is a time of g. ethical and spiritual progress.
52:5.10 This truly is a g. and glorious age!
52:7.3 A g. people has evolved and a g. age is approaching.
52:7.5 There are still g. differences among mortals, but
53:1.1 Lucifer was the chief executive of a g. system of 607
53:1.6 chains of darkness to the judgment of the g. day.”
53:4.7 this period of delay was a time of g. trial and there
53:4.7 All was chaotic for a few years, and there was g.
53:7.7 John saw this when he wrote of the g. red dragon,
53:8.9 The devil has been given a g. deal of credit for evil
53:9.8 effectively proclaiming the g. truth “that the way of
55:1.1 that planet, who comes to witness this g. day.
55:2.6 witness the conferring of some g. honor upon one of
55:3.21 The g. handicap confronting Urantia in the matter of
55:6.2 This g. evolution is not heaven, but it is a sublime
55:7.2 And kings and queens are a g. success under these
57:1.1 this g. nebula itself took origin in the force-charge of
57:3.5 centrifugal stage was reached and the g. breakup
57:4.9 And now the g. Andronover nebula is no more, but it
57:5.4 The center of this g. system was a dark giant of
57:5.5 the gravity pull of the gigantic visitor became so g.
57:5.7 This g. column of solar gases which was separated
57:8.5 Urantia presents the picture of one g. continent of
57:8.19 witnessed inauguration of the first g. land epoch,
57:8.23 land mass began as the g. north-and-south cracking,
58:2.9 cycles this variation of the compass is twice as g..
58:3.4 G. energy actions also occur in the marginal gases
58:3.4 occur in the marginal gases of the g. binary stars
58:4.4 was to insure that each g. land mass would carry this
58:6.2 to find such connecting links between the g. divisions
58:7.8 of the periodic submergence of the g. land masses.
59:0.8 for the opening chapters of that g. “stone book”
59:1.15 370,000,000 years ago the g. and almost total
59:1.17 There were no g. ice sheets during these ages.
59:1.19 inorganic matter—explains the trilobite’s g. increase
59:2.2 350,000,000 years ago saw the beginning of the g.
59:2.3 This was a g. limestone age, much of its stone being
59:2.5 the eruption of the g. North American volcano of
59:2.9 This was the g. age of individual animal organismal
59:2.13 ends the evolutionary story of the second g. period
59:3.0 3. THE SECOND GREAT FLOOD STAGE
59:3.1 300,000,000 years ago another g. period of land
59:3.2 except those of the g. volcanoes of southern Europe
59:3.2 This was the height of g. water deposition; there was
59:3.3 Himalayas of Asia and the g. Caledonian Mountains,
59:3.6 The g. volcanic activity of this age was in the
59:3.9 This salt settled in g. lagoons which were opened
59:3.11 there is a g. increase in the echinoderms—the stone
59:4.0 4. THE GREAT LAND-EMERGENCE STAGE
59:4.16 and g. volcanic activity occurred in the St. Lawrence
59:5.3 America was inundated, creating two g. inland seas.
59:5.18 The g. Atlantic and Pacific high coastal regions
59:6.2 This age was one of g. life impoverishment.
59:6.4 170,000,000 years ago g. evolutionary changes were
59:6.4 continents were covered by g. and small salt lakes
59:6.7 climatic change, g. variations occurred in land plants.
60:0.1 with a g. increase of land in northern latitudes,
60:1.1 These arid districts were subjected to g. erosion
60:1.7 G. troughs developed in North America, paralleling
60:1.7 The g. eastern-Connecticut fault appeared, one side
60:2.1 The g. event of this period was the evolution and
60:3.1 The g. Cretaceous period derives its name from the
60:3.1 and widespread lava flows and g. volcanic activities.
60:3.2 drift continued, it met with the first g. obstruction on
60:3.3 peaks, merely elevated land ridges of g. width.
60:3.5 Before this g. submergence began, the eastern
60:3.6 G. volcanic actions occurred south of the Alps and
60:3.6 G. changes also occurred in Europe, Russia, Japan,
60:3.11 80,000,000 years ago g. disturbances occurred in
60:3.17 North America was the g. field of the land-animal
60:3.19 G. plant-life evolution was taking place.
60:3.19 Suddenly and without previous gradation, the g.
60:3.20 G. changes were also occurring among the fishes
60:4.1 The g. Cretaceous period was drawing to a close,
60:4.1 termination marks the end of the g. sea invasions
60:4.1 there had been just twenty-four g. inundations.
60:4.2 with the rise of the Rocky Mountains, g. folding and
61:0.2 rolling hills, broad valleys, wide rivers, and g. forests
61:2.4 The sea life was undergoing g. modification;
61:2.6 and g. changes occurred in the various branches of
61:3.2 There was a g. increase in the varieties of grasses,
61:3.3 The g. four-mile vertical fault in the California region
61:3.9 The g. ocean currents were in function and affected
61:4.0 4. THE LAST G. MAMMALIAN MIGRATION
61:4.2 mountain bases, in lakes, and in the g. land basins.
61:4.2 Two g. fresh-water lakes existed in western North
61:4.3 the last g. world-wide animal migration took place.
61:5.3 The g. ice sheets of this period were all located on
61:5.6 1,500,000 years ago the first g. glacier was retreating
61:6.1 The g. event of this glacial period was the evolution
61:7.7 In this invasion the three g. ice sheets coalesced into
61:7.10 which carved out the present-day lakes, g. and small.
61:7.18 marks the termination of the g. ice age excepting in
62:1.3 lemur type of mammal, that there sprang two g.
62:2.1 progressively lost the grasping power of the g. toe.
62:3.4 When the numbers of this new group grew g., war
62:3.5 All of the g. and vicious animals of former times had
62:5.6 These first two humans—the twins—were a g. trial
62:6.1 intelligent and volitional beings brought to us g. joy
62:7.1 with the realization that a g. event was impending;
62:7.3 We transmit assurance of g. pleasure on Edentia,
63:5.2 thousand separate settlements along the g. rivers
63:5.5 g. skill in constructing stone sleeping chambers,
63:6.2 a fire worshiper because of the g. comfort derived
63:6.5 taught these simple folks by Onagar, their g. teacher.
63:6.9 guardian seraphim came in g. numbers to Urantia.
64:1.8 Civilizations of g. promise have deteriorated and
64:3.1 the tribes of Badonan, a g.-g.-grandson of Andon.
64:4.2 The Neanderthalers were g. hunters, and the tribes
64:4.7 Mammalian life was little changed by the g. glacier.
64:5.1 India became involved in another g. racial struggle.
64:6.6 a g. decline in intellectual and spiritual culture.
64:6.7 Because of this g. retrogression the red men seemed
64:6.7 headquarters among the g. redwoods of California.
64:6.8 never after the days of this g. teacher did another
64:6.8 otherwise a g. civilization would have been built on
64:6.12 But there was a g. revival of higher living as a result
64:6.13 The last g. struggle between the orange and green
64:6.15 and drifted into g. darkness following the Caligastia
64:6.17 these tribes experienced a g. revival of culture under
64:6.21 5. The blue man. The blue men were a g. people.
64:6.22 Caligastia’s staff and thrown into g. confusion by the
64:6.23 Orlandof became a g. teacher among the blue race
64:6.26 when they experienced a g. spiritual awakening.
64:6.28 though no g. cultural conquest of the world races
64:6.29 Mansant was a g teacher of the post-Planetary Prince
64:7.14 the g. black exodus started south through Palestine
65:2.8 frogs gave rise to the Reptilia, a g. animal family
66:3.2 The one g. task of those ages was to transform man
66:4.11 These mid-type creatures were of g. service in
66:5.3 G. advances were made in methods of food storage.
66:5.6 in training the g. fandors as passenger birds, but
66:5.8 by the use of traps, g. progress was made in animal
66:5.20 The g. obstacle in the way of promoting hygiene
66:5.20 The g. sanitary advance of this epoch came from the
66:5.25 g. fear of the explosive power of confined steam.
66:5.26 Mek did a g. deal to advance the Andonite culture
66:5.27 G. progress was made in the home arts, most of
67:0.1 without a knowledge of certain g. epochs of the past,
67:1.1 was, and still is, a Lanonandek Son of g. brilliance.
67:2.1 the eve of the realization of g. things on Urantia,
67:3.3 the g. battle for the salvation of the planetary staff
67:5.1 G. confusion reigned in Dalamatia and thereabout
68:1.4 united and working in unison can move a g. stone;
68:2.4 Two g. influences which contributed to the early
68:2.7 a companion who would stand g. abuse without
68:5.2 four g. steps in the forward march of civilization.
68:5.4 hammers represented one of the g. forward steps in
68:5.5 by fencing the rivers they caught fish in g. numbers,
68:5.8 The men of the pastoral ages had g. love for their
68:6.3 —unoccupied territory—the need for men was g.,
68:6.11 At such a time the g. test of the wisdom of world
69:0.3 Civilized man takes g. pride in the character, stability
69:4.8 Commerce has been the g. civilizer by promoting the
69:5.13 while rich men endow g. institutions of philanthropy
69:6.3 Fire was a g. civilizer, providing man with his first
69:6.6 The fire myth was a g. bond in early times and still
69:7.3 breeding, an art which has made g. progress since
69:8.2 Slavery was a g. advancement over massacre and
69:8.5 to till the soil; hence they became the g. slave race.
69:8.9 disaster suddenly to liberate g. numbers of slaves;
69:9.13 Hebrews had g. respect for these family landmarks:
70:1.14 One of the g. peace moves of the ages has been the
70:1.21 The practice of declaring war represented g progress
70:6.6 Unscrupulous rulers gained g. power by the
70:12.1 The g. struggle in the evolution of government has
70:12.3 slow in appearing, marked a g. social advance.
71:1.22 The g. weakness in Roman civilization, and a factor
71:4.17 the g. test of idealism: Can an advanced society
71:5.2 Here is a g. problem in statehood: How can you
72:1.2 this nation enjoys a certain g. advantage derived
72:3.3 It is considered a g. honor for any family to be
72:4.1 —this is a g. age of invention and mechanization—
72:9.3 individuals who have rendered g. service to society
72:12.2 for the first time a g. religious leader has arisen who
72:12.2 g. things could quickly happen on this world.
72:12.5 foundation for the realization of g. achievements in
73:1.1 herald the approach of a g. age of invention,
73:1.1 The post-Adamic era is the g. scientific age of
73:3.4 The g. river that watered the Garden came down
73:4.4 this g. enterprise was carried through to completion
73:4.5 But it was a cause for g. disappointment when Van
74:2.3 And on that day there was g. excitement and joy
74:2.3 the runners went in g. haste to the rendezvous of the
74:2.5 escorted to the formal reception on the g. mound
74:3.5 This was a g. day, and it closed with a feast for the
74:3.9 Adam and Eve looked forward with g. pleasure to an
74:4.3 and how had he brought about such a g. event as the
74:4.3 the midwayers, sent their leader in g. haste to Adam.
74:5.8 a g. forward step in the evolution of government.
74:6.3 Eve had access to the milk of a g. variety of nuts
74:6.7 The Adamites all had a g. appreciation of music as
74:7.23 different Urantia would have become if this g. plan
75:3.1 had held authority and wielded a g. influence among
75:3.2 shortly after this g. event, Serapatatia and his new
75:3.5 a g. influence for good over his father’s people.
75:3.9 Influenced by flattery, enthusiasm, and g. personal
75:5.4 next day Serapatatia drowned himself in the g. river.
75:5.9 presently a g. host was assembling to march on the
76:0.2 Sansa grew up to be a woman of g. ability.
76:2.9 Cain became a g. leader among one group of his
76:3.3 administrator; Eveson was the g. helper of his father.
76:3.6 Because of this they possessed g. advantages over
76:5.4 And this was a g. mystery to Adam and Eve.
76:6.4 They left a g. culture on earth, but it was not
77:1.3 mortal and angelic levels, would be of g. service in
77:2.3 A g. civilization—the culture of Dalamatia—was
77:2.7 a g. contribution to the better strains of the Nodite
77:2.9 and before long g. deterioration had occurred.
77:2.12 they did it with g. accuracy, introducing the year of
77:3.2 others contended that such a g. structure should be
77:3.4 After four and one-half years of work a g. dispute
77:3.5 thought it ought to be a g. and imposing structure
77:3.6 They foresaw that Bablot would become a g. center
77:4.1 failure to establish a g. pre-Adamic civilization.
77:4.2 Three out of four g. Nodite centers were established
77:5.6 gave origin to a g. line of the world’s leadership,
77:5.7 During Adamson’s life midwayers did g. service in
77:8.6 they are a small corps and are of g. assistance on an
77:9.7 There are many g. minds and mighty spirits among
78:1.10 settlements in what is now the g. Sahara desert.
78:1.12 prior to the beginnings of the g. expansions of the
78:1.12 in Asia there existed the potential of a g. civilization,
78:2.4 Adam left a g. intellectual and spiritual culture
78:3.5 a g. reservoir of the Adamites mixed with Nodites,
78:3.10 to retain the Edenic culture at any g. distance from
78:5.1 the g. renaissance of the Garden consequent upon
78:6.1 These three g. waves of culture were forced out of
78:7.3 they found g. difficulty in piecing the story together;
79:1.5 drought gradually brought about the g. Andite
79:1.9 The last g. manifestation of the submerged military
79:3.1 Dravidians possessed a g. capacity for cultural
79:3.6 and in the Deccan along the three g. rivers flowing
79:4.5 the persistence of the g. social castes that were
79:4.6 Of the four g. castes, all but the first were established
79:6.6 of the ancient yellow race was due to four g. factors:
79:8.1 The Chinese had a g. potential of racial solidarity,
79:8.8 The g. weakness of ancestor veneration is that it
79:8.9 The g. strength in a veneration of ancestry is the
79:8.15 continues on down to the g. ethical, moral, and
79:8.17 For centuries this g. civilization has rested upon the
80:0.1 did not of himself achieve a g. cultural civilization,
80:1.6 there was g. sex attraction between the violet and
80:2.1 the g. open pasture regions of Sahara into a desert.
80:2.1 but long-headed dwellers of the g. Sahara plateau.
80:2.5 while the g. influx of Saharans led them to seek
80:3.3 The blue men were a race of g. vigor, but they
80:3.8 the g. open grazing lands of Europe became covered
80:3.8 These g. and relatively sudden climatic modifications
80:4.1 last arrivals coming on horseback in three g. waves.
80:4.4 they tended to disintegrate at any g. distance from
80:5.5 the last g. military resistance was overcome along the
80:6.4 steadily declined from the days of this g. architect.
80:7.7 cult glorified Eve in the worship of the “g. mother.”
80:7.8 a g. decline in the spiritual heritage of the Andites.
80:7.11 Another g. colony settled on the Mediterranean near
80:7.13 The Greeks were not only g. teachers and artists,
80:7.13 g. many of the advances in early Greek civilization
80:9.4 building up a g. commerce with the broadheads of
80:9.9 the times of the g. nomadic invasions of 2500 B.C.
80:9.9 travel brought about the g. expansion of sea traffic
80:9.13 delighting to set up g. stones as tokens to the sun,
80:9.13 sun worship indicates that this was a g. period of
81:1.2 It was the g. climatic and geologic changes in Africa
81:1.8 the flesh of the herds marked a g. forward step in
81:2.3 The first four g. advances in human civilization were:
81:2.8 While fire, the first g. discovery, eventually unlocked
81:4.9 As these five g racial groups extensively intermingled
81:5.3 But cultural society is no g. and beneficent club of
81:6.4 The Andites were a g. people, but the crucial factor
81:6.16 Today, there is g. need for linguistic development to
81:6.18 Language differences have ever been the g. barrier to
81:6.22 Science guided by wisdom may become man’s g.
81:6.34 One of the g. hindrances to the progress of human
81:6.37 are of little more value than one in lifting a g. load
81:6.40 No g. social or economic change should be
81:6.41 The g. danger to any civilization—at any one moment
82:1.8 This g. biologic urge becomes the impulse hub for all
82:3.13 Primitive wives not infrequently took g. pride in their
82:3.13 Chastity in girls was a g. hindrance to marriage;
82:4.3 in the mores, stealing became the g. crime.
82:5.3 Rulings of this sort led to a g. multiplication of
82:5.4 The Nodites were one of the g. in-marriage groups.
83:6.2 has been of g. cultural value to all advanced races.
83:6.4 it must inevitably work g. hardship on those who
83:7.6 can hardly hope to make a g. success of marriage
83:7.9 The g. inconsistency of modern society is to exalt
83:8.8 The ideals of marriage have made g. progress in
84:1.8 The g. advance in the evolution of mating came
84:3.8 It was a g. step forward when male captives were
84:3.10 ensued g. improvement in methods of agriculture,
84:4.4 The sexes have had g. difficulty in understanding
84:4.5 there existed g. fear of the first sex relation with a
84:4.8 menstruating woman as one of the three g. causes
84:4.10 A g. advance was made when a man was denied the
84:5.10 Will woman respond to this g. achievement of social
84:7.1 The g. cultural stability of the Jewish and Chinese
84:8.1 The g. threat against family life is the menacing rising
84:8.1 that embraces all three of the g. incentives for living.
86:1.1 Mischance was a g. factor in the lives of men and
87:2.2 It was once thought that the g. desire of a ghost was
87:2.5 periods of mourning inactivity were one of the g.
87:2.10 It was a g. advance in civilization when the
87:4.5 This dualism represented a g. religio-philosophic
87:5.7 This feature of the cult was a g. handicap to the
87:7.9 But the g. difficulty of finding a new and satisfying
88:1.10 church rulers eventually wield g. power and exercise
88:5.2 Magical charms were concocted from a g. variety of
88:5.2 The ancients were g. believers in love charms.
89:1.2 The fear of spirit retribution is so g. in the mind of
89:3.6 Many of the world’s g. religions have been
89:3.6 long influenced the teachings of a g. world religion
89:6.8 practice for fathers, at times of g. emotional stress,
89:7.1 their first-born soon possessed g. advantages over
90:1.3 the g. majority of the shamans believed in the fact
90:2.1 While the shamans utilized the g. power of
90:2.4 shamans were g. believers in the mission of chance
90:2.5 The medicine men put g. trust in signs and omens,
90:4.3 It was a g. advance in humanitarianism when the
90:5.6 The g. danger in all this is that the ritual tends to
91:4.4 the spiritually advanced person should exercise g.
91:4.5 does not change God, it very often effects g. changes
91:7.2 The g. religious teachers and the prophets of past
91:7.3 is usually associated with g. outward calmness
92:1.5 One Asiatic people taught that “God is a g. fear”;
92:2.3 A g. deal that one generation might look upon as
92:5.0 5. THE GREAT RELIGIOUS LEADERS
92:5.4 3. The personal viewpoints of the g. religious leaders
92:5.5 Most g. religious epochs have been inaugurated by
92:5.9 Sethite priests became the g. post-Adamic teachers.
92:6.16 The g. international, interracial faiths are the Hebraic
92:6.20 this same attitude is also found in the g. universities
92:7.11 Slaves have always experienced g. difficulty in
93:3.6 But this g. teacher subordinated everything to the
93:5.8 It required g. determination for Abraham to forego
93:5.10 Indeed, it was with g. difficulty that Melchizedek
93:5.12 Abraham possessed g. advantage over surrounding
93:6.4 Abraham represents the g. Urantian agreement
93:7.3 the task was so g. and the tribes were so backward
93:9.1 It was a g. trial for Abraham when Melchizedek
93:9.1 The g. organization built up at Salem nearly
93:9.4 Thus did Abraham again become a g. leader in
93:9.9 they deemed reflected g. honor upon Abraham.
93:10.3 Melchizedek continued to take a g. interest in the
94:2.5 But throughout a g. deal of all this unfortunate
94:4.8 Its g. strength lies in the fact that it has proved to
94:4.9 Hinduism has no g. hierarchy which can be disturbed
94:4.10 Today, in India, the g. need is for the portrayal of the
94:5.8 foundations of their gospel that the g. philosophers
94:6.2 spiritual progress was characterized by g. religious,
94:6.3 Lao was a man of g. spiritual vision.
94:6.9 exerted a g. influence in China and Japan.
94:7.1 in China, another g. teacher of truth arose in India.
94:7.3 feel at ease and at home in the g. universe, but
94:8.18 The g. truth of Siddhartha’s teaching was his
94:8.19 The g. weakness in the original gospel of Buddhism
94:9.1 Asoka built a g. Indian empire through the
94:11.3 Thus did the religion of the g. Indian protestant find
94:11.4 The g. advance made in Buddhist philosophy
94:11.4 was for little minds, the large truth for g. minds.
94:11.6 a g. limitation in the original gospel of Siddhartha,
94:11.7 the philosophical life of the g thinkers who embraced
94:11.12 this idea of Absolute Deity never found g. favor with
94:12.1 The g. weakness in the cosmology of Buddhism
94:12.4 The g. strength of Buddhism is that its adherents are
94:12.6 even as the disciples of the g teacher in India listened
95:1.7 was followed by a g. increase in the cult of Ishtar,
95:1.7 astrology experienced its last g. Mesopotamian
95:1.8 was their g. mission sidetracked and virtually lost
95:2.4 statues led to g. improvement in Egyptian art.
95:2.7 The sloping entrance passage of the g. pyramid
95:3.3 The message of one of the g. teachers of this
95:3.5 In six thousand years only four g. prophets arose
95:3.5 Abraham and, later, for Joseph to exert g. influence
95:4.3 His g. prayer was to be “saved from fear.”
95:5.3 would Egypt have become the g. monotheistic nation
95:5.15 The glory of this g. era of moral development and
95:6.1 through Mesopotamia and to the g. Iranian plateau.
95:6.1 in that g. century of moral renaissance, the sixth
95:6.7 came successively to impress three g. religions:
95:6.8 gospel by the Parsees with their g. fear of the dead,
95:7.4 Despite the fact that the g. Levantine monotheisms
96:1.14 deity; the g. Jove persists only as an exclamation.
96:3.1 under that g. leader, teacher, and organizer, Moses.
96:3.2 At the time this g. organizer was formulating his
96:5.2 There is so little on record of the g. work of Moses
96:5.2 one thousand years after the death of the g. leader.
96:5.4 Moses had a g. vision of God, but he was sincere
96:5.5 But it was truly pitiful to watch this g mind of Moses
96:5.6 God is God of Gods, and Lord of Lords, a g. God,
96:6.4 Behold, God is g. and we know him not.
96:7.3 no other single collection covers such a g. range
97:1.2 Only his g. devotion, coupled with extraordinary
97:1.4 But the g. contribution which Samuel made to the
97:1.5 “You are g., O Lord God, for there is none like you,
97:1.6 It was a g. shock to Israel, and almost cost Samuel
97:1.8 into the hands of the Lord, for his mercies are g..”
97:1.10 you are able to make g. and to give strength to all.”
97:4.1 A g. step in the transition of the tribal god—the god
97:5.6 And it was a g. age; these were indeed stirring
97:6.4 “Righteous is our Lord, g. in counsel and mighty in
97:7.1 would have proved of g. benefit to their expanding
97:7.11 Hear this g. Hebrew demolish the concept of a God
97:7.12 still further words of comfort did this g. teacher
97:7.13 with matchless grace this g. teacher portrayed the
97:8.3 the impending “crisis”—the smiting of the g. image
97:9.18 This g. fight is not even mentioned in the Old
98:1.1 The Salem missionaries might have built up a g.
98:2.10 promises of salvation made a g. appeal to many.
98:3.2 the g. monotheistic renaissance of Melchizedek’s
98:5.1 And this new religious ritual was a g. improvement
98:5.3 portrayed a militant god taking origin in a g. rock,
98:6.2 until the times of the g. contest between Mithraism
98:6.4 The one g. difference between Mithraism and
98:7.1 After all, even the g. advocate of the atonement
99:3.6 and more or less unrecognized, is playing a g. part in
99:3.7 The g. weakness of all this unrecognized type of
99:3.8 There is always the g. danger that religion will
99:4.2 Together with children, religion is the g. unifier of
99:4.9 until the g. struggle between the three contending
100:4.2 Loyalties are not exercised in behalf of the g.,
100:4.3 But the g. problem of religious living consists in
100:5.6 The g. danger in all these psychic speculations is
100:5.8 There is g. danger associated with the habitual
100:6.1 in method, but in motive there is g. similarity.
100:7.17 Jesus was g. because he was good, and yet he
101:2.15 never be dependent on g. learning or clever logic.
101:6.1 and its g. urge is the attainment of spirit perfection.
101:7.4 The g. difference between a religious and a
102:7.6 It requires no g. depth of intellect to pick flaws,
103:5.12 There is g. hope for any church that worships the
104:1.9 The g. monotheists, the Hebrews and Mohammedans
104:3.2 man is passing through a g. age of expanding
104:4.15 Pattern and personality are two g. manifestations of
105:4.3 There are, indeed, three g. classes of primordial
106:7.3 established in the vastness of the three g. potentials
108:5.5 The presence of a g. Adjuster does not bestow ease
108:6.3 A g. teacher once admonished men that they
109:0.1 so does the Adjuster wax g. in the rehearsals of
109:3.3 but they do afford g. help to their human subjects
109:4.3 many of the g. intellectual and spiritual leaders of
109:5.4 The g. problem of life is the adjustment of the
110:3.4 The g. goal of human existence is to attune to the
110:3.4 the g. achievement of mortal life is the attainment
110:6.6 a decision, its crisis relationship, has a g. deal to do
110:6.22 The g. days in the individual careers of Adjusters are:
111:1.6 made noble, beautiful, true, and good—actually g.—
111:7.5 the high purposes of a g. mind antagonized by the
112:2.10 There exists a g. gulf between matter and thought,
112:2.16 human personality passes through two g. phases of
112:5.21 the spiritual transformation will be so g. that, were it
112:6.5 the ascending personality is in g. measure guided by
113:0.1 spiritual helpers of mortal man in all the g. events
113:1.5 3. The supernormal minded—those of g. decision
113:6.7 “And he shall send his angels with a g. voice and
115:0.1 With God the Father, sonship is the g. relationship.
115:4.6 possibilities of the three g. potential Absolutes is
116:6.7 In the seven superuniverses there is g. divergence;
117:1.9 First Source is potential in the three g. Absolutes,
117:4.9 the g. cosmic responsibility of self-conscious
117:4.10 The g. challenge that has been given to mortal man is
117:4.11 The g. struggle of this universe age is between the
117:4.13 will you fail the g. brother of all creatures, who is so
117:5.1 The g. Supreme is the cosmic oversoul of the
117:5.2 augmented by participation in this g. Deity adventure
117:5.7 The g. circuits of energy, mind, and spirit are never
117:6.3 his Deity is the g. avenue through which the love of
117:6.3 he is the g. avenue through which finite creatures
117:6.10 The g. circuit of love is from the Father, through
117:6.15 there are seven g. approaches to the Universal Father
117:6.26 When you find the Father, you will find the g. cause
117:6.26 you will discover the g. result of your career of
118:8.4 The g. danger that besets the creature is that he will
118:8.11 Man’s g. universe adventure consists in the transit of
119:2.6 a g. celebration was arranged when Michael left the
120:2.2 never recur in any part of your g. personal creation
120:2.8 8. Your g. mission to be realized and experienced in
121:1.7 The seas were cleared of pirates,and a g. era of trade
121:2.2 Many of the g. highways joining the nations of
121:2.11 Antipas, like his father, was a g. builder.
121:3.5 they were placed at g. disadvantage because they
121:4.1 gentile world was dominated by four g. philosophies,
121:6.3 The g. inroad of Stoicism is exemplified by the
121:6.4 Philo was a g. teacher; not since Moses had there
121:8.4 a son of David, picturing him as showing g. respect
122:3.1 shall proclaim to men with g. power and deep
122:3.2 although he had g. confidence in Mary, he was
122:3.3 thought her son was destined to become a g. teacher.
122:4.1 whom Mary shall bear, and who shall become a g.
122:5.3 he inherited his gift as a g. teacher and his capacity
122:7.4 furnishing of a home had been a g. drain on Joseph
123:0.5 Joseph entertained g. fears for the child’s safety in
123:1.4 they grew up to be g. friends and loyal companions.
123:2.4 baby sister and was of g. help to Mary in their care.
123:3.2 The first g. shock of Jesus’ young life occurred when
123:3.5 to inquire in g. detail as to the meaning of the rites,
123:3.9 This year Jesus made g. progress in adjusting his
123:4.1 Early in January a g. snowstorm occurred in Galilee.
123:4.3 family carpenter shop, where they had g. fun with the
123:4.6 caused such g. anxiety to develop in Mary’s mind
123:5.9 he was a brilliant student, possessing a g. advantage
123:5.10 Jesus learned much and derived g. inspiration from
123:5.10 As Jesus grew up, he heard many g. thinkers of the
123:5.15 the neighbor boy Jacob became g. friends of the
123:6.6 Jesus sought the explanation for the g. difference
123:6.8 really doubted that his son was to fulfill some g.
124:0.1 enjoying the g. advantage of constantly contacting
124:1.3 in modeling a g. variety of objects in potter’s clay.
124:1.5 constituted one of the g. trials of his young life.
124:1.8 the boiling pots—caused the lad to think a g. deal
124:2.4 Jacob was a g. admirer of Jesus and made it his
124:3.5 This Jewish pedagogue exerted a g. influence upon
124:4.4 deserve g. credit for so faithfully and successfully
124:4.9 Jesus suffered g. mental distress as the result of his
124:4.9 supreme conflict was between two g. commands
124:5.4 This was a g. day in the life of any Jewish family,
125:0.1 it long stood out in his memory as the g. event of
125:0.3 temple’s sacred portals, the g. disillusionment began.
125:0.4 the first g. shock of the day came when his mother
125:2.12 Passover week had been a g. event in Jesus’ life.
125:4.1 the g. crowds of Passover week having disappeared.
126:0.1 should be called the g. test, the real temptation.
126:0.3 Jesus had g. respect for the sincere Pharisees and
126:0.3 and the dishonest theologians in g. contempt;
126:0.4 that he was destined to become a g. leader in Israel;
126:0.4 a really g. teacher was to come out of Nazareth in
126:1.2 Egyptian army winning its first g. victory in Asia;
126:2.3 At least one g. problem and anticipated difficulty in
126:3.10 The g. confusion of Jesus’ younger days now arose.
126:5.3 to the belief that Jesus was to become a g. teacher,
126:5.7 The g. shock of his fifteenth year came when Jesus
127:2.12 made g. progress in the organization of his mind.
127:5.1 that he was to become a g. religious leader,
128:1.13 And the hosts of celestial beings throughout the g.
128:3.3 a merchant who developed such a g. liking for the
128:3.8 Jesus’ family never could comprehend his g. interest
128:5.5 had declined the invitation to become a g. teacher in
128:6.12 Jesus paid a g. deal of attention to these little ones.
128:7.8 Jesus spent a g. deal of time this year with the
128:7.10 Mary suffered under the burden of a g. uncertainty:
129:0.2 Jesus loved them with a g. and fervent affection.
129:1.5 Salome became a g. admirer of Jesus.
129:1.9 Perhaps his g. secret in getting along with them
129:1.14 This year Jesus made g. advances in the ascendant
129:3.9 Jesus made g. advances in his human task of
129:3.9 his indwelling Adjuster made g. progress in the
130:0.6 from Gonod and his brilliant son he learned a g. deal
130:0.7 They developed a g. affection for each other, and
130:1.1 When a g. truth seeker and a g. truth giver meet,
130:1.1 the result is a g enlightenment born of the experience
130:1.2 No matter into what g. depths they may have
130:1.5 his goodness is so g. and real that it cannot contain
130:2.2 This young man exerted a g. influence in behalf of
130:2.5 Anaxand perished, by accident, in the g. slaughter of
130:3.2 the young man was thrilled by the g. lighthouse of
130:3.2 This g. lighthouse was one of the seven wonders
130:3.3 teachers of the Christian religion made a g. mistake
130:3.7 you should stand up and tell them the g. things
130:6.3 But you could do g. things with your body if you
130:6.3 if you would hasten off to where g. things are
131:1.5 Our God enjoys g. authority; his name is Excellent
131:1.5 God is not a g. distance from us; he is omnipresent
131:1.8 What a g. honor it is to worship the Most High!
131:2.2 The Lord’s work is g., and in wisdom has he made
131:2.3 “The power of the Lord is g. and his understanding
131:2.7 the mountains and his judgment like the g. deep.
131:2.12 “Says God: ‘G. peace have they who love my law.
131:3.1 how near Buddhism came to being a g. religion
131:4.2 “He is the g. God, in every way supreme.
131:4.2 God is the g. source of energy; he is the G. Soul.
131:4.4 He is the g. parent of heaven and earth, possessed
131:7.2 I derive g. pleasure in the multiplication of
131:7.2 Although I am g. and supreme, still I have regard
131:7.3 pride shuts off saving light, as it were, by a g. cloud.
131:8.3 How g. and mighty are his overflowing influence
131:8.6 begins to wing its long flight on the g. home journey.
131:9.1 Even the least God-recognizing of the world’s g.
131:9.2 G., very g., is the One God who rules man from
131:10.8 most of all, this g. and glorious Being is my Father;
132:0.9 And Jesus could do this g. work of religious training
132:1.1 This man subsequently became a g. friend of Paul
132:2.1 Mardus became a g. friend of the scribe of Damascus
132:3.10 prayer becomes the g. unifier of the various
132:3.11 was of g. assistance to the later arriving preachers of
132:4.8 “Justice makes a nation g., and the greater a nation
132:5.2 in the study of the sources of your g. fortune, I
132:5.25 “My good friend, I perceive you are a man of g.
132:7.9 When man goes in partnership with God, g. things
133:0.2 walked leisurely across Italy over the g. Appian Way
133:0.2 already the progeny of g. numbers of inferior slaves
133:0.3 discerns two g. classes: those who know God and
133:2.1 My wife has done no g. wrong; she is a good woman
133:3.4 Ganid spent a g. deal of his spare time about the
133:3.6 disposed to discuss these subjects at g. length.
133:3.9 better life on earth and eternal life in the g. beyond.”
133:3.12 that g. interest had already been aroused by Aquila
133:4.1 They had close converse with a g. number of persons
133:4.5 The g. thing in all human experience is the realization
133:5.2 A g. university still thrived in Athens, and the trio
133:6.1 they talked at g. length about the worship of things
133:9.4 Said the father, “Farewell to a g. teacher, one who
134:1.7 g. progress was made in effecting working
134:1.7 in rehearsing the mind for the g. events which were
134:1.7 The personality of Jesus was preparing for his g.
134:3.7 teachers of the various religions made a g. effort to
134:5.1 times of Jesus there were only two g. world powers
134:5.7 when these g. and supposedly sovereign nations
134:5.10 conflicts between the g. military governments of
134:5.11 the number of truly sovereign nations (g. powers)
134:5.11 When there are only a few really sovereign (g.)
134:5.14 the small nations will be as powerful as the g.,
134:6.7 War is not man’s g. and terrible disease; war is a
134:6.10 Today, the citizens of the g. powers are taxed,
134:6.14 the death of Cymboyton, his sons encountered g.
134:8.2 Jesus went into the g. test with only his Adjuster to
134:8.6 the g. temptation, the universe trial, occurred.
134:8.6 understand what a g. struggle the Son of Man
134:8.9 it may be seen that the so-called “g. temptation”
134:9.1 on the way, John noted a g. change in Jesus.
134:9.7 Jesus took g pains with all his handiwork and seemed
134:9.9 But a g. change had been coming over Jesus.
135:0.4 Since John was an only child, they spent a g. deal of
135:1.4 his parents expected g. things of this their only son,
135:2.1 This was a time of g. embarrassment to John since
135:3.1 John’s life as a shepherd afforded him a g. deal of
135:3.2 Daniel’s description of the g. image, which
135:3.2 told him represented the history of the g. kingdoms
135:4.4 the coming of the g. and dreadful day of the Lord;
135:5.5 kingdom would be ushered in by the g. judgment
135:6.2 The g. majority of those who listened to this strange
135:8.6 A g. change came over the countenance of Jesus,
135:9.2 But John continued to preach with g. power,
135:11.1 And this experience was a g. test of his faith in,
135:11.1 this whole experience was a g. test of John’s faith
135:11.3 he exercised none of his g. power to deliver him
135:11.3 Jesus had g. love for John, but being cognizant
135:11.3 knowing fully the g. things in preparation for John
135:11.3 natural outworking of the g. preacher-prophet’s
135:12.5 Herod made a g. feast in the Machaerian palace for
136:0.1 There was a g. contrast between John and Jesus.
136:0.1 said that the least of those who saw the g. light of
136:1.6 this was the g. stumbling block of Jesus’ early
136:3.1 Jesus had endured the g. temptation of his mortal
136:4.9 afford his brother, Immanuel, g. satisfaction if he,
136:4.10 wilderness were not a period of g. temptation but
136:4.10 rather the period of the Master’s g. decisions.
136:4.10 —he arrived, one by one, at the g. decisions which
136:4.10 Subsequently the tradition of a g. temptation
136:4.10 because it was the custom to have all g. prophets
136:5.0 5. THE FIRST GREAT DECISION
136:5.1 And the first g. decision of Jesus’ isolation had to do
136:5.3 Thus by one g. decision Jesus voluntarily deprived
136:5.4 the Personalized Adjuster took g. pains to point out
136:6.1 this g. decision of the Master has been portrayed
136:6.10 This g. decision of Jesus portrays dramatically the
136:7.1 provided he would rescind his first g. decision not
136:8.1 The next g. problem with which this God-man
136:8.1 And he consistently lived up to this g. decision.
136:8.6 Jesus was passing through the g. test of civilized man
137:1.3 in his own mind that Jesus was the g. Teacher,
137:2.2 was a g. tumult in the camp of John’s followers.
137:2.2 The first g. division was about to take place.
137:2.2 with the clouds of heaven, in power and g. glory.
137:3.4 All his friends at Capernaum saw a g. and pleasant
137:3.6 would do so with g. power and sublime grandeur.
137:4.5 This move of his mother was a g. disappointment
137:4.6 in g. earnestness, said: “Think not that I have come
137:6.5 rather must it come through the g. change which
137:6.5 While you will experience g. joy in the service of
137:8.4 Yahweh is a g. king over all the earth.
137:8.11 I declare that he who would be g. in my Father’s
138:1.3 the Master has manifested g. confidence in us
138:1.5 It was a g. temptation to use his potential powers to
138:2.1 They all discovered the g. value of personal contact
138:9.2 Not only were these months of quiet work a g. test
138:9.2 season of public inactivity was a g. trial to Jesus’
139:1.8 Andrew’s g. service to the kingdom was in advising
139:1.8 Andrew had a g. gift for discovering the hidden
139:1.10 whose g strength of character consisted in his superb
139:2.6 Peter’s g. strength of character was loyalty,friendship
139:2.10 Peter became a g. and saving light to thousands who
139:3.3 James’s one g. weakness was these spells of silence.
139:3.5 James and John had g. affection for one another;
139:3.6 Jesus’ understanding interest in the small and the g.,
139:3.6 the rich and the poor, made a g. appeal to James.
139:4.4 John’s long association with Jesus made many and g.
139:4.14 contains the surviving fragments of a g. revelation,
139:5.2 lack of imagination was the g. weakness of Philip’s
139:5.5 There were a g. many such men and women among
139:5.5 they derived g. comfort from observing one like
139:5.8 Philip had that g. and rare gift of saying, “Come.”
139:6.3 And this was his g. virtue; Nathaniel was both honest
139:7.1 to get along smoothly with a g. variety of people.
139:7.3 But in all these matters Matthew made g. progress as
139:7.6 The g. and useful life of Matthew, the business man
139:8.3 Thomas’s whole disposition and effect g. changes
139:8.4 Thomas’s g. strength was his superb analytical mind
139:8.4 Thomas’s g. weakness was his suspicious doubting,
139:8.6 Thomas’s presence was a g. comfort to all honest
139:8.12 Thomas is the g. example of a human being who has
139:8.12 Thomas had a g. mind; he was no carping critic.
139:9.7 linked with such personal dignity made a g. appeal to
139:9.7 made a g. impression on this simple child of nature.
139:11.4 Simon’s g. weakness was his material-mindedness.
139:11.6 Simon was a g. debater; he did like to argue.
139:12.5 Judas really was a g. executive, a farseeing and
139:12.5 and in every sense of the word a g. success.
139:12.11 The g. test finally came.
140:1.6 “Whosoever would become g. in my Father’s
140:1.6 until you have seen the reign of God come in g.
140:2.3 A g. silence pervaded the place while a host of
140:3.11 Rejoice and be exceedingly glad,for g. is your reward
140:3.20 “In the g. day of the kingdom judgment, many will
140:5.16 It is a g. error to teach boys and young men that it
140:5.20 Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for g. is your
140:6.12 is turned to darkness, how g. is that darkness!”
140:6.13 You are intrusted with a g. work, and I crave your
140:7.1 are not yet able to accomplish this g. undertaking.
140:7.4 repeated to his apostles the two g. motives of his
140:8.4 Jesus had g. difficulty in getting them to understand
140:8.17 he would be a g. disappointment to the majority of
140:8.20 the many good things which these g. teachers
140:8.20 known that Jesus was a real man of g. experience
140:8.20 Jesus placed g. value upon sincerity—a pure heart.
140:8.22 he laid g. emphasis on “first making the tree good.”
140:8.28 in the ascent of the kingdom is the pearl of g. price,
140:10.1 Jesus talked at g. length, trying to show the twelve
140:10.2 Another g. handicap in this work of teaching the
141:0.2 “On this g. day, Master, when we are to depart for
141:3.4 The Master displayed g. wisdom and manifested
141:3.4 Jesus exercised g. influence over his fellow men
141:4.1 God is a Father, not a g. and supreme bookkeeper
141:4.8 kingdom will come in g. power and spiritual glory.
141:6.1 a “fire worshiper,” although Teherma took g. pains
141:6.2 Lead men into the kingdom, and the g. and living
141:6.5 The apostles made g. progress during the sojourn at
141:7.6 Jesus laid g. emphasis upon what he called the two
141:9.2 It was a g. event in the lives of Martha and Mary to
142:0.2 “Fear is man’s chief enslaver and pride his g.
142:1.1 When the Passover crowds were too g. to find
142:2.1 a jealous God, a God of g. wrath and fierce anger.
142:3.22 were changed into the g. and positive law of love,
142:4.1 and since he was a g. lover of the beautiful in art
142:4.1 he manifested g. interest in the entire collection
142:4.2 this duty of man is expressed in two g. privileges:
142:4.4 Flavius made a g. feast for Jesus and invited sixty of
142:5.1 One of the g. sermons which Jesus preached in the
142:5.5 This experience at Jerusalem was a g. inspiration to
142:5.5 many valuable lessons which proved of g. assistance
142:7.7 True fathers take g. pleasure in providing for the
143:1.8 and Jesus went on at g. length in amplification and in
143:2.4 —it is your personal faith in the exceedingly g.
143:3.1 a state of g. nervous and emotional tension
143:3.1 and the Samaritans was a g. trial to these Jews.
143:3.6 back to their camp, a g. change had come over them.
143:5.4 in g. confusion, Nalda said, “But, Sir, I cannot call
143:5.10 ere the sun went down, a g. crowd had assembled at
143:7.1 Jesus taught many g. truths, and in particular he laid
144:3.13 all g. teachers formulated prayers for their pupils.
144:4.6 Only in the g. crises of his earth life did Jesus ever
144:5.35 Justify us fully in the day of the g. judgment.
145:2.2 many g. minds shall surrender to the brightness of
145:3.4 That Sabbath was a g. day in the earth life of Jesus,
145:4.1 following this g. outburst of healing, the rejoicing
145:4.1 this was probably the greatest day of all the g. days
145:5.1 Jesus contemplated the g. danger of being compelled
145:5.10 The apostles were loath to leave the g. interest which
146:0.2 It was a source of g. satisfaction to the apostles at
146:0.2 and baptizing believers, with g. earnestness and joy.
146:1.1 Peter here preached one of the g. sermons of his
146:1.2 they made g. trouble for their brethren in later years.
146:2.1 Jesus spoke at g. length in further explanation of his
146:2.3 evil thinking come as a g. wrath upon their guilty
146:2.5 Mercy has g. latitude of bestowal, but, after all, there
146:2.10 Guard against g. danger of becoming self-centered
146:2.13 Jesus commented at g. length on the relation of
146:5.3 have healed the nobleman’s son at so g. a distance,
146:6.2 a g. multitude of believers and many curious
146:6.3 he always in g. modesty tried to hide his miracles.
147:1.3 I have not found so g. faith, no, not in Israel.”
147:5.3 she was still held in g. disdain by the Pharisees and
147:5.8 to be possessed of a g. intellect with its dead stores
148:1.2 Notwithstanding this g. degree of personal liberty
148:6.3 he did achieve g. victories; even in the very face of
148:6.9 Then ensues the g. struggle in his heart between
149:1.6 g. sympathy and compassion of the incarnated Son
149:1.7 these cases of healing must be found in a g. law
149:2.2 into early Christianity, two g. mistakes were made:
149:2.4 2. The second g. blunder of the Master’s early
149:4.2 ‘he who is slow of wrath is of g. understanding,’
149:5.2 the reverence of the Lord than g. treasure and
149:5.2 Better is a little with righteousness than g. revenues
150:1.3 the enemies of Jesus making g. capital out of this
150:4.3 you are of more value than a g. many sparrows.
150:5.4 g. rejoicing among those who had heard these words
150:7.2 angry because he had done none of his g. works in
150:8.3 “With g. love has the Lord our God loved us,
150:8.3 in truth have you brought us near your g. name—
150:8.6 the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; the g.,
150:8.7 “O bestow on your people Israel g. peace forever,
150:9.1 surrounded in the synagogue by a g. throng of his
151:2.5 our ability fully to grasp the g. truth which you had
151:2.6 this parable was spoken to teach us one g. truth.
151:4.5 having found one pearl of g. price, he went out and
151:5.5 its equilibrium, settled down into a g. calm.
151:6.8 show them what g. things God has done for you.”
151:6.8 declaring what g. things Jesus had done for him.
152:0.1 so that a g. crowd was waiting for Jesus when his
152:3.2 your souls have been lighted with a g. truth, but
152:5.5 Jesus was preparing for a g. crisis of his life on earth,
152:5.6 While this g miracle did nothing to further the gospel
152:7.2 this Passover, and that was on the g. day of the feast.
153:1.5 there was just one g. mystery, just one supreme
154:5.1 one of David’s messengers arrived in g. haste from
155:1.2 My Father is not wrathful in his g. displeasure.
155:3.2 it was truly a g. and testing adventure to believe in
155:3.5 One of the g. lessons of this sojourn at Caesarea had
155:3.8 the g. danger of accepting religious symbols and
155:5.6 Jesus made it clear that the g. difference between the
156:0.2 This June Sabbath day was one of g. quiet.
156:1.1 woman who had heard much of Jesus as a g. healer
156:1.7 “O woman, g. is your faith, so g. that I cannot
156:2.8 Syrian woman, as well as her g. and persistent faith
156:3.2 It was a g. surprise to the apostles and evangelists
156:5.18 leverage, and tolerance is the earmark of a g. soul.
156:6.5 the tried and true survivors of the g. sifting through
157:3.7 they seemed to sense that a g. event in their lives
157:5.1 and the Son of God, and it was upon this g. truth
157:6.1 masses there occurred a g. falling off in revenue.
157:7.4 But the g. mistake of Judas was: Time and again,
158:6.5 which shall presently lead to the g. and final testing
159:2.1 that those who profess to do g. works in my name
159:5.9 g. exhortation, “Love your neighbor as yourself,”
159:6.3 the g. value of the services of the messenger corps.
160:1.2 Human life consists in three g. drives—urges, lures,
160:1.7 The g. mistake is that, when life problems excite
160:1.8 It requires the lure of a g. ideal to drive man on in
160:2.8 G. spiritual power is inherent in the consciousness of
160:2.10 the world will behold a g. and glorified social
160:3.1 Whence comes the energy to do these g. things?
160:3.5 This new gospel renders a g. service to the art of
160:4.12 the treasured recollections of the g. moments of a
160:4.16 may prove to be a g. success in the light of eternity,
160:5.5 might claim as the object of its devotion a g. ideal.
160:5.10 we do experience g. peace provided we continue
161:2.11 This had been a g. experience in the lives of all three
162:4.2 was brilliantly illuminated by the g. candelabras
162:6.1 On the last day, the g. day of the feast, as the
163:2.2 And this man went away in g. disappointment.
163:2.5 he looked down upon him with a g. love and said:
163:2.6 went away sorrowful, for he had g. possessions.
163:2.9 Matadormus never became g in the kingdom because
163:6.7 You have entered upon this g. work of teaching man
164:3.11 had g. faith in the efficacy of the spittle of a g. man
164:4.11 while I declare to you that herein is a g. marvel
165:4.5 There is a g. difference between wealth which
165:4.10 must be answered by all who acquire g. wealth,
165:5.5 who finds them faithful at such a g. moment.
165:6.3 True, each of these believers shall have g. peace in
166:1.4 the gospel is brought before them in g. power.
166:3.4 saying, ‘Lord, open to us; we would also be g. in
167:2.0 2. PARABLE OF THE GREAT SUPPER
167:2.2 Jesus said: “A certain ruler gave a g. supper,
167:2.4 interpret the meaning of this parable of the g. supper.
167:6.5 the g. value of beauty as an influence leading to
168:5.1 the Bethany home, being the center of g. interest
169:1.7 when he suffered hunger and his distress was g.,
169:2.6 who will be foolish enough to give you g. treasure in
169:3.2 rich man also died and was buried with g. pomp
169:3.2 for I am in g. anguish because of my punishment.
169:3.2 And besides, between us and you there is a g. gulf
170:2.9 This g. concept was hardly embraced in the teachings
170:2.11 The g. effort embodied in this sermon was the
170:5.3 But the g. step which marked the transplantation of
170:5.4 of the kingdom was modified by two g. tendencies:
170:5.18 church has labored under g. embarrassment because
171:0.3 Master would soon return to the world in g. power
171:0.6 and how those who are g. exercise authority.
171:0.6 Whosoever would be g. among you, let him first
171:2.3 this other king, even when he is yet a g. way off,
171:5.2 When this g. crowd came back escorting the
171:6.1 but the crowd was too g., and being short of stature,
171:6.1 expressed g. joy that the Master should be willing to
171:6.2 but the g. Teacher has come to abide in my house;
171:7.8 G. things happened not only because people had
172:3.8 there was g. enthusiasm among the festive crowd of
172:3.10 a g. silence came upon all as they beheld him
172:5.3 Peter was a g. preacher, and he disliked to see such
172:5.6 majority of the apostles, was a g. relief to Philip.
172:5.6 Multitudes had sometimes been a g. trial to the
172:5.6 Peter had g. personal faith in the Master.
172:5.7 Nathaniel had g. confidence in Jesus’
172:5.8 his hands off of him only by exercising g. restraint.
172:5.10 This Sunday started off as a g. day for Simon
172:5.10 really believed something g. was going to happen.
173:1.2 people, especially during the g. national feasts.
173:1.8 the g. assembly broke out in hosannas of praise,
173:3.1 A certain g. and respected landholder had two sons
173:3.2 who make g. pretensions of serving the Father
174:4.0 4. THE GREAT COMMANDMENT
174:4.2 This is the first and g. commandment.
174:4.3 love one’s neighbor as one’s self, is the first and g.
174:4.3 we are agreed that this g. commandment is much
176:1.4 There will be g. tribulation, for these will be the
176:2.9 were speechless and under g. emotional tension.
176:3.6 you shall enter with joy and exceedingly g. pleasure
177:1.4 and expressed his g. appreciation that he had been
177:2.6 that parents of the twentieth century possess g.
177:3.7 why he would be willing to forgo the g. advantage
177:4.2 would be hailed by the Jewish rulers as a g. event,
177:5.2 g. throngs of people enthusiastically followed
177:5.2 allow yourselves to be deceived by the g. crowds
178:1.12 You must not forget the g. law of human fairness
179:0.3 It would not have been a g. surprise to the apostles
179:3.3 After a few moments of this g. embarrassment, Peter
179:3.9 He who would be g. among you, let him become
179:5.4 because he wanted to teach certain g. truths in
179:5.4 Jesus took g. pains to suggest his meanings rather
180:2.4 But g. sorrow later attended the misinterpretation
180:2.7 Jesus had g. difficulty in leading even his apostles
180:5.5 may become the instrument of g. offense to one’s
180:5.6 being the positive injunction of a g. moral teacher
180:6.1 this gospel never fails to bring g. peace to the soul
181:1.5 I have loved you with a g. affection, and I would
181:2.11 gone forth proclaiming this gospel in g. power,
181:2.18 though it may not fall to you to do the g. works
181:2.20 be shown, and very soon shall you see g. things.
181:2.20 Remember, Philip, you have a g. mission on earth,
181:2.20 You have a g. work to do, and when it is finished
181:2.20 I will take g. pleasure in showing you that which
181:2.26 Dedicate your life to the g. work of showing how
181:2.27 But you will undoubtedly receive g. help from the
181:2.27 This night you will all be in g. danger of stumbling
181:2.27 When I am absent, there is g. danger that some of
182:2.10 “Master, I have had g. joy in my service with you.
182:2.12 would have remained at this post but for his g. desire
182:3.7 we know that he endured g. anguish and suffered
182:3.7 for the perspiration rolled off his face in g. drops.
182:3.9 was a g. strain on the human heart of Jesus;
182:3.10 In this g. sorrow his mind went back to the days of
182:3.10 At the time of this g. trial there came up in his mind
183:1.1 There is g. danger of misunderstanding the
183:3.4 in order to be eligible for the g. reward and honors
184:1.3 When Jesus was young,Annas had taken a g. interest
184:2.12 It requires a g. and noble character, having started
184:3.4 trying a man on a capital charge, proceeded with g.
185:1.2 employed this knowledge to the g. disadvantage of
185:1.5 Another thing which brought him into g. disfavor
185:1.5 to Jerusalem at the times of the g. religious feasts.
185:1.9 Rome made a g. blunder, a far-reaching error in
185:3.7 they were moved with g. anger, so much so that
185:4.1 never seen Jesus, although he had worried a g. deal
185:5.2 and since Jesus had so recently been in g. favor
185:5.6 deliver them from gentile bondage with a g. show
186:1.2 suitable honors in token of the g. service which he
186:1.2 Imagine, therefore, the g. surprise of this egotistic
186:2.10 disclosed by Jesus’ patience and g. self-possession
186:4.2 The business of a g. universe was at a standstill.
187:3.2 while they witnessed his g. patience and fortitude
188:4.2 you should be careful not to make the g. mistake
188:4.12 The g. thing about the death of Jesus is not the fact
188:5.9 the very sight of this g. symbol of the bestowal life
189:3.1 the cherubim concerned in this g. event had been
189:4.6 upon one another in fear and with g. amazement.
189:4.7 they were terror-stricken and fled in g. haste.
189:4.13 followed by John, in g. haste to reach the tomb
190:0.5 Mary had become a woman of g. circumspection,
190:1.6 These men had g. confidence in David.
190:5.2 they talked in g. earnestness about Jesus, his work,
190:5.4 such a Deliverer shall be as the shadow of a g. rock
190:5.4 that all who sit in darkness shall see the g. light of
190:5.4 Did you not understand how g. was the gospel of
190:5.4 Do you not perceive how g. a salvation has come
192:4.5 even in the times of g. trouble and disappointment.
193:2.2 These g. truths and these universe facts are all
194:1.2 this story about him had g. power with the people.
194:1.5 Pentecost was the g. festival of baptism, the time for
194:2.9 in no way interfered with the believer’s g. progress
194:3.9 This day of Pentecost witnessed the g. effort of the
194:3.12 Urantia has passed through the ravages of g. wars
194:4.6 They made the g. mistake of using the living and
195:0.2 Greek culture, had a revered tradition of a g. past.
195:0.2 inheritance of g. accomplishments in philosophy,
195:0.6 Paul was a g. organizer and his successors kept up
195:0.8 3. But best of all, it contained a new and g. ideal,
195:0.18 Many of the g. truths taught by Jesus were almost
195:2.4 And these Romans were a g. people.
195:3.1 one God, a g. religious concept, but without empire.
195:3.1 Greco-Romans found themselves with a g. empire
195:3.3 g. contention between the vigorous teachings of the
195:3.7 This was a g. age for the spread of a new religion.
195:3.9 Even a good religion could not save a g. empire from
195:3.10 practically all the g. minds of the Greco-Roman
195:5.11 Jesus forever made clear the g. worth of personality.
195:6.5 leads the scientist straight back to the first g. cause—
195:6.7 One of the g. troubles with modern life is that man
195:6.10 But religious leaders are making a g. mistake when
195:8.4 It required a g. power, a mighty influence, to free
195:8.6 The g. mistake of secularism was this: In revolting
195:9.3 And such times of g. testing and threatened defeat
195:9.3 threatened defeat are always times of g. revelation.
195:10.1 Christianity has indeed done a g. service for this
195:10.8 churches of the twentieth century stand as g., but
195:10.10 to go all the way through with this g. adventure.
195:10.16 The g. hope of Urantia lies in the possibility of a new
195:10.17 Even secular education could help in this g. spiritual
195:10.17 There is g. need for the teaching of moral discipline
195:10.20 Christianity suffers under a g. handicap because it
196:0.2 The human Jesus saw God as being holy, just, and g.
196:0.3 Jesus’ g. contribution to the values of human
196:0.14 Jesus’ earthly life was devoted to one g. purpose—
196:1.1 No matter how g. the fact of the sovereignty of
196:1.6 the Master made this g. ascent from the human to
196:2.3 The g. mistake that has been made by those who
196:3.17 Human survival is in g. measure dependent on
196:3.32 Some men’s lives are too g. and noble to descend to
196:3.34 The g. challenge to modern man is to achieve better
great man
28:6.20 The g. is not he who “takes a city” or “overthrows
95:6.9 This g. was one of that unique group that sprang up
129:1.13 Jude became convinced that Jesus was a truly g..
129:2.7 Although Annas looked upon Jesus as a g., he was
132:7.4 Buddha was a g., even a prophet to his people, but
137:2.5 It dawned on Philip that Jesus was a really g.,
139:5.1 not occurred to Philip that Jesus was a really g. until
139:6.9 Nathaniel also was a g. in the kingdom and did much
150:3.2 new star regarded as a token indicating that a g.
164:3.11 had great faith in the efficacy of the spittle of a g.;
164:3.11 concluded that his would-be benefactor was a g.,
176:3.4 I speak a parable: There was a certain g. who,
177:4.9 Judas enlisted with Jesus hoping to become a g. in
187:4.5 Here on the cross beside him he saw a really g.,
great men
69:5.13 This made them g. men.
70:2.21 Old-fashioned war did select the innately g. for
85:5.1 the stars were regarded as the glorified souls of g.
88:2.1 Even today, pilgrimages are made to the tombs of g..
133:6.2 gift makes room for him and brings him before g..”
135:9.9 And these two g. separated that morning on the
140:5.16 The world’s g. have not been afraid to mourn.
141:7.8 that Jesus had purposely ignored the “g. of earth.”
163:6.4 many of the g of the past ages have desired to behold
174:0.2 put not your trust in either g. or the changing
great-grandchildren
63:3.2 half a hundred grandchildren and half a dozen g..
great-grandfather
93:9.5 was chiefly due to the memory of his g. Abraham.
great-great-grandson
64:3.1 among the tribes of Badonan, a g. of Andon.
Great
185:4.1 in the old Maccabean palace of Herod the G.,
Great Beyond
63:6.6 enemies, and with mercy receive us into the G..”
63:6.7 concept of the hereafter, which he called the G..
Great Britain
59:5.12 and older mountains are to be found all over G.
Great Centers
15:1.4 regions now approaching opposition to the G..
23:1.4 worlds of space and ascend inward towards the G.;
Great Choice
97:8.3 The scribe of Deuteronomy had portrayed the G.—
Great Controller
131:4.6 The G. is the generator of all things—all evolves
Great Heaven
131:9.2 in Heaven, and the G. Heaven makes no mistakes.
131:9.2 The G. is all-discerning and goes with man in all
131:9.2 And we do well when we call the G. our Father
131:9.4 Such is the way of G. Heaven.
Great God
131:9.2 But this G. has conferred a moral sense even on
Great Lakes
61:7.10 the North American system of G. was produced.
61:7.10 since the connected G. system began to empty out
Great Light
45:4.4 pointed his fellows to the veneration of “The G..”
Great Mother
93:7.3 wholly absorbed in the beliefs in the G., the Sun,
98:5.5 believers were admitted to the temples of the G.,
98:7.7 but also the worship of the G. in the Phrygian cult.
Great One
131:8.2 This G. imparts himself to men and thereby enables
Great River
111:0.6 his ka be waiting for him on the other side of the G..
Great Road
94:9.5 of the Mahayana teaching of the “G.” to salvation
Great Soul
131:4.2 God is the great source of energy; he is the G..
131:4.7 We worship God, the all-worker, the G., who is
Great Source
98:2.4 of the universe,” “the idea of God,” and “the G..”
131:8.3 All things depend on the G. Source for life.
Great Source and Center
1:1.3 expressive of your concept of the First G..
1:5.6 absoluteness of the infinite nature of the First G.,
2:1.11 mortal man is a part of the infinity of the First G.,
2:7.3 decrees, the thoughts and attitudes, of the First G.
3:6.5 as completely to mechanize the idea of the First G..
6:1.1 As the Father is the First G., so the Eternal Son is
6:1.1 First Center, so the Eternal Son is the Second G..
15:1.1 swinging in majestic grandeur around the First G.
15:1.4 Paradise residence of the G. Sources and Centers
15:1.4 now approaching opposition to the G. Centers.
15:1.6 the great circle in comparative proximity to the G..
20:10.4 expansion of the divinity of the First G. from the
23:1.4 of space and ascend inward towards the G. Centers;
26:4.12 of that tremendous command of the First G..
27:1.5 need no light of the sun, for the G. gives them light;
32:5.1 infinite thought and eternal purpose of the First G..
42:2.21 can comprehend the energy infinity of the First G..
75:8.7 If this were a mechanistic universe, if the First G.
98:2.4 the universe,” “the idea of God,” and “the G..”
106:8.12 with divinity and personality, does the First G.
118:6.2 All other causes are derivatives of this one First G..
Great Spirit
45:4.5 worship of many gods to the veneration of “The G..”
64:6.7 American red men and revived worship of the “G..”
92:4.5 but the idea of the G. was but a hazy concept in
Great Supreme
131:8.3 The G. Supreme seeks no credit for his bestowals.
131:8.5 “The G. is all-pervading; he is on the left and on
Great Teacher
45:4.7 leader of this people in the worship of “The G..”
greater—see greater love; greater than; Greater Road
9:6.7 The g. the spirit-energy divergence, the g. the
11:2.3 the g. out-pressure of force-energy at the north end
11:5.5 this primal force is definitely g. at the north end of
11:7.3 quiescent midspace zones grow larger at g. and g.
11:7.6 these limits draw farther and farther apart at g. and g
12:1.15 Still g. activities are taking place beyond these
12:2.5 A g. creation of the future is in process of
12:8.16 the g. the shadow cast by the intervening mind
15:3.16 the circuits are g. in number, and there is increased
15:5.5 allow the gravity pull of the g. body to start tidal
15:7.1 These headquarters worlds belong to one of the g.
16:7.7 when the lesser is chosen in the place of the g. as
17:1.7 the Supreme Executives consist for the g. part of the
22:2.3 loyalty in a universe crisis is regarded as of even g.
25:3.1 are advanced to the adjudication of g. problems after
29:4.38 stupendous computations with even g. delicacy of
31:1.1 and they will undoubtedly be of even g. service in
31:3.2 must be designed to qualify them for even g. tests of
31:10.11 We venture the forecast of future and g. outer
35:8.15 and the Vorondadeks, they are of even g. service in
35:8.15 Lanonandeks also stand in g. danger of going astray,
36:2.15 On one world in each ten a g. variance in the designs
38:2.4 “the angels, although g. in power and might, bring no
39:1.10 ahead lies the challenging mystery of a g. universe.
39:5.2 of your world devolved to a g. extent upon the
40:0.11 Since the g. part of this narrative will be devoted to
40:10.5 in no wise proves that one is necessarily g. or lesser
40:10.13 hardly proper to use the words “g.” or “lesser”
41:4.1 matter can attain this and even much g. densities.
41:4.7 of your sun, its mass is only about thirty times g..
42:1.4 Subsequent to even still g. progress and further
43:0.4 the g. part unrevealed but including the efficient
48:4.17 The higher the mortal species, the g. the stress and
48:4.17 the greater the stress and the g. the capacity for
48:6.33 your wise men saw the vision of the g. heaven,
50:1.3 as to one’s self-importance and a g. likelihood of
51:5.6 a new and g. era of evolutionary progress is initiated
52:6.2 a much longer time and necessitates far g. effort.
57:7.8 Later on, much g. quantities of these carbon gases
60:3.17 but because of g. continental emergence, especially
61:2.8 Formerly the mammals had lived for the g. part in
61:7.9 covering the g. portion of Pennsylvania and Ohio.
64:6.24 greatly upstepped by assimilating the g. portion of
68:1.5 they possessed g. survival possibilities; hence has
72:1.1 blue and yellow, having a slightly g. proportion of
77:9.11 midwayers are of still g. assistance to the seraphim.
78:3.2 the g. number making their way north and then
78:4.1 Andites should be thought of as having a far g.
79:1.9 Genghis Khan began the conquest of the g. portion
79:2.2 absorbing the g. portion of the extinct green peoples
79:2.3 of what might have been an even g. civilization.
79:4.3 The g. persistence of the so-called Aryan blood in
79:4.3 due to their presence in these regions in g. numbers
79:4.8 a g. Gautama may arise to lead all India in the search
79:8.15 And this story presents, with g. accuracy than any
80:9.11 men, but in the south they survived in g. numbers.
81:1.4 sacrifices of the pastoral life were held in g. esteem
81:4.11 The unifying factor in this division is the g. or lesser
82:5.1 were more versatile and had g. ability to survive in
82:5.6 to get a wife from the outside insured g. freedom
82:6.3 modern racial crossbreeding is, for the g. part,
83:7.7 is complicated by woman’s g. personal freedom
83:8.6 ever luring progressing mankind on to g. strivings for
84:2.7 This change led at once to g. social expression and
84:7.10 The higher the civilization, the g. the joy of parents
85:1.2 And this led to g. reverence for all other stones.
91:5.7 But the minds of g. spiritual illumination should be
92:5.11 Other men have had g. concepts of God, but no
92:7.11 And so should g. enlightenment deliver educated
94:11.12 an anthropomorphic Yahweh is of g. religious value
95:5.3 Jesus might have lived the g. portion of his life in
98:6.1 aid of institutional organization of some degree, g.
100:3.5 The g. the quality of cosmic adaptation, the more of
103:7.7 a g. awareness of incompleteness in evolutionary
106:7.8 for even g. and more enthralling metamorphoses in
109:0.1 increased responsibilities and the g. opportunities
110:7.1 but fusion depends on yet other g. and more sublime
111:6.7 The expansion of material knowledge permits a g.
112:2.10 this gulf is immeasurably g. between material mind
115:1.1 without exception, erroneous to a g. or lesser
116:6.7 therefore is there a g. experiential potential for mind
116:6.7 In the time-evolving universes of space there is g.
117:4.14 love, the g. the reality—actuality—of that man.
118:0.12 begins to hunger and yearn for new and g. goals,
118:8.4 further self-liberation independent of g. spirit
118:10.15 then even g. things can happen to a system
120:2.2 notwithstanding the g. or lesser time lag involved
121:2.7 of the immediate appearance of a still g. deliverer,
123:0.3 would be able to exert a far g. world influence as a
123:3.9 Joseph exerted the g. control over Jesus as it was
126:5.1 each month necessitated the practice of g. frugality.
129:2.6 For almost two months Jesus spent the g. part of his
132:4.8 the g. a nation the more solicitous will it be to see
133:2.2 to assume the far g. share of the burden of bearing
133:4.5 are you wise when you fail to discern the g. things of
134:5.7 the potential for g. wars is increased as the nations
134:6.14 Jesus’ teachings would have been much g. if the later
134:8.7 to the adjudication of the Judges of a g. universe.”
136:1.3 Roman domination by even g. miracles of power and
136:2.3 Something new and even g. occurred.
136:6.6 expecting a Messiah who would do g. wonders
140:5.16 Moses, the mourner, was a g. man than either
142:3.22 —in the g. spiritual enlightenment of Isaiah’s day—
142:7.8 When young they are prepared for the g.
144:8.4 he who is but small in the kingdom of heaven is g.
145:2.4 But I have come among you to proclaim a g. truth,
147:3.3 but it is even g. that you should be cleansed of all
155:6.10 was the way prepared for the still g. revelation of
156:2.6 while you push forward to embrace the g. realities of
156:5.11 The less of love in any creature’s nature, the g. the
158:1.10 “Arise and be not afraid; you shall see g. things
162:8.3 lesser matters of life should give way before the g.
165:4.2 I will pull down my barns and build g. ones,
165:5.3 Seek the g. thing, and the lesser will be found
166:4.3 Do you not observe that far g. numbers of the poor
168:1.11 requires far more celestial personalities and a far g.
170:5.19 Sooner or later another and g. John the Baptist is
172:2.3 Judas, in turn, had placed the g. part of this money in
175:1.16 for which is the g., the gold or the temple which
175:1.16 which is the g., the gift or the altar which sanctifies
177:4.4 Jesus never assigned him a position of g. honor.
178:1.15 gospel must show increasing vitality and exhibit g.
179:3.9 Who is the g., he who sits at meat, or he who serves
179:3.9 regarded that he who sits at meat is the g.?
180:1.1 I would have you perform still g. acts of love in
180:3.5 even as I am about to ascend to my Father in his g.
185:7.2 he who delivered me to you, they have the g. sin.”
195:1.7 The Greeks were really searching for one God, a g.
greater love
117:6.9 amazing discoveries of new and g. to be bestowed.
140:5.21 “G. has no man than to lay down his life for his
180:1.3 for g. can no man have than this: that he will lay
188:5.7 G. no man can have than this: that he would be
188:5.7 to lay down his life for his enemies, a love g. than
191:4.3 shed abroad in your hearts a new and g. for your
greater than
3:1.2 the living God is immeasurably g. than the sum total
3:5.4 “My Father, who gave them to me, is g. than all;
15:3.2 in a vast elongated plane, the breadth being far g.
15:3.2 the thickness and the length far g. than the breadth.
21:3.13 Creator Son in a universe without rebellion is no g.
31:10.19 aggregations of matter, each of which is g. than
41:4.1 The mass of your sun is slightly g. than the estimate
41:7.8 a sun yields energy and heat sometimes g. than that
54:1.8 There is no error g. than that species of self-
58:3.2 four hundred times g. than all other forms of radiant
59:2.2 the total land emergence being fifteen per cent g.
68:1.4 early learned that groups are vastly g. and stronger
94:8.19 indeed, his life was much g. than his preachment.
131:4.8 What can be g than to experience salvation from sin?
133:5.6 for a force far g. than the simple sum of its parts.
135:7.2 “There will come after me one who is g. than I,
136:0.1 thereby into the kingdom was indeed g. than John.
143:2.3 rules his own self is g. than he who captures a city.
143:5.2 Are you g. than our father Jacob who gave us this
144:8.4 there has not arisen a g. than John the Baptist; yet
150:4.2 hardly above his master nor a servant g. than his lord
153:4.3 that one who is g. than devils stands in your midst.
160:1.13 the service of a cause that is not only g. than self,
160:1.13 one that is even g. than all humanity—the search
162:7.5 And he asks: ‘Are you so much g. than Abraham
164:5.2 My Father, who has given me these children, is g.
174:4.2 There is no other commandment g. than these;
179:3.8 A servant is not g. than his master; neither is one
179:3.8 neither is one who is sent g. than he who sends him.
180:3.1 spoken to you: The servant is not g. than his master.
188:5.7 to lay down his life for his enemies, a love g. than
Greater Road
94:12.2 of the followers of the Lesser Road and the G..
greatest—see greatest in the kingdom; greatest of all
2:3.2 The g. punishment for wrongdoing and deliberate
2:5.5 After all, the g. evidence of the goodness of God is
2:5.10 The g. manifestation of the divine love for mortal
2:5.10 but your g. revelation of the Father’s love is seen
4:4.6 and g. satisfaction in loving and being loved.
4:5.2 One of the g. sources of confusion on Urantia
11:5.6 while the g. fluctuation is in every direction,
14:3.7 Havona spheres, are quite beyond the g. possible
23:2.17 because here the need is g. and the opportunities for
26:1.11 in accordance with their functions of g. importance
26:10.2 have just encountered their g. disappointment,
26:10.4 will return to the circle of their g. disappointment
28:6.18 “He who would be g. among you let him be server
39:3.3 designed to afford the g. possible co-ordination of
39:6.1 angels in Satania at present direct their g. efforts
40:5.17 g. in the temporal life and tending to diminish as
41:9.5 it is functioning through the period of g. economy.
41:10.5 the last is first, while truly the least becomes g..
47:4.6 The spiritual progress is g. on the last three of
48:4.16 need for relaxation and diversion of humor is g. in
48:6.36 disappointments have become your g. blessings.
48:7.14 12. The g. affliction of the cosmos is never to have
53:7.8 The g. loss occurred in the angelic ranks, but most
53:7.12 is the g. security against rebellion and the surest
56:10.14 “He who would be g. among you, let him become
56:10.20 have learned that love is the g. thing in the universe—
58:2.8 the g. auroral phenomena when sunspots are at their
59:2.5 volcano of eastern Kentucky, one of the g. single
59:3.3 the g. of the crustal upheavals were the Himalayas
59:4.3 But the g. event of all was the sudden appearance of
59:4.4 it was one of the g. land-emergence epochs in all
60:2.1 Land-animal life reached its g. development, in point
60:2.6 inundated, but the water invasion was g. in Europe.
60:3.5 with the Arctic Ocean, constituting the second g.
60:3.6 The g. crustal deformations in millions upon millions
60:3.11 the upheavals attendant upon its birth were the g.
60:3.16 65,000,000 years ago there occurred one of the g.
61:2.9 rhinoceros underwent its g. expansion subsequently.
61:5.2 The areas of the g. depth of snow, together with
61:7.6 this was the period of g. snow deposition on the
64:6.23 This was the g. advance of the blue man until those
64:7.7 Of all the six colored races they have survived in g.
65:2.4 was the last and g. achievement in life evolution.
65:2.9 Probably the g. single leap of all prehuman evolution
65:5.2 But throughout all of this biologic adventure our g.
65:6.3 the second g. advance was the evolution of the spore
65:7.4 the g. difficulty in contacting with the evolving
66:5.10 partial to alphabet writing and made the g. progress
68:3.2 Probably the g. single factor in the evolution of
71:3.10 seek such ministry as a privilege, as the g. honor.
71:3.12 The g. ambition of the wisest and noblest of citizens
80:2.4 the g. loss of life by flood in all the world’s history.
80:7.7 the mother cult of descendants of Cain attained its g.
80:7.13 were also the world’s g. traders and colonizers.
81:6.17 Language is man’s g. and most serviceable tool,
81:6.25 The g. twentieth-century influences contributing to
84:6.8 The family is man’s g. purely human achievement,
84:8.2 pleasure mania, now constitutes the g. threat that
86:5.16 The g. of the medicine men were supposed to
87:7.2 emotion, but it has always been the g. obstacle to
89:3.3 Self-denial and self-control were the g. social gains
89:5.2 since food was man’s g. need, then food must be a
89:5.2 then food must likewise be a spirit’s g. need.
92:5.12 one of the g. centuries of religious awakening ever
92:5.13 Paul of Tarsus and Philo of Alexandria were the g.
94:5.5 Perhaps the g. extraneous influence in the eastward
95:4.4 Amenemope was not the g. of the religious teachers
95:4.4 pure philosophic thought to its g. European heights.
95:5.3 Moses, the g. character between Melchizedek and
95:5.9 The fatal weakness of Ikhnaton’s gospel was its g.
97:9.19 Thus Elijah, one of the g. of the prophets, began
97:10.8 the successive teachers of Israel accomplished the g.
98:3.5 The g. of these devastating cults was the mystery
99:4.8 Man’s g. spiritual jeopardy consists in partial
101:2.15 the reason why some of the world’s g. religious
101:9.3 man’s highest interpretation of life’s g. values and
102:7.6 faith certainty is the g. technique for dealing with all
103:5.6 secure equal good for the self and for the g. number
103:5.11 Spiritual growth is g. where all external pressures
103:8.6 Philosophy, to be of the g. service to both science
106:9.3 Time, space, and experience are man’s g. aids to
111:6.9 which jeopardize his spiritual integrity, pride is the g.
112:5.5 constitutes man’s g. opportunity and his supreme
116:4.11 who can experience the g. degree of spiritual ascent
116:4.11 These same local universes provide the g. possible
117:6.9 Men too often forget that God is the g. experience
118:10.9 undeserved wealth may be the g. of afflictions;
120:0.5 become representative of the g. possible power
124:6.10 the last and the g. of Jerusalem’s heavenly teachers.
125:6.6 bringing to an inglorious termination one of the g.
127:5.6 the g. man who ever lived would begin his career
127:5.6 “the one altogether lovely and the g. among ten
128:4.1 This was one of the g. temptations that Jesus ever
130:3.4 and Ganid went to the library, the g. in the world.
130:8.6 the mistress of empire and the g. city in all the world.
131:3.6 He is the g. of warriors who overcomes and
131:3.6 Contentment is the g. wealth.
131:6.2 four g. passions: anger, pride, deceit, and greed.
131:6.2 Man’s g. victory is the conquest of himself.
134:5.4 rule designed to foster the g. good to the g. number
134:5.4 g. number of all men and for the g. length of time.
136:0.1 Jesus spoke of John as the g. of the prophets of
139:1.4 who subsequently became one of the g. preachers of
139:4.5 John’s g. weakness was this characteristic conceit.
143:6.4 that love is the g. relationship in the world—just as
143:6.4 —just as truth is the g. pronouncement of the
145:2.5 all know me personally, from the least to the g..
145:4.1 this was probably the g. day of all the great days
147:0.2 The g. danger to Jesus lay in the Jerusalem
148:1.2 to Peter, James Zebedee exerted the g. personal
153:1.6 He had recently engaged in the g. demonstrations of
153:1.6 one event of his earth life which made the g. appeal
155:6.3 making for yourselves the g. discovery possible
159:4.9 “But the g. error of the teaching about the Scriptures
159:5.17 But the g. strength to be found in his illustrative
160:5.14 the Greek philosopher, one of the g. of his race, who
161:2.4 what he professes to be, or else the g. hypocrite
166:1.5 Woe upon you who take your g. delight in building
168:1.9 the g. manifestation of divine power during his
174:4.2 which, in your opinion, is the g. commandment?”
175:1.10 I have taught you that he who would be g. among
177:4.4 the g. disappointment of his life, all the better.
178:2.1 were beginning to sense that earth’s g. tragedy
179:5.7 contend not among yourselves as to who shall be g..
182:3.5 must now come the g. proofs of his mortal nature,
184:4.6 These are the moments of the Master’s g. victories
192:2.1 Devote your life to proving that love is the g. thing
194:0.3 and personal triumph, the best tidings, the g. news,
194:4.6 but even that represented the g. religion mankind
195:3.4 That which gave g. power to Christianity was the
195:9.7 will not pay such a price for even the g. spiritual
195:10.4 “The kingdom is within you” was probably the g.
195:10.7 presents the g. single obstacle to its advancement;
195:10.12 truly been one of the g. powers for good on earth,
195:10.21 to learn anew from Jesus of Nazareth the g. truths
196:1.3 Of all human knowledge, that which is of g. value is
196:1.4 the world’s g. religious teacher was indeed a layman.
196:2.4 the g. mistake was made in that, while the human
196:3.34 Man’s g. adventure in the flesh consists in the effort
greatest in the kingdom
158:4.4 their old temptation—discussing who should be g.
158:6.3 as to who should be g. in the kingdom of heaven,
158:6.3 Have not I told you that he who would be g. in the
158:8.1 coming kingdom; who should be the g., and so on.
158:8.1 same shall become g. in the kingdom of heaven.
175:1.10 I have taught you that he who would be g. among
179:5.7 contend not among yourselves as to who shall be g..
greatest of all
1:4.1 And the g. the unfathomable mysteries of God is the
12:4.15 But the g. such distortions arises because the vast
64:4.6 700,000 years ago the fourth glacier,the g. in Europe
81:1.4 that soil toil is a curse, whereas it is the g. blessings.
97:9.5 The g. distortions of Jewish history had to do with
98:5.1 eventually gave way before the g. the mystery cults,
109:6.6 which the g. Urantians created out of the humble
131:5.3 God is most helpful to us in this g. businesses,
143:1.4 Love is the g. spirit realities.
147:4.9 And then last, but g., we attain the level of spirit
151:4.2 it becomes the g. herbs and is like a tree so that the
160:1.10 the g. methods of problem solving I have learned
168:1.5 the g. demonstrations of the divine power of the Son
168:1.9 for the enactment of the g. works connected with
174:4.2 but one commandment, and that one is the g.,
182:3.5 Just before the g. the revelations of his divinity, his
183:4.2 in this g. crises in their lives, Andrew was silent.
196:0.10 Jesus brought to God, as a man of the realm, the g.
greatly—non-exhaustive
96:4.5 smoke of a furnace, the whole mountain quaked g..”
123:1.7 Jesus g. enjoyed this, his first experience on a farm.
139:6.4 Jesus g. enjoyed hearing Nathaniel discourse on
156:2.8 Jesus g. enjoyed the keen sense of humor which
156:2.8 Jesus g. regretted that his people—the Jews—were
172:3.4 it said: “Rejoice g., O daughter of Zion; shout, O
179:2.1 “I have g. desired to eat this Passover with you.
greatness
2:1.1 “His understanding is infinite and his g. unsearchable
2:2.1 moment with all his absolute majesty and eternal g.
28:6.20 7. The Secret of G. and the Soul of Goodness.
28:6.20 While these are the moral elements of g., there are
28:6.20 elements of greatness, there are also secrets of g..
28:6.20 When the spiritual tests of g. are applied, the moral
28:6.20 distress, that is the real measure of planetary g..
28:6.20 the manifestation of g. on a world like Urantia is
28:6.21 G. is synonymous with divinity.
28:6.21 G. and goodness simply cannot be divorced.
28:6.21 G. and goodness are forever made one in God.
28:6.21 the reflective interdependence of the Secret of G.
28:6.21 but the reflective estimates of g. and of goodness
28:6.21 in any universe, must these reflectors of g. and
28:6.21 G. cannot be estimated without knowing the
28:6.21 without exhibiting its inherent and divine g..
28:6.22 The estimate of g. varies from sphere to sphere.
28:6.22 And since the quality of g. is wholly determined by
28:6.22 goodness, the more certainly will you grow in g.,
48:4.15 if we stop to contemplate the infinity of the g. of our
48:7.27 25. G. lies not so much in possessing strength as in
56:10.12 But the possession of goodness, g., is the measure of
77:3.2 to be a monumental memorial to their passing g..
81:6.38 the correlation of material wealth, intellectual g.,
89:10.4 rather sets him apart as a creature of potential g.
92:5.11 The g. of Moses lies in his wisdom and sagacity.
97:1.10 “Yours, O Lord, is the g. and the power and glory
126:4.6 He does all these things by the g. of his might,
131:1.4 power, and affection is born of the might of his g..
131:2.2 the g. of the Lord is unsearchable.
131:8.4 Those who aspire to g. must learn to humble
135:3.2 “And the kingdom and dominion and the g. of the
140:4.6 Unselfishness is the badge of human g..
158:6.3 Spiritual g. consists in an understanding love that
179:3.8 why are you so slow to learn that the secret of g. in
179:5.7 likewise should you refrain from contending for g.
187:4.5 sense of love, loyalty, and genuine g..
Grecian
121:1.5 2. The G. language and culture—and philosophy to
Greco-Roman
79:8.3 years following the disruption of G. civilization.
98:4.1 The majority of people in the G. world, having lost
121:1.8 internal peace and superficial prosperity of the G.
121:5.5 developed into a religion throughout the G. Empire.
121:5.6 the accepted belief of the lower classes of the G.
123:5.12 they could see the G. cities of the Decapolis,
166:5.4 the Jews, then to the G. believers in the mysteries.
195:0.4 the best of G. culture was increasingly turning to
195:3.10 practically all the great minds of the G. world had
Greco-Romans
195:2.5 It was easy for these G. to become just as spiritually
195:3.1 The G. found themselves with a great empire but
Greece
77:5.10 these groups which migrated westward to G.
80:7.3 made their way over the northern islands to G.,
80:7.4 The group which finally settled in G. consisted of
80:7.5 Presently G. and the Aegean Islands region
80:7.9 descendants were in Sumeria, Europe, and G..
80:7.12 the more cultured families moved on west to G..
85:1.3 in G. it was a cluster of thirty; among the red men
95:1.7 Egypt as Isis, G. as Aphrodite, and the northern
95:5.14 work persisted for centuries both in Palestine and G.,
95:7.1 As in G., so in Arabia the Salem missionaries failed
98:1.1 Melchizedek teachers penetrated to pre-Hellenic G.
98:1.2 it shared in the myths of the older inhabitants of G..
98:1.5 no priesthood of any importance ever arose in G..
98:1.6 spiritual growth was as hazardous to G. as it had
98:2.7 In G., the almost complete absence of priests and
98:2.8 In G., believing was subordinated to thinking;
98:2.9 in G., human thought became so abstract that the
98:2.11 All G. became involved in these new methods of
98:3.3 greatly influenced by cultural importations from G..
98:3.6 the rituals, mysteries, and god concepts of Egypt, G.
98:7.10 peoples, from Alexandria and Antioch through G.
121:2.2 armies of Babylonia, Assyria, Egypt, Syria, G.,
121:2.4 G. provided a language and a culture, Rome built the
130:0.3 to Tarentum, where they set sail for Athens in G.,
130:3.4 million manuscripts from the civilized world: G.,
133:4.13 Corinth was the most important city in G. during
133:5.1 with the thought of being in Athens, of being in G.,
133:5.2 They all enjoyed the art of G., examples of which
133:5.12 of those earlier periods when there was glory in G.
135:3.2 with Babylon, then Persia, G., and finally Rome.
161:2.12 yielding up his life in G. when the persecutions were
195:1.7 but when the Macedonian king dared to expand G.
195:1.7 The art and philosophy of G. were fully equal to the
195:1.7 After the city-states of G. had expanded into
195:1.10 East with the cultural gift of the civilization of G.;
greed
131:6.2 four greatest passions: anger, pride, deceit, and g..
140:5.18 Social peace prevents fear, g., and anger.
195:9.9 to lower its ideals before the challenge of human g.,
greeds
101:3.14 human selfishness, social antagonisms, industrial g.,
greedy
173:1.2 At one time the g. priests went so far as to demand
Greek—see—Greek philosophy; see Greek—specific
individual; Greek—the language;
5:4.5 G. religion promised salvation from disharmony,
5:4.8 The G. religion had a watchword “Know yourself”;
5:4.12 The G. concept—God as a unifier, a God of wisdom.
12:8.16 And so your G. figure of speech—the material as
80:7.13 great many of the advances in early G. civilization
85:3.3 The wisdom of the serpent a symbol of G. medicine
86:5.17 existence was later reflected in the G. viewpoint.
96:3.5 strong Libyan thrust from the south and a G. naval
98:1.1 slaves that had been brought to the G. shores in
98:1.2 the evolution of the G. family of gods and goddesses
98:1.3 head of the whole G. pantheon of subordinate gods.
98:1.6 But the G. mythology was more aesthetic than ethic.
98:1.6 The G. religion was helpful in that it portrayed a
98:1.6 But G. morals, ethics, and philosophy presently
98:2.0 2. GREEK PHILOSOPHIC THOUGHT
98:2.4 In so far as the G. philosophers gave recognition to
98:2.5 The G. poets of the fifth and sixth centuries, notably
98:2.5 Pindar, attempted the reformation of G. religion.
98:2.8 borrowed from Hebrew morality and G. thought.
98:2.10 Olympian pantheon, a G. version of the worship
98:2.11 depravity, and spiritual poverty as these same G.
121:1.1 In the centuries just prior to these times G. culture
121:1.1 G. culture and the G. language had spread over
121:6.2 predominance of the G. wing of Jewish culture
121:7.9 1. The philosophic reasoning of the G. proselytes to
122:1.2 a composite of Syrian, Hittite, Phoenician, G.,
124:3.6 on a business trip to Scythopolis, the chief G. city
124:3.6 gazed curiously upon this magnificent G. city
124:3.7 demonstrations of physical prowess between the G.
124:3.9 Jesus saw the G. amphitheater at Jerusalem and
124:6.4 the pilgrims could see the G. city of Scythopolis on
130:2.1 and that night they went to a G. play at the theater.
130:4.1 Jesus gave qualified approval of some of the G.
132:0.2 temple of Apollo, and the G. and Latin libraries.
133:0.2 Many noble Roman citizens and G. colonists lived
133:4.8 To the mistress of the G. inn he said: “Minister your
133:5.1 They shortly arrived at the olden center of G. science
140:8.20 of the Hebrew prophets or the G. moralists.
142:4.0 4. FLAVIUS AND GREEK CULTURE
143:0.2 ready to depart for the new G. cities of Phasaelis
143:1.1 the apostolic party made its headquarters at the G.
143:1.1 Syrians—for few Jews dwelt in these two G. towns
143:1.5 to be preached to all men—Jew and gentile, G. and
143:3.8 Not many of the gentiles in the two G. cities of
143:4.3 apostles were not averse to preaching in the G. cities
144:7.1 Jesus and the twenty-four worked quietly in the G.
170:5.2 the then rapidly spreading notions of G. idealism,
170:5.16 supplemented by the G. concepts of eternal life and
174:5.1 to meet these prominent and inquiring G. gentiles
185:6.7 but recalling his wife’s note and the G. mythology
190:4.1 his sixth morontia appearance to some forty G.
191:4.3 whether they be Jew or gentile, G. or Roman,
194:4.11 And it was the doings of these G. believers that
194:4.12 Stephen, the leader of the G. colony of believers in
194:4.13 the time of Paul the leadership was in G. hands;
195:0.1 G. believers carried it to the whole Roman Empire.
195:0.2 the Western world, the beneficiaries of G. culture,
195:1.1 The G., at social and political emergence; Jesus, at
195:1.1 The G. taught intellectual liberalism leading to
195:1.3 1. The G. mind was willing to borrow new and good
195:1.5 religion, as then modified, as a part of G. culture.
195:1.6 The G. revered beauty, the Jew holiness, but both
195:1.6 For centuries the G. had seriously thought and
195:1.7 The influence of G. culture had already penetrated
195:1.7 not so with G. political administration or religion.
195:1.9 Christianity, became part of the salvage of G. culture
195:1.10 And wherever the G. culture prevailed throughout
195:2.1 The Romans bodily took over G. culture, putting
195:2.3 G. law was fluid and artistic; Roman law was
195:2.3 Small wonder that their G. teachers were able to
195:2.5 took over G. culture and boldly adopted Christ as
195:2.9 A succession of G.-cultural and Roman-political
195:3.1 political rule; the G., a unity of culture and learning;
195:3.6 early Christian church consisted of Christianized G.
195:3.11 had been accepted in the place of G. Christianity.
Greek philosophy
92:5.12 was to Chinese morality what Plato was to G.,
92:6.18 the assimilation of Zoroastrian teachings and G.,
98:0.4 The basic doctrines of G., Jewish theology, and
98:1.6 But G., morals, and ethics presently advanced far
98:2.10 G. of self-realization and an abstract Deity;
98:4.1 unable or unwilling to grasp the meaning of G.,
98:6.5 G. supplied the concepts of ethical value;
98:7.10 G.,coupled with Paul’s theology, still forms the basis
121:6.1 modified by Greek cultural teachings and even by G.
121:6.3 harmonize and systemize G. and Hebrew theology
121:6.3 teaching of combined G. and Hebrew theology
121:6.5 to combine G. mystical philosophy and Roman
130:3.9 the task of harmonizing G. and Hebrew theology.
130:3.10 Jesus commended to Ganid much in the G. and
130:4.1 no teaching of his own in refutation of G..
146:3.2 marvel not that I was tolerant of the G.’ philosophy
149:2.2 mysteries and much of the G. into Christianity,
160:1.0 1. RODAN’S GREEK PHILOSOPHY
195:0.3 ideals of Jesus, as they were reinterpreted by G.
195:0.7 Christianity embraced the best in G. as well as the
195:1.1 And there was something strangely alike in G.
195:10.18 —the whole stream of Hebrew theology and G..
Greek—specific individual
74:8.12 Ptolemy, the G. king of Egypt, who had it translated
121:8.10 he encouraged his associate, Nathan, a G. Jew
128:3.6 when Saul saw how this G. could die for his faith,
130:2.4 this young G., Anaxand, said: “If the Gods are
130:2.5 both of these men, one a G. and the other a Roman,
130:2.5 Later this young G. was appointed the steward of a
130:4.1 Jesus interpreted for the learned G. teacher but
130:8.2 Later, this Jew, in association with a well-to-do G.
132:3.1 Nabon was a G Jew and foremost among the leaders
132:4.5 Jesus visited at dinner with a G. physician, telling
133:2.5 of one Jeramy, a G. proselyte of the Jewish faith,
133:4.6 To the G. contractor and builder he said: “My friend,
133:5.3 on science which Jesus had one evening with a G.
133:5.11 when the G. took leave of them, he said: “At last my
133:5.11 he said: “At last my eyes have beheld a Jew who
133:6.4 This learned G. finally asked Jesus what he meant
142:0.1 at the home of Flavius, a G. Jew, where many Jews
142:4.1 Flavius, the G. Jew, was a proselyte of the gate,
143:5.5 had consented to live with a certain G. as his wife,
146:3.1 discussion with the aged G. philosopher who
146:3.1 listened with patience and sympathy to this G.
146:3.1 Jesus taught this G. the saving truths of the gospel
146:3.2 of Jesus’ assent to many of the G.’ propositions,
146:3.2 marvel not that I was tolerant of the G.’ philosophy
148:8.2 The G. philosopher who had been won for the
160:0.1 their discussions with a certain G. philosopher
160:0.1 This G. had recently become a disciple of Jesus
160:5.14 thus ended the dissertations of the G. philosopher,
161:0.2 in presenting the gospel to the G. philosopher.
161:1.4 This the G. rejected on the ground that God does
161:1.5 Nathaniel effected this change in the G.’ views by
161:1.6 the G. was compelled to concede the personality
183:0.2 the G. sentinel proceeded to arouse all of his fellow
194:4.11 Stephen and his G. associate began to preach
195:0.18 It was a G., from Egypt, who so bravely stood up at
195:0.18 This G.’ name was Athanasius, and but for the
Greek—the language
12:8.16 And so your G. figure of speech—the material as
74:8.12 translated into G. by a commission of seventy
95:4.3 Translated into G., they gave color to all Hellenic
121:1.1 Greek culture and the G. language had spread over
121:1.2 the gospel of a Jewish Messiah in the G. tongue,
121:6.2 and the better strata of Jews in general spoke G..
121:6.2 early translation of the Hebrew scriptures into G.
121:6.2 The renaissance of Judaism dates from the G.
121:8.5 Matthew was written in Aramaic; Isador wrote in G.
123:0.3 presented Jesus with a complete copy of the G.
123:2.14 much of his early practice at writing Aramaic, G.,
123:3.1 tongue; and now his father began teaching him G..
123:3.1 Mary spoke little G., but Joseph was a fluent
123:3.1 Joseph was a fluent speaker of both G. and
123:3.1 The textbook for the study of the G. language was
123:3.1 only two complete copies of the Scriptures in G. in
123:5.1 and speaker of two languages, Aramaic and G..
123:5.6 Being a fluent speaker of G., Jesus had little trouble
125:6.2 familiar with the Scriptures, in Hebrew as well as G..
126:2.6 harp, and to hear Jesus read from the G. scriptures.
126:4.9 wrote the Ten Commandments in G. on two boards
126:5.6 Fearing that the copy of the G. scriptures might be
130:0.4 he labored much of the time on translations from G.
130:2.1 and that night they went to a G. play at the theater.
130:2.2 since this Far-Easterner talked G. fairly well, Jesus
130:3.4 the translation of the Hebrew scriptures into G.
156:1.5 Simon: “Woman, you are a G.-speaking gentile.
156:2.4 Many of these G.-speaking Syrophoenicians came
156:3.2 All of these peoples spoke the G. language.
187:1.2 written by Pilate himself in Latin, G., and Aramaic,
194:1.2 an hour and a half and delivered messages in G.,
195:2.7 helped by translation of the Hebrew scriptures into G
195:2.7 recording of the New Testament in the G. tongue.
Greeks
5:4.6 Hebrews based their religion on goodness; the G. on
71:1.12 was pursuing the governmental methods of the G.
74:8.5 The early G. had clear ideas of this despite their
80:7.3 These progenitors of the G. were led westward by
80:7.5 culture of the Adamsonite forerunners of the G..
80:7.5 No wonder the G. had mythological traditions that
80:7.6 had been imported by the later generations of G..
80:7.13 The G. were not only great teachers and artists,
80:7.13 they were also the world’s greatest traders and
80:7.13 they succeeded in planting so many outposts of
83:6.3 the G. and the Romans favored monogamous
84:4.8 Even the G. held the menstruating woman as one
84:5.6 The early Chinese and G. treated women better than
85:4.1 Babylon, and the G. practiced the annual ritual bath.
86:4.8 The G. believed that weak men must have weak
86:5.17 The G. themselves believed in three souls; vegetative
89:6.2 Hindus, Egyptians, Hebrews, Mesopotamians, G.,
90:2.8 The G. believed in the efficacy of oracular advice,
90:3.9 The ancient G., having preserved the traditions of
90:4.9 The G. were the first to evolve truly rational method
90:4.9 the G. and the Egyptians received their medical
92:5.9 and their influence persisted longest among the G.,
95:3.1 subsequent civilizations through the Hebrews and G.
95:4.4 passed them on both to the Hebrews and to the G..
95:4.4 the G., who developed pure philosophic thought to
98:1.0 1. THE SALEM RELIGION AMONG THE G.
98:1.1 built up a great religious structure among the G.
98:1.3 The Hellenic G. found the Mediterranean world
98:1.3 And the G. would have eventually achieved a true
98:1.4 gods which the intelligent G. never did regard very
98:1.4 They neither greatly loved nor feared these divinities
98:1.4 They had a patriotic and racial feeling for Zeus and
98:2.1 the G. were without a national religion, the gods of
98:2.2 The G. did engage in a magnificent intellectual
98:2.3 By rigorous thought the G. attempted to attain that
98:2.3 a substitute for the belief in survival, but they failed
98:2.11 when they flung themselves into the mad whirl of
98:3.1 were the intellectual systems of the G. and Brahmans
98:3.2 tribes was not trivial and venal like that of the G.,
98:3.3 The G. long worshiped the fire of the family hearth—
98:3.5 the highly intellectual and artistic worship of the G.
98:3.9 through contact with the philosophy of the G..
98:6.1 G. never evolved a centralized worship system;
98:7.10 The philosophy of the G. was more in harmony with
103:6.10 has man followed in the footsteps of the earliest G.
104:0.3 Later on, the Persians, Hindus, G., Egyptians,
121:4.1 all derived from the earlier Platonism of the G..
121:7.6 of teaching embodying the philosophy of the G.,
121:7.7 The G. brought to the new teaching clearer concepts
124:3.8 to the games and other athletic activities of the G.
130:3.5 The G., they concluded, had a philosophy but hardly
139:5.9 the G. came to him at Jerusalem, saying: “Sir, we
139:5.9 then they both escorted the inquiring G. to Jesus.
139:11.6 educated Jews or intellectual quibblings of the G.,
143:1.1 to well-nigh exclusive gatherings of gentiles—G.,
143:1.2 Said Philip: “Master, these G. and Romans make
146:1.3 teachings more easy of acceptance by the G..
148:4.7 “You are confused by the doctrines of the G. and
148:4.9 “The G. and others have taught you that man is
155:1.4 Consider the G., who have a science without religion
162:2.8 Will he go to live among the G.?
172:5.12 Judas shared the views of the G. and Romans,
174:5.0 5. THE INQUIRING GREEKS
174:5.1 a delegation of strangers, a group of believing G.
174:5.1 What Philip did was this: He asked these G. to
174:5.1 by Andrew, he returned to the waiting G..
174:5.2 Philip and Andrew returned with the G. to the home
174:5.5 These G. had been in faithful attendance upon Jesus’
174:5.5 they held a conference at the home of Nicodemus,
174:5.6 Turning his attention to the G., the Master said:
175:0.1 eleven apostles, Joseph of Arimathea, the thirty G.,
177:3.5 twenty of the G. who had met with Jesus and the
177:3.5 These G., at least some of them, were well advanced
177:3.6 returning to the camp, Jesus visited with the G.,
177:3.6 Jesus would have ordained these twenty G.,
178:2.1 Of all who heard him, the G. comprehended most.
181:2.18 manifest loving and impartial devotion to the G. in
182:2.6 Then Jesus turned to the chief of the visiting G. who
183:0.2 the G. who were encamped alongside them were
183:0.3 Although the three apostles, the G., and the other
186:3.1 the G. had separated and gone to various homes in
186:3.3 the G., and Jesus’ earthly family, assembled at the
187:1.5 Both the G. and the Romans learned this method of
190:4.0 4. APPEARANCE TO THE GREEKS
190:4.1 Neither did any of these G. sleep that night;
190:4.1 Among this group were many of the G. who were
190:4.2 appeared to his family, the women, and to the G.,
191:4.3 the G. already teach the good news; and I am soon
191:5.3 the G. have exalted beauty; the Hindus preach
191:6.1 Jesus appeared before these G. and Jews at the
193:0.1 disciples of Jesus, including a number of the G..
194:4.11 in Jerusalem until the time of the coming of the G.
194:4.11 These able G. did not so much have the Jewish
195:0.18 Christianity owes much, very much, to the G..
195:1.0 1. INFLUENCE OF THE GREEKS
195:1.1 this Roman proclaimed to these G. his version of
195:1.5 the G. were spiritually hungry; they were inquiring,
195:1.5 first the Romans fought Christianity, while the G.
195:1.5 that it was the G. who literally forced the Romans to
195:1.6 Few G. had paid much attention to religion; they
195:1.7 The G. did very well with their religion and their
195:1.7 The G. were really searching for one God, a greater
195:2.7 And so did these Romanized G. force both Jews and
195:2.8 The G., in contrast with the Jews and other peoples,
195:2.9 not acceptable as a religion to these Romanized G..
196:3.19 the G. evolved a religion of beauty; Paul and his
green—see green—with man, race, etc.
43:6.6 The material growths have a characteristic g.
66:5.15 Give us this season g. pastures and fruitful flocks to
130:5.3 Time alone will ripen the g. fruit upon the tree.
131:2.7 He makes me to lie down in g. pastures; he leads
165:2.6 true shepherds unless you lead your flocks into g.
green—with man, race, etc.
45:4.9 7. Fantad, the deliverer of the g. men from darkness
49:4.2 and three secondary—orange, g., and indigo.
51:4.2 unexpected strains of giantism appeared among the g
51:4.3 The loss of your orange and g. stocks is not of
51:4.5 similar tendency for the orange, g., and indigo races
51:4.6 The yellow race usually enslaves the g., while blue
52:1.2 evolutionary races of color—red, orange, yellow, g.,
52:2.5 the orange and g. men are particularly subject to
64:5.3 nineteen children were five red, four yellow, two g.,
64:6.11 wiped out of existence by the later arriving g. race.
64:6.13 The last great struggle between the orange and the g.
64:6.13 The remnants of these people were absorbed by the g
64:6.17 4. The g. man. The g. race was one of the less able
64:6.17 they were greatly weakened by extensive migrations
64:6.18 The g. race split into three major divisions:
64:6.18 they destroyed their almost equally inferior orange
64:6.19 These giant strains of the g. man were confined to
64:6.20 The remnants of the victorious g. men were absorbed
64:7.3 this mixture came to contain so much of the g.,
64:7.7 wars of extermination as were waged by the g.,
64:7.13 while the orange, g., and indigo races gravitated to
64:7.14 About the time the g. man was killing off the orange
64:7.14 indigo peoples overran Egypt, they wiped the g. man
64:7.14 the orange man and much of the stock of the g. man,
64:7.15 first dominated by the orange man, then by the g.,
64:7.15 by a mongrel race of indigo, blue, and modified g..
64:7.16 the g. and orange races are gone, the red man holds
78:1.9 embracing every race on earth, but especially the g.
78:1.10 extensive strains of the submerged orange and g.
78:3.5 Andonite and Sangik peoples—orange, g., and
78:3.7 The g. and orange races had been exterminated as
78:4.3 the best strains of the yellow, blue, and g. men.
79:2.2 the greater portion of the extinct eastern g. peoples
79:2.8 least desirable third of the mixed orange-g.-indigo
79:6.2 Here the vanished g. race has persisted in larger
79:6.3 by peoples carrying a heavy percentage of g. and
79:6.7 had long suffered from absorption of the g. race,
80:1.4 which carried extensive strains of the extinct g. and
81:4.6 3. Secondary Sangik, orange, g., and indigo.
81:4.13 Sangik type, which originally included the orange, g.,
Greenland
57:8.23 continents of North and South America, including G.
58:4.2 and the western, embracing G. and the Americas.
58:4.3 G. and the arctic land mass, together with North and
59:1.17 eastward to bathe and warm the shores of G.,
59:4.14 with Europe by land bridges extending to G..
59:4.14 And today G. holds the remains of these early plants
59:5.20 Europe were connected by the continent of G..
60:4.3 mountains of the world are located in Asia, G.,
61:1.12 Strait land bridge and with Europe by way of G.
61:2.3 Extensive lava flows occurred in G. and Iceland,
61:3.1 Sequoias and magnolias grew in G., but subtropical
61:5.4 G. was covered, and Iceland was completely buried
61:5.6 enormous quantities of snow were falling on G.
64:7.16 northern regions of Europe and in Iceland, G., and
64:7.17 And some of them reached Iceland, others G., but
64:7.18 the advance of local ice fields on G. drove Eskimo
64:7.18 crossing the narrow straits which then separated G.
78:1.5 Eurasian continent, together with Iceland and G.,
greensand
60:3.9 The deposits of chalk and g. marl give name to this
greet
19:6.1 Havona, when you can g. them as spirit comrades.
24:6.6 “And Malvorian, the first of this order, did g. and
25:8.6 When they g. the mortals of time, they are already
26:11.6 These are the angels of Paradise coming out to g.
89:6.3 his trusty slaves would thus be on hand to g. him,
97:7.9 of the spiritual concept of God ever to g. the ears
110:7.7 But never can the Adjusters g. you, in the flesh, with
125:0.5 Jesus then returned to g. his mother and prepared
125:4.1 The three youngsters were overjoyed to g. Jesus,
125:6.5 the lad, now standing to g. his astonished parents,
135:8.4 had not expected to g. him in the line of baptismal
135:8.5 why do you come down into the water to g. me?”
135:9.9 the Jordan, never again to g. each other in the flesh.
137:2.3 of the kingdom, and he was delighted to g. Jesus.
137:2.3 Philip went forward to g. his friends while
137:4.1 Everybody wanted to g. this near-famous Galilean,
145:4.2 who had lingered to g. him, only saying: “Rejoice
147:1.2 the Roman soldier sent his friends out to g. Jesus,
152:0.1 spoke with those who had assembled to g. him,
154:6.5 the message, instead of his rushing out to g. them,
157:4.3 Never again did the twelve g. their Master by arising
158:4.5 Andrew stepped up to g. this father and his son,
158:5.1 They all rushed forward to g. Jesus and their three
167:7.7 And Martha now hastened to g. Jesus.
168:0.9 with their friends while Mary went to g. Jesus, but
168:0.11 When the mourners saw that Mary had gone to g.
169:1.11 Come in that you may g. your brother and receive
172:3.7 flocked forth to g. this much-talked-of prophet
172:3.10 vast multitude coming forth from the city to g. him
183:3.3 at most carry out the promise to g. him with a kiss,
189:1.10 first act of Jesus on arising was to g. Gabriel
189:1.10 here gathered together to g. and welcome their
190:2.4 “Farewell, James, until I g. you all together.”
190:2.5 He vanished before me, saying, ‘Farewell until I g.
192:1.4 the heavy-laden net, ran down the beach to g. them
greeted
24:6.3 upon awakening, you will be g. by the Paradise
135:8.5 ceremonies were halted for a moment while he g.
138:3.3 When Peter led Jesus up to Simon, the Master g. the
140:7.2 Heretofore, Jesus had g. these people and taught
153:1.1 A distinguished congregation g. Jesus at three
168:2.5 Lazarus g. Jesus and the apostles and asked the
174:0.2 This morning he g. each of the twelve with a
183:3.1 Master spoke to Judas kindly, he g. him as a traitor
183:3.3 But when the Master g. him as a betrayer, he was
190:3.1 Jesus g. them, saying: “Peace be upon you.
192:1.4 when he g. them with “Peace be upon you,” but
194:4.7 They called each other brother and sister; they g.
greeting
17:1.10 they hold their millennial conclave of universal g.
127:1.2 voice was musical but authoritative; his g. cordial
147:5.4 You gave me no kiss of friendly g., but this woman
153:0.3 The only word of cheerful g. or well-wishing from
163:4.13 It had nothing to do with the matter of friendly g..
169:1.9 with affectionate g. he embraced and kissed him.
173:0.3 after g. the believers who were awaiting him, Jesus
183:3.1 was thwarted by Jesus’ blighting g. of the betrayer
189:4.10 word of well-known sympathy and affectionate g.,
greetings
17:3.11 times of the millennial g. of the Supreme Executives.
24:6.4 he was met with friendly g. by Malvorian, the first
37:8.3 In sending g. to the mortals of Urantia, Andovontia
62:7.3 “To the Life Carriers on Urantia—G.! We transmit
62:7.4 Next over this new circuit came the g. of the Most
63:7.3 They sought to send g. to Urantia in connection with
130:6.1 As they met, Jesus said: “G., my friend!
132:0.1 Since Gonod carried g. from the princes of India to
136:3.6 sending g. to Immanuel, proffered his assurance that,
158:5.1 As they exchanged g., the crowd came up, and
166:2.3 into the city without even hesitating to exchange g.
174:0.3 And when Jesus had concluded these g., he departed
179:0.4 After receiving the g. of welcome extended by the
182:2.5 ‘The Master sends g. of peace to you and says that
189:1.10 to convey his brotherly g. to Immanuel.
190:2.6 G. to those once near me in the flesh and
greets
24:6.3 The guide who g. you upon your arrival on the
gregarious
36:5.10 the origin of the g. instinct among the more lowly
49:4.7 Human beings are all g., both tribal and racial.
62:2.5 They were, indeed, highly g. but pugnacious when
68:2.4 Though this innate g. propensity lies at the bottom
196:3.7 The animal mind may be g. for self-protection, but
gregariousness
99:5.1 The fact of man’s g. perforce determines that groups
grew—see grew out of; grew up; see weary, grew
37:1.10 As the universe g. and administrative problems
57:1.6 the energy whirl which eventually g. into this vast
57:3.5 The energy wheel g. and g. until it attained its
57:5.6 the solar extrusions g. larger and larger; more and
57:7.1 increased action of gravity as the sphere g. larger,
57:8.20 Thus the ocean bottom g. increasingly heavy,
57:8.26 volume, as era succeeded era and age g. upon age.
59:1.19 Trilobites g. in length from two inches to one foot
59:3.5 These animals g. to be fifteen feet long and one foot
59:4.13 few plants g. on land except about the water’s edge.
59:5.7 cockroaches developed, and some g. to be four
59:5.16 The presence of roots of trees as they g. in the clay
60:2.3 creatures became less active and strong as they g.
60:2.11 As time passed, the sea serpents g. to such size that
60:2.11 the fact that these huge ichthyosaurs sometimes g. to
60:2.12 These ancient flying reptiles g. to be ten feet long,
61:3.1 Sequoias and magnolias g. in Greenland, but the
62:3.2 These children g. to be a little over four feet in height
62:3.4 When the numbers of this new group g. great, war,
62:4.1 a height of over five feet, and their heads g. larger
63:2.5 as they journeyed northward, the nights g. cooler
63:4.7 As time passed, the Andonic clans g. in number,
64:3.3 g. more and more to fear the ice, those living near
64:4.13 but in the dark of the moon they g. panicky and
64:5.3 became more pronounced as the children g. older,
66:4.13 this tree g. in the central courtyard of the temple of
70:5.2 This reign of the oligarchy of age gradually g. into
70:7.19 By and by these secret associations g. into the first
73:6.3 and this plant g. to be the tree of life on Urantia.
73:6.6 tree to the Garden of Eden, where, once again, it g.
77:5.5 And quickly the idea g. upon Adamson.
78:2.4 After Adam’s death and as these traditions g. dim
78:4.5 the Mesopotamians g. increasingly military in
78:7.2 These spring floods g. increasingly worse so that
80:5.2 g. decreasingly Andite and increasingly white as the
83:5.13 Such a wife often g. tired of bearing children and
90:5.3 The ritual next g. into elaborate ceremonies of
92:1.1 Tribal fetishes g. into totems and tribal gods; magic
94:7.2 Gautama formulated those theories which g. into the
94:9.2 the more like the religions it supplanted, it g. to be.
94:11.9 This legend g. in myth as it traveled through the
97:9.29 Judaism was the soil out of which Christianity g.,
122:6.3 as the family g. in size, they would all squat about
122:10.1 the wise men did not return, Herod g. suspicious.
123:3.7 The family g. larger and larger, and they spent much
123:5.6 When Jesus g. older, he mingled freely with the
124:1.13 the children of his age, but he often g. discouraged
125:4.3 one of the more intolerant teachers g. impatient
126:0.3 As he g. older, Jesus’ pity and love for the Jewish
126:1.7 said that Jesus “g. in favor with man and with God.”
133:3.1 Ganid g. to be very fond of Crispus, his wife, and
135:3.2 his conviction g. deeper and deeper that the time
135:3.4 The feeling g. in John’s heart that he was to be the
136:6.1 his solitary meditations the human body g. hungry
139:4.7 As John g. older, his temper became more subdued,
139:12.8 Judas g. intellectually regarding Jesus’ teachings
139:12.9 Judas g. abnormally suspicious of his best friends,
142:8.5 agitation for Jesus’ apprehension sprang up and g.
144:0.2 John’s disciples and the apostles of Jesus, which g.
148:6.9 Eliphaz g. more stern, accusing, and sarcastic.
151:3.15 his business by day, the seed sprang up and g.,
153:1.5 his disgruntled adherents g. into unconscious
157:1.5 therefore, when it g. dark, the three waiting men
158:1.7 darkness drew on and the apostles’ eyes g. heavy,
176:2.1 As the conviction g. on his followers that he was
177:3.1 As the day wore on, they g. increasingly anxious
177:4.10 Judas craved worldly honor in his mind and g. to
179:3.1 their curiosity g. into astonishment as they saw the
182:2.2 As the hour passed, he g. more and more serious,
182:3.7 sent them to their rest, the trial g. more appalling.
187:5.4 The sandstorm g. in intensity and the heavens
192:1.10 but Simon Zelotes g. more and more despondent as
193:3.2 Judas is no more with you because his love g. cold
193:4.3 but all these men g. to love Jesus and their fellow
193:4.3 They g. in grace and in a knowledge of the truth.
196:0.11 His faith g. to such heights of trust that it was
grew out of
64:1.2 Many of man’s earliest religious emotions g. out of
65:5.2 biologic adventure our greatest disappointment g.
66:4.1 mythology g. out of the garbled legends of these
66:7.17 and g. out of the fact that seven was one fourth of
67:4.4 the subsequent idolatry of the human races g. out of
68:4.2 tribal reactions g. out of the effort to avoid pain and
69:3.7 The next differentiation of labor g. out of the
69:6.6 myths about how fire came down from the gods g.
69:8.1 This sort of sex slavery g. directly out of man’s
70:6.2 Rulership g. out of the idea of family authority or
71:1.23 During later times many clans g. out of trades and
81:6.2 The civilization which is evolving on Urantia g. out
82:4.3 legalized sex relations g. out of these pre-existent
83:4.1 wedding ceremony g. out of the fact that marriage
84:0.3 Marriage g. out of co-operation in self-maintenance
84:4.8 exposure of the person g. out of the deadly fear of
87:7.1 The cult g. out of the traditions of “old families”
139:1.10 g. out of his abhorrence of flattery and insincerity.
grew up
64:3.3 the traditions of these primitive races g. around the
69:2.1 Primitive industry slowly g. as an insurance against
76:0.2 Sansa g. to be a woman of great ability.
76:2.1 When Abel g. to the age of twelve years, he elected
76:4.8 Their children all g. to maturity except 112, so that
77:4.11 lake which still bears his name, and their traditions g.
78:5.7 Many flourishing centers of civilization g. on these
81:6.17 Language g. through gestures, signs, cries, sounds,
84:7.10 animals, they discarded them as soon as they g..
87:5.5 The whole phallic cult g. as a defense against evil eye
87:5.10 thus there g. a new and expanded world philosophy
88:5.1 Secrecy attendant upon body elimination g. out of
89:0.2 And the whole subsequent sacrificial system g.
89:5.1 Cannibalism g. up through the urge of necessity and
94:5.8 Lao-tse and Confucius g. out of the teachings of the
95:1.4 Still other triads g. in different localities, reminiscent
95:4.1 In due time there g. in Egypt a teacher called by
96:1.7 there g. the practice of referring to this composite
98:2.10 The Eleusinian mysteries g. within the Olympian
103:2.2 who were so reared by their parents that they g. in
122:5.3 to dominate the career of the divine Son as he g.
123:1.4 they g. to be great friends and loyal companions.
123:1.6 Jesus, as he g., when not at school, spent his time
123:3.1 enabled Jesus, as he g., to meet an almost endless
123:3.8 As James g. to be old enough to help his mother with
123:5.10 As Jesus g., he heard many great thinkers of the
123:5.15 both determined to be potters when they g..
125:2.12 youth of Egypt and other regions near Palestine g..
126:1.3 his brothers and sisters as they g. to suitable ages.
126:5.9 As he g. to manhood, Jesus passed through all those
127:1.5 As soon as Ruth g., she was taken in hand by Martha
127:4.5 James and Simon g. trying to follow Jesus’ plan of
128:6.12 As his own brothers and sisters g., as Jesus gained
130:6.1 circumstances the lad had encountered as he g.,
133:9.5 In India, Ganid g. to become an influential man,
135:0.2 John g. as an ordinary child, day by day and year by
135:1.3 to tend his father’s sheep and g. to be a strong man
135:9.5 Intense discussions g. around the various ideas
139:8.3 Thomas g. having a disagreeable and quarrelsome
139:12.6 As Judas g., he had exaggerated ideas about his self-
150:9.2 “I love the people who dwell in the city where I g.,
151:1.2 as the thorns g., it was choked so that it yielded no
176:2.8 that Tuesday evening, there g. many traditions;
177:2.4 well-knit character because you g. in a home
grief
129:4.4 was he a “man of sorrows and acquainted with g..”
131:3.6 Selfishness leads to g.; perpetual care kills.
168:0.5 was abandoned to her g., but Martha clung to the
185:6.4 and his form bowed down with suffering and g..
189:4.1 not so much from doubt as from fear, g., and
192:4.5 did much to comfort the apostles in their g.,
grief-stricken
108:3.6 inhabitants of this strife-torn, g., disease-afflicted
152:1.1 he turned and said to the g. father: “Fear not; only
griefs
193:4.12 Judas’s g. multiplied, his sorrows increased, his
grievances
141:3.8 to portray spiritual deliverance from all grudges, g.
188:5.10 at petty harassments and their purely fictitious g..
grieve
2:4.1 I do not afflict willingly nor g. the children of men
8:6.4 his sorrows; therefore “G. not the Spirit of God.”
130:6.3 and g. over your misfortunes, real and fancied.
137:4.9 “Now, now, Mother Mary, g. not over my hard
141:0.2 had often seen their Master when he seemed to g.,
153:5.3 Why do you g. when the new day is dawning for
189:4.1 where he thought to g. over his troubles in solitude
grieved
4:3.5 his heart is undoubtedly g. when his children fail
63:7.1 Andon and Fonta g. over the Caligastia betrayal,
77:5.4 Adam and Eve were much g. to lose their eldest son,
127:1.8 His mother g. to see him work so hard; Mary
141:0.2 twelve, answered him: “No one of you has g. me.
163:3.3 Jesus was g. that Matadormus did not remain with
168:0.10 when Jesus saw how they all g. over the death of
169:1.9 “Now this father had g. much for his son; he had
171:0.5 I am g. that you understand not the nature of my
192:2.4 slightly g. at the Master’s seeming distrust of him,
grieves
161:2.5 Jesus g. over the spiritual obstinacy of the people
grieving
127:3.14 and g. mother: “Mother-Mary, sorrow will not help
grievous
54:6.3 to show mercy to one of his children guilty of g.
84:4.8 To be thus detected was a g. sin, the violation of a
94:2.6 they stumbled into the g. error of depersonalizing
140:1.7 while I would lay no g. burdens upon your minds,
149:4.2 away wrath,’ and how ‘g. words stir up anger.
156:1.1 The child was afflicted with a g. nervous disorder
166:1.5 heavy burdens, g. to be borne, on men’s shoulders
175:1.8 burdens g. to bear, and that they will not lift as much
grievously
133:7.3 warning, young Ganid was suddenly taken g. ill.
142:7.16 Many times we g. suffer on earth, and not always are
143:3.5 James was g. troubled in his soul.
147:3.5 had been many years downcast and g. afflicted by the
162:2.2 I chose to make a g. stricken man whole on the
165:5.5 for you after I go to the Father, you will be g. tried.
182:3.1 not help recognizing that he was g. oppressed;
grim
76:2.7 Cain was fast becoming the g. reminder of their folly,
162:4.2 castle of Antonia, which looked down in g.
178:2.2 They began to sense the g. determination of the
grind
122:6.2 type of mill, one to g. and another to feed the grain.
144:4.5 the daily routine of life, from the monotonous g. of
grinder
122:6.2 fed grain to this mill while his mother turned the g..
grinding
122:6.2 which covered the oven and the mill for g. grain.
133:4.2 The miller he taught about g. up the grains of truth in
158:5.1 With much g. of teeth and as a result of many
grip
88:4.7 idea of original sin helped much to weaken the g. of
172:5.4 his mind was held firmly in the g. of a distressing
gripped
68:4.5 Early man was mightily g. by custom; the savage was
87:7.2 growth, the stronger it has g. its devotees.
173:5.6 The apostles were g. by suspense and were held in
grips
11:8.1 The inescapable pull of gravity effectively g. all the
196:0.3 soul at war with the universe and at death g. with a
grizzled
97:1.8 As the years passed, the g. old leader progressed in
groan
155:6.10 the Jews have not ceased to toil, sweat, g., travail,
groaned
168:1.4 emotions may possibly explain why Jesus g. as they
groans
68:2.5 Occidental civilization of the twentieth century g.
groom
72:3.8 after both bride and g. present certificates showing
82:3.6 The g. was long required to enter the bride’s family
82:3.6 and prove that he was worthy of the wife he sought.
83:3.4 deposit was made with the parents of bride and g.
83:4.3 the bride’s father would present her to the g..
grooms
82:4.5 those women who were found by the g.’ mothers
groove
189:2.4 like a millstone, and it moved in a g. chiseled out
groping
75:1.3 a world g. about in abject spiritual darkness and
143:5.4 and g. about in her mind for a suitable reply,
gropings
92:4.3 Evolutionary religion pictures the circuitous g. of
gross
3:2.8 their minds are so limited and sometimes so g.,
3:2.10 Thus it is that your detached, sectional, finite, g.,
14:2.4 worlds excite a reaction in your g. sense organs.
21:2.9 problems of g. equilibrium have been resolved;
38:9.8 energy gamut extending from the g. physical power
41:3.4 thirty times the g. content of actual material—suns
43:6.5 the g. animal species of the evolutionary planets.
44:2.1 to illustrate through the g. and limited symbolism of
48:0.1 Gods do not transform a creature of g. animal nature
69:3.6 But through g. abuse of these privileges the smiths
69:9.3 the g. abuses attendant upon the misuse of capital.
82:6.8 The danger of g. disharmonies as a result of
86:5.3 perplexity explains the g. inconsistencies of the souls
116:5.13 Son does not leave his capital planet until the g.
145:2.2 Darkness may cover the earth and g. darkness the
148:4.6 those who fell from spiritual light into g. darkness.
150:3.6 the spiritual world is nothing but g. superstition.
151:1.4 he said: ‘For this people’s heart has waxed g.,
171:7.8 Jesus could discern saving faith in the g. superstition
195:0.11 they succeeded in eliminating the g. immoralities
195:3.9 paternalism, overtaxation and g. collection abuses,
grosser
58:3.3 in the opposite direction from that of the g. matter
grossly
82:6.3 crossbreeding is between the g. inferior strains of the
89:5.3 the Andites until after they had become g. admixed
92:3.1 evolutions and, of course, appear g. inconsistent.
94:11.7 and outward observances of Buddhism became g.
140:8.20 The teachings of Jesus in this respect have been g.
151:6.4 mostly emotional—his brain was not g. diseased.
grotesque
6:3.4 Such concepts of God are crude and g..
44:1.10 dancing represent a crude and g. attempt of material
46:2.6 things of Urantia that the comparison is almost g..
65:3.1 many of the queer and apparently g. occurrences of
94:7.7 souls, and notwithstanding his gospel’s g. perversion
110:5.4 some of your g. dreams indicate their failure to
196:3.23 not a part of these g. systems of religious slavery.
grotesquely
28:6.14 On Urantia, you g. essay to read character and to
58:7.6 crust of the earth, has been g. twisted as a result of
grottoes
63:5.4 overhanging cliffs along the rivers and in hillside g.
64:3.2 Badonites lived in crude stone huts, hillside g.,
80:3.6 The Cro-Magnons generally lived in caves and g..
80:9.4 it has been securely sealed up in caves and g..
151:6.2 with fetters and chains and confined in one of the g..
ground—noun; see ground—basis;
ground, lost or gaining
3:3.1 not fall to the g. without my Father’s knowledge,”
13:2.8 The rendezvous worlds of spirit life are forbidden g.
14:6.27 Havona is the educational training g. where the
35:3.11 the sphere Melchizedek, is the common meeting g.
43:4.9 found no standing g. for the Satania adversaries.
46:1.6 from the Jerusem upper ionosphere back to the g.
49:0.1 are the spawning g., the evolutionary cradle,
49:2.16 and they always live in a measure upon the g.,
60:3.11 The lava flows, both above and below g., were
61:5.7 horses, camels, deer, musk oxen, bison, g. sloths,
62:3.7 living on the g. during the day and sleeping in the
63:2.3 the Primates’ deathly fear of being on the g. at
69:6.2 Fire enabled man to stay on the g. at night as all
73:5.1 the allotment of g. for the proposed schools of the
76:1.4 it seemed entirely true that the g. had been cursed.
79:0.1 Asia was their first home, their first hunting g.,
80:3.6 cut down trees, erected log huts, partly below g.
81:2.17 river races made their huts by setting poles in the g.
81:3.3 these olden cities rose above the surrounding g.
83:4.7 The bride’s feet must never touch the g. just prior
83:7.4 made steady progress and stands on advanced g.
86:5.15 The “crying out of Abel’s blood from the g.” is
88:3.3 his bag, the symbol of his power, to touch the g..
88:3.3 emblem of national consciousness, never touch the g.
103:7.9 certainly revelation, affords a common meeting g.
110:5.6 This is dangerous g., and every human being must
124:1.8 snow had fallen in Nazareth, remaining on the g. only
128:6.11 the children on the g. in a semicircle before him.
130:6.2 he marked out all the trails on the g. and explained
135:6.6 the uneven g. shall become a plain, while the rough
142:3.19 9. The first of the first fruits of the g. you shall bring
151:1.2 Still other seed fell upon good g. and, growing,
151:2.2 the seed that fell upon the hardened g. represent
151:2.2 Now the seed which fell on good g. and sprang up
151:2.3 The seed which fell by the wayside on hardened g.
151:6.2 Jesus and his associates passed near this burial g.,
154:4.1 they could not find any common g. for agreement.
162:3.5 and wrote again upon the g. for the benefit of her
162:6.3 ‘Behold, as the waters are poured upon the dry g.
164:3.8 Then, stooping over, he spat on the g. and mixed
165:4.2 “Let me tell you a story of a rich man whose g.
166:4.9 this barren tree; why should it encumber the g.?’
172:3.9 the festive crowd threw their garments on the g.
173:5.5 camping park of Gethsemane, on a plot of g.
176:0.2 a short distance above the public camping g..
182:3.2 went apart by himself and, falling down on the g.,
182:3.4 praying, he lay for a moment prostrate on the g..
185:1.3 bowed their faces to the g., and sent word that
187:1.1 their prisoners, had been firmly implanted in the g..
187:2.1 Jesus’ feet being only about three feet from the g..
188:1.1 astride the Master’s body as it lay there on the g..
ground—basis
14:2.9 but we do this on the g. that the native freewill
101:2.9 Nature does not afford g. for logical belief in human-
135:5.2 sufferings and humiliation of the Jews on the g.
161:1.4 This the Greek rejected on the g. that God does not
173:1.2 intended sacrifice would not be rejected on the g.
ground, lost or gaining
64:6.12 this people lost much cultural and spiritual g..
67:7.3 progress; in other directions much g. had been lost.
77:2.9 had lost g. to the point where their average length of
93:1.1 the human races were slowly losing g. spiritually.
95:2.2 the belief in one God always gaining g. but never
ground—verb
173:4.4 he will be g. to dust and his ashes scattered to the
ground—adjective
61:7.1 telltale drifts—the g., lateral, and terminal moraines.
61:7.1 These drifts, particularly the g. moraines, extend
62:2.4 treetops which eliminated many of the perils of g. life
62:3.9 construction of treetop abodes and new g. shelters—
grounded
5:5.2 Religion is not g. in the facts of science, the
102:8.7 Religion is ever and always rooted and g. in personal
103:6.11 Science must always be g. in reason, although
143:2.7 “Your sonship is g. in faith, and you are to remain
154:1.3 a new following was built up which was better g.
156:5.1 roots are g. in the slime and muck of the darkened
177:2.2 faith and love when these qualities are g. upon such
188:4.9 sacrificial salvation is rooted and g. in selfishness.
grounding
132:7.4 craft of the good Buddha met the misfortune of g.
groundless
150:3.9 The interpretation of dreams is a superstitious and g.
grounds—see grounds—basis
14:3.4 serve as final proving g. for ascending creatures
69:9.14 tribes to individuals were graves—family burying g..
74:6.1 The Adamic family g. embraced a little over five
79:5.4 to begin to push into the hunting g. of the red man.
80:3.8 the world’s happy hunting g. into dry and barren
80:5.6 the rites of initiation to the “happy hunting g.”—
81:3.1 open grassland hunting and grazing g. of Turkestan
116:4.8 the spawning g. of bona fide imperfect personalities
128:7.11 the fishing g., the day after the double wedding,
grounds—basis
94:8.18 most effectively removed all g. for superstition,
102:6.8 should science discount religious experience on g.
102:7.9 presume to challenge the certainty of faith on the g.
102:7.9 facts of science and beliefs of philosophy on the g.
169:0.3 They objected to the Master’s teachings on these g.:
group—noun—see group, small
1:7.8 high personalities belonging to my g. of Paradise
1:7.9 [Presented by a Divine Counselor, a member of a g.
2:4.4 each member of every g. of his universe children.
2:6.4 concept created a law-respecting people as a g.,
7:1.6 world, race, nation, or believing g. of individuals.
7:7.4 you ascend to the Father by the guidance of this g. of
9:8.15 A g. of composite origin that embraces,among others
9:8.19 A g. of control creatures and agencies that function
10:2.3 Three persons are a minimum social g., but this is
10:6.5 This g. of Trinity Sons embraces the following
10:6.16 for I chance to belong to the tenth order of this g.,
10:8.6 I once sojourned in a universe where a certain g. of
12:3.7 This expert g of workers has arrived at the following
13:0.1 the second g. is composed of the seven luminous
13:0.2 All twenty-one are enormous spheres, and each g.
14:2.9 instance of misconduct by any creature of any g.
15:2.3 for creature habitation are not included in this g..
15:5.10 Another g. of these dark islands have come into
15:6.16 points of similarity in a g. of worlds associated in a
15:10.21 Embraced within this g. are: the evolving personality
15:12.1 a g. of understanding personalities chosen from
15:14.5 Urantia, and it is number 606 in the planetary g.,
16:2.5 therefore be proper to apply to the collective g. of
16:3.8 He fosters that enormous g. of personalities taking
16:3.10 the Infinite Spirit is the adviser of that enormous g.
16:5.5 always a g. of seven finaliters is assembled,
17:1.1 the Supreme Executives, a g. of seven who were
17:8.1 Whether it is a Reflective Spirit g. in liaison with
18:1.1 this g. of worlds is universally known as the
18:1.3 Each g. of ten resembles that Deity or Deity
18:5.5 Uversa, you will pass through only one g. of minor
18:6.1 The Unions of Days are a g. of liaison personalities
19:0.1 This Paradise g., designated the Co-ordinate Trinity-
19:1.3 These beings are the only g. of the Sons of God
19:3.4 Such a g. of nine is known either as a fact-finding or
19:6.4 the central universe may be peopled by a mixed g. of
19:7.1 these supernal intelligences, the last g. having been
20:0.5 Trinitized Sons are a g. of composite origin which
20:5.6 Any Son of the bestowal g. would have equally
21:0.5 This was a selected g. of Sovereign Michaels,
21:4.3 usually as a member of that racial g. which
22:0.1 a third g. known as the Trinitized Sons of God.
22:1.12 the High Son Assistants, comprise a unique g. of
22:2.1 Mighty Messengers belong to the ascendant g. of the
22:2.4 And the last g. of this order to qualify on Paradise
22:2.6 embraced in the same seven-hundred-thousand g.,
22:2.8 As a g., their chief assignment is that of observers.
22:3.1 Those High in Authority, the second g. of Trinitized
22:4.1 Name and Number constitute the third and last g. of
22:4.6 This g. of sons is chiefly, but not wholly, concerned
22:5.5 seventh of each g. is assigned to a superuniverse.
22:7.6 thus fail are admitted to a special g. of finaliters
22:8.4 destiny of this unique g. of twice-trinitized beings.
22:9.6 the rest of the sons belonging to this g have acquired
22:10.1 The High Son Assistants are the superior g. of the
22:10.4 three problems pertaining to a g. of new universes
22:10.4 on Uversa, who was forthwith attached to our g..
23:1.6 Master Spirits not to do so, and they are a loyal g.;
23:1.8 thoroughly spiritual, and broadly sympathetic g. of
23:1.9 and when stationary, they can collaborate in a g.,
23:2.1 Messengers are not permanently attached to any g.
23:2.11 not permitted to reveal much of the work of the g.
24:0.11 Of the seven classes composing this g., only the
24:1.7 charge of a marvelous g. of seven associate
24:6.1 Graduate Guides, as a g., sponsor and conduct the
25:2.2 still each member of a superuniverse g. is perfectly
25:2.2 the power directors for the purpose of creating a g.
25:2.5 In each g., three are spirit personalities, and one,
25:2.6 and best qualified to act as judicial head of the g..
25:2.10 When in session a commission functions as a g. of
25:3.16 Spirit for the universe of universes, a marvelous g. of
25:3.17 A g. of four forever serve together just as they were
25:4.1 the Infinite Spirit as the nucleus of this versatile g..
25:4.11 In each g. at least five must be of permanent status,
25:4.18 A special g. act as law counselors to the Life
25:7.3 will you find another g. so devoted to friendship and
25:8.1 a composite or assembled g. recruited from the ranks
26:0.1 the highest order of the lowest g. of the children of
26:4.1 prevailed since completion of the first finaliter g..
26:6.4 a mixed g. serving as examiners on the pilot world
26:8.5 chiefs of assignment, a g. of primary supernaphim,
27:2.1 This is the g. designated from time to time by the
27:3.2 the ascenders have continued to add g. after g. to
27:3.2 Every new g. of colleagues met with adds one
27:5.2 who will designate the director of the g. holding
28:1.2 the Infinite Spirit is delivered of a g. of one thousand
28:4.14 A very large g. of seconaphim, the seventh primary
28:5.6 Like the primary order, this g. is created serially;
28:5.15 This is the first g. of these reflective geniuses to be
28:5.16 what the members of this interesting g. really do.
28:7.2 Of the three orders of seconaphim, the tertiary g.,
29:0.5 They are a unique g. of living beings having to do
29:4.34 The associators are the first g. of life to appear on an
30:3.3 but no one admitted to this g. may withdraw under
30:4.17 From here on, within a given g. of spheres like the
31:0.12 of the future organization of this extraordinary g.,
31:1.4 of their assignment; wherever the g. goes, they go.
31:2.1 No other g. of intelligent creatures possesses such
31:2.2 no one of our Uversa g. will undertake to explain
31:3.1 The proportion of mortals and angels in any one g.
31:5.3 to the possibilities of high service for such a g.,
31:5.3 If both the Edenic pair are attached to the same g.,
31:6.2 companies have one of these beings in their g..
31:7.2 This g. may embrace Solitary Messengers, Paradise
31:7.4 respecting the identity of the seventh g. of finaliters.
31:8.4 occasion when, as a member of a new finaliter g.,
31:9.1 The presiding officer of this magnificent g.,
31:9.5 who, as a g., spend about equal time in the company
31:9.6 This g. numbers seventy Architects, and we
31:9.8 This sixth g. of Master Architects numbers 3,430
32:4.4 or of two or more individuals within any given g.;
33:3.2 the sixth g. of Supreme Spirits, being the 611,121st
33:5.1 At the head of this Paradise g. in Nebadon is the
33:6.7 is rectified by a special g. of beings on Salvington.
35:1.1 Creative Spirit to bring into existence the entire g.
35:2.2 With this unique g. we encounter the first attempt at
35:2.2 They are the hope of every universe g. which aspires
35:3.2 The first g., embracing the pilot world and the next
35:3.22 Besides the immense g. of local registrants there
35:5.1 aids and the first g. of the versatile Melchizedeks,
35:7.1 The second g. of seven worlds in the circuit of
35:8.6 Tertiary Lanonandeks. This g. contained 1,055,558.
35:8.7 for these Sons to progress from one g. to another.
35:9.3 a g. which is larger on Edentia than the average
35:10.1 The third g. of seven worlds in the Salvington circuit
35:10.5 Lanonandek Sons are a noble, faithful, and loyal g.,
36:1.1 the only g. of intelligent life in a local universe in
36:1.2 of life disseminators is not a truly self-governing g..
36:2.1 have the oversight of the fourth g. of seven primary
36:4.4 the Salvington midsonite sphere in the finaliters’ g.
36:4.6 the fifth g. of seven primary worlds in the circuit are
37:0.2 This paper is concerned with an intervening g.,
37:1.10 eventually this g. was augmented by the creation of
37:2.10 The sixth g. of seven Salvington worlds and their
37:3.7 The seventh g. of the encircling Salvington worlds,
37:4.1 The Most High Assistants are a g. of volunteering
37:5.2 They are not a numerous g., at least not in Nebadon.
37:5.10 The eighth g. of seven primary worlds and tributary
37:9.11 only g. of intelligent beings to remain continuously
37:9.12 amazing g. of beings known as the abandonters,
37:10.3 and herein we have the assistance of a g. of physical
38:4.1 The ninth g. of seven primary spheres in the
38:4.1 worlds comprising this g. of Salvington spheres,
38:4.1 each such g. maintains headquarters on one of
38:5.1 The first created g. of Nebadon seraphim were
38:6.1 Jesus alluded to such a g. of angels that night in
38:6.3 a part of that g. which has been denominated “his
38:9.3 1. Primary Midwayers, the more spiritual g.,
38:9.3 no planet enjoying their ministry has a larger g..
38:9.4 2. Secondary Midwayers, the more material g. of
38:9.4 The mode of origin for this g on Urantia was unusual
38:9.6 of wisdom, are able to minister to the secondary g..
38:9.8 The secondary g. can establish working connections
38:9.8 either g. is able to achieve practical utilization of
38:9.10 these beings function as one g. under unified
39:0.9 one seraphim is inferior to an angel of any other g.
39:0.9 every angel is at first service-limited to the g. of
39:0.11 are assigned to the reserves of their inherent g..
39:1.2 The first g. of the supreme seraphim are assigned to
39:1.2 This g. of angelic ministers serve the Universe Son
39:2.6 The third g. of superior seraphim are based on
39:2.8 The fifth g. of the seraphim are headquartered on
39:3.3 These seraphim seek no special favors for one g.
39:3.5 those who would form the most ideal g. to achieve
39:3.8 The fifth g. of supervisor seraphim operate as
39:4.15 the various worlds of the system headquarters g.,
39:4.15 transport seraphim of the universe headquarters g..
39:5.8 This entire g. of seraphim was transferred to the new
39:8.6 This g. of ministering spirits is discussed in
40:0.10 description of the Deities, and g. by g., the narrative
40:3.1 The primary g. are destined to various finaliter
40:5.13 Like series number one, each member of this g.
40:5.18 living creatures as between planets of the same g.,
40:7.2 Your own races of surviving mortals belong to this g
40:8.5 Son-fused mortals are not a numerous g., there being
40:9.7 possible for a g. of contemporary ascenders from
40:9.9 In Nebadon their universe home is the eighth g. of
40:10.4 be provided with a permanent g. of ascendant
41:2.4 This g. of living entities can mobilize, transform,
41:3.10 In one g. of variable stars the period of light
41:7.5 including the radioactive g. of energies thus liberated
42:2.11 the collective g. of absolute influences operative
42:5.1 The ultraviolet g. comes next, while ten octaves up
42:5.1 thirty octaves below are the radio transmission g..
42:5.8 6. The X-ray g..
42:5.14 ether is merely a collective name to designate a g. of
42:7.1 to the planets encircling the sun of some starry g.
42:7.9 fourth and outermost g. of electrons will escape
43:2.5 a g. presided over by a finaliter and consisting of one
43:2.6 This g. numbers one hundred and is nominated by
43:2.7 This is the fact-finding and timesaving g. which very
43:2.8 This g. sanctions the final form of all enactments and
43:3.5 greatly concern every mortal race and national g. of
43:7.3 morontia students constitute by far the largest g. of
43:7.4 the univitatia represent the largest g. associated with
43:8.6 And then must you function with this g. of ten as
43:8.7 with a somewhat dissimilar g. of intelligent creatures.
43:8.12 of a morontia mortal with a univitatia family g.
43:8.12 On the second g. of seven major worlds two
43:8.12 worlds two mortals abide with each native g. of ten
43:8.12 on up until, on the last g. of seven major spheres,
44:0.18 resurrection will add one more g. of spirit beings
44:4.5 This second g. of recorders are concerned with the
44:4.7 This g. of recorders are occupied with the task of
44:4.9 general supervision of this g. of thought conservers.
44:4.12 this important g. of thought recorders assigned to the
44:5.4 manipulators of spiritual energy are an intriguing g.
44:5.5 This is the adventurous g. of well-trained beings who
45:1.9 No g. of beings is domiciled on it.
45:2.5 the Sovereign holds a conclave with some one g. of
45:3.6 Vilton was a member of the original Lanaforge g..
45:3.9 This executive g. of seven Lanonandeks constitutes
45:4.1 The throne in the center of this g. is the judgment
45:4.2 the eight Urantia races, and the last of this g. were
45:4.12 assigned to serve with this g. of mortal survivors.
45:7.4 who constitute this g. of one thousand electors.
46:4.7 They are a wonderful g. of intelligent and beautiful
46:5.9 promenades entirely encompassing every g. of seven
46:5.16 a temple situated at the center of the governing g. of
46:5.18 below finaliters are reckoned as belonging to the g.
46:5.25 associate head of this powerful g. of superangels,
46:5.27 the ascending mortals is occupied by a g. of 619
47:9.3 tardy member of his earthly working g. to catch up
47:9.4 toward the system capital in the company of a g. of
48:2.11 Spirit but are otherwise a wholly self-governing g..
48:2.15 unit for the associated spheres of any particular g..
48:3.3 in general, an intelligent and loyal g. of beings; but
48:4.9 reversion directors themselves are not a created g.;
49:0.2 stage of life development are reckoned in this g..
49:2.13 Venus, they would belong to the superbreather g.,
49:2.17 And on Urantia you still have a g. of diminutive
49:2.21 Urantians, who function in the mid-temperature g..
49:5.10 planetary environment: the normal adjustment g.,
49:5.10 the radical adjustment g., and the experimental g..
49:5.11 but other types are also included in this g..
49:5.15 the older planets of the three-brained g. exhibit
49:5.16 spiritual attainments of any world or g. of worlds
49:5.20 sixty-five per cent are the second g., like the Urantia
49:6.10 The more advanced g. may take up the morontia
49:6.16 The less perfected g. reawaken on the headquarters
49:6.16 The intermediate g. go to the constellation training
50:0.1 that they are commonly regarded as a distinct g..
50:2.3 the third order of his own g. of sonship and one of
50:3.1 a Planetary Prince usually takes with him a g. of
51:2.1 two of the volunteering g.—an Adam and an Eve
51:3.7 Many of the Adamic g. who did not remain loyal to
51:4.2 evolutionary manifestation of a distinct g. of mortals
51:5.2 natives until their own g. numbers over one million.
52:2.5 Each expanding g. of mortals tends to seek
53:0.1 many systems, had been a high counselor of his g.
53:1.4 Satan was a member of the same primary g. of
53:6.4 deserted by a tremendous g. of my own order, but
53:7.6 not an angel was lost, but a considerable g. of the
53:7.6 But the terrible breakdown came in the fourth g.,
53:9.2 prisoner on satellite number one of the Father’s g.
53:9.3 Concerning the system capital g., the Ancients of
54:3.1 they will not permit any being or g. of beings to
54:6.3 loving parent and of being a member of a family g..
54:6.3 and therefore does every member of any such g.,
54:6.3 wrongdoing of other members of the g. concerned
54:6.4 fraternal consequences of misbehavior in the g. can
55:2.3 to the finaliter g. under whose jurisdiction this
55:2.4 When the family, friends, and working g. of such a
55:2.6 assemble at a graduating exercise for one of their g.,
56:10.23 having been sponsored as a g. by a commission of
58:7.1 The vast g. of rock systems which constituted the
59:1.14 were slightly different from those of the Eurasian g.
59:1.19 The ability of the latter g. to subsist on inorganic
60:1.10 They walked on all fours, and one branch of this g.
60:3.22 it sprang directly from the reptilian g., not from the
60:4.3 The mid-age mountains are in the circumpacific g.
61:2.6 frog, the only remaining g. representative of man’s
61:6.1 and higher g. of animals suddenly differentiated.
62:0.1 or later American g. of the evolving life plasm.
62:0.1 The eastern life g. contributed little or nothing to the
62:3.3 This new g. formed the nucleus of the mid-mammals.
62:3.4 When the numbers of this new g. grew great, war
62:3.8 These struggles continued until only one g. was left
62:3.9 were really the leaders of the more progressive g.
62:3.13 the most inferior couple of this mid-mammal g.,
62:5.4 the sudden appearance of a new g. of human feelings
62:5.4 the worshipful g., embracing awe, reverence,
62:7.6 we realized that our work was finished, and our g.
62:7.6 I was chosen as one of this g. and have ever since
63:1.2 that g. which first learned to throw stones and to use
63:3.3 to realize that they were an isolated and unique g. of
64:3.1 This g. was located in the foothills of the Indian
64:6.3 They were a most intelligent g. and were the first of
64:6.18 The eastern g. were amalgamated with the Indian
64:7.19 between an Indian tribe and a lone Eskimo g.
65:1.6 g. consists of ten orders of diverse personalities
65:2.3 really belong to this g. of renegade parasitic fungi.
65:2.14 the mind capacity for development in this eastern g.
65:2.15 the addition of certain strains of the central life g..
66:2.2 At the head of this g. was Daligastia, the associate-
66:2.3 But from your standpoint the most interesting g. of
66:4.5 Each person of this g. was capable of becoming
66:4.7 The re-created bodies of this g. were fully satisfied
66:4.9 This g., while enjoying provisional citizenship on
66:4.10 that number two and number seven of the Danite g.
66:5.2 This g. was presided over by Ang.
66:5.6 Bon’s g. were successful in training the great fandors
66:5.7 This g. was captained by Dan.
66:5.9 This g. organized and directed the purely
66:5.13 But this g. had made considerable progress in their
66:5.14 Hap’s g. provided the Dalamatians with the seven
66:5.28 This was the g. intrusted with the work of bringing
67:2.3 Every g. of celestial life on the planet found itself
67:2.4 the issues were clearly drawn; and each g. drew off
67:6.3 These Amadonites were derived from the g. of 144
67:6.3 This g. comprised thirty-nine men and one
67:8.5 for recruiting this vast g. of mysterious servants of
68:1.2 tribal mark which testified that he belonged to a g.
68:1.6 the later labors of the Adamic g. of racial uplifters.
68:2.8 The family was the first successful peace g., the man
68:2.10 This g. of emotions gave origin to the early
68:3.3 rises above even the struggles to maintain the g..
68:4.1 What habit is to the individual, custom is to the g.;
68:4.7 time and circumstance select the fitter g. for survival
69:3.6 Smiths were the first nonreligious g. to enjoy special
69:9.3 consumed or distributed among the g. at his death.
69:9.5 apportionment of individual earnings among the g.
69:9.8 became the property of the injured person or g..
69:9.9 There was no stealing within the g., though men did
69:9.11 chiefs, who held all real estate in trust for the g..
70:1.5 Peace was thus first enjoyed by the in-g., or tribe,
70:1.5 always disliked and hated the out-g., foreigners.
70:4.1 The first peace g. was the family, then the clan,
70:5.2 This regulative g. was composed of old men who
70:5.5 early learned that an army commanded by a g. of
70:8.10 have long perpetuated them as a separate social g..
70:10.13 and lodging it in the hands of the social g., the state.
70:11.3 no individual would testify against his native g..
71:1.3 the Iroquois federation, but this g. of six nations
72:2.7 This g. is limited to one hundred, and its members
72:8.2 all officeholders of this g. must be graduates of
72:9.2 will enter the second g. according to their political,
72:9.2 All workers belong to some economic franchise g.,
72:9.7 every free and intelligent g. of citizens represents a
73:1.5 The central g remained in the vicinity of their original
73:1.5 The eastern g. migrated to the highland regions of
73:1.5 The western g. was situated on the northeastern
73:3.2 All but a single g. of the peninsula dwellers vacated
74:3.5 Take note! women as well as men were in this g.,
74:8.5 from the lemur, a New Guinea g. from the parrot.
75:2.3 belonging to the upper strata of the Nodite g.,
76:2.9 Cain became a great leader among one g. of his
77:0.2 secondary or younger g., whose origin dates from
77:1.3 This effort resulted in the first g. of fifty midway
77:1.4 After a year of observing the work of this unique g.,
77:3.5 1. The largest g. desired to see the tower built as a
77:3.8 The religious g. were promptly voted down.
77:4.3 This was the largest g. of the dispersing Nodites,
77:4.5 long period of relative peace between this Nodite g.
77:4.10 This g. arose prior to the Bablot conflict.
77:5.2 Adamson was among that g. of the children of Adam
77:6.5 the Melchizedek receivers, while the secondary g.
77:7.8 The entire g. of rebel midwayers is held prisoner by
77:8.1 amalgamation into one g. shortly after Pentecost.
77:8.3 the secondary g. are differentiated along the lines of
77:8.6 This g. bear names; they are a small corps and are
77:8.13 It was the work of this secondary g., ably seconded
77:9.1 Midwayers may be regarded as the first g. of the
78:1.4 g. became thoroughly admixed with the Adamites
78:1.10 This indigo-black g. carried extensive strains of the
78:5.7 The islands of the Polynesian g. were both more
78:6.3 Ten per cent, including a large g. of Sethite priests,
78:6.6 This g. represented the survival of many superior
78:8.11 constituted the final eruption of the Caspian g.
79:2.2 This g. was later weakened by absorbing the greater
80:1.4 They were an indigo-black g. which carried strains
80:2.2 The central g moved north and east to the Nile valley
80:6.1 the headquarters of the most advanced g. on earth.
80:7.2 only island settled so early by such a superior g.,
80:7.2 This g. were the narrow-headed, smaller-statured
80:7.3 the settlement of Crete a g. of the tall descendants of
80:7.4 The g. which finally settled in Greece consisted of
80:9.5 this g. includes strains of blue, yellow, and Andite,
80:9.8 This g. also absorbed a considerable amount of
81:2.18 Among one g. the idea of making pottery arose from
81:4.11 Indian and Turanian peoples, are included in this g..
81:4.12 The Chinese and Amerinds belong to this g..
81:6.17 each local g. developing its own system of word
81:6.17 by the indulgence in “baby talk” in a family g..
82:3.2 maintenance is individual but carried on by the g.;
82:3.10 allowed members of the ruling g. to have sex with
82:4.2 married for the advantage and welfare of the g.;
82:4.2 their marriages were planned and arranged by the g.,
83:5.2 The brother and sister marriages belonged to this g.
83:7.8 so far as the social g falls short of providing marriage
84:7.9 The early family embraced a related working g.,
85:1.3 A g. of five stones was reverenced in India;
86:4.8 Almost every g. had a different idea regarding the
87:4.4 of the two classes, the g. that brought bad luck were
87:7.9 modern men, as a g., adhere to the scientific
87:7.9 symbolism must not only be significant for the g.
88:3.2 and the same time symbols of the g. and their god.
91:1.1 personal and collective effort of any g. to secure this
91:5.2 When a g. engages in community prayer for moral
91:5.2 are reactive upon the individuals composing the g.;
92:5.11 was the leader of a g. of Levantine Bedouins
92:7.3 It is a fallacy for any g. of religionists to conceive of
93:2.4 Melchizedek had gathered a g. of pupils, disciples,
93:7.2 One g. went by way of the Faroes to the Andonites
95:6.9 This great man was one of that unique g. that sprang
95:7.3 the desert lands were an austere and unyielding g.
96:2.1 Phoenicians were a superior and well-organized g. of
96:3.1 it is impossible to classify Moses in any one racial g..
96:3.3 more forlorn, downcast, dejected, and ignorant g. of
96:6.2 the g. who would conserve the Melchizedek
96:7.4 this g. of Psalms constitutes the most valuable and
98:1.6 that it portrayed a universe governed by a deity g..
98:3.9 band of Salem believers was made by an earnest g. of
99:1.5 the responsiveness of one social g. to the needs and
99:2.3 A religious g. which presumes to function as such,
99:3.15 Religionists, as a g., must never concern themselves
99:4.1 the very values for the promotion of which the g.
99:5.1 In primitive society the religious g. is not always
99:5.4 has little chance to function until the religious g.
99:5.7 create a religious g. of some sort which eventually
99:5.7 the creedal formulation of what some g. of mortals
101:4.3 by the function of some other celestial agency, g.,
101:7.4 A third g. progress to the level of logical
101:8.2 Theologic beliefs can be suggested to a g., but faith
103:1.1 of religious experience among a social or racial g.
103:1.1 A g. of mortals can experience spiritual unity, but
103:3.1 But the social g. is not the source of religious
103:3.2 some personal sacrifice for the good of his social g.,
103:5.12 When a member of a social religious g. has complied
103:5.12 has complied with the requirements of such a g.,
103:5.12 The security of a religious g. depends on spiritual
103:5.12 A religious g. should be able to enjoy the liberty of
104:4.39 This g. consists of: 1. The Universal Father.
108:1.7 select from this g. of volunteering Adjusters the one
108:3.6 profound respect for this magnificent g. of celestial
108:3.8 that we are thus serving because we are the only g.
109:3.2 On certain primitive worlds (the series one g.)
109:3.3 On another type of world (the series two g.)
109:3.4 On worlds such as Urantia (the series three g.) there
111:1.7 there intervenes that enormous g. of evolving and
111:6.10 sin-breeding whether found in an individual, a g.,
112:4.4 If the mortal associate belongs to a g. that will be
112:4.10 the training of Monitors belonging to the virgin g..
112:4.11 7. Be assigned to select a g. of possible worlds on
113:0.1 destiny guardians were about the only g. of angels
113:1.7 a pair of guardian seraphim with a g. of cherubim
113:2.3 All angelic assignments are made from a g. of
113:2.6 contactual communication is number 3 of g. 17,
113:6.2 the commanding angels, successively, of the g., unit,
114:1.1 this g. functioned on Urantia until the arrival of a
114:2.1 intrusted to a special g. on Jerusem of twenty-four
114:2.5 are subordinate to the Urantian g. of twenty-four.
114:6.2 council of twelve, the acting chiefs of each g..
114:6.5 the angels of the current age, the dispensational g..
114:6.5 epochal angels serving on Urantia is the third g.
114:6.6 The g. now on duty is the second to be assigned to
114:6.8 The g. now functioning in the overcontrol of
114:6.9 the g. now on Urantia is the original corps assigned
114:6.10 The g. now on the planet has thus functioned since
114:6.12 The present corps is the sixth g. to serve during
114:6.13 Urantia now enjoys the services of the fifth g. of
114:6.14 This seraphic g. is concerned with fostering industrial
114:7.1 are quickly assigned to the appropriate celestial g.
114:7.8 contact personalities, the members of this unique g.
114:7.13 function of this unique g. of living human beings.)
119:3.6 as a fully developed individual of the bestowal g..
119:5.3 up to the occasion of the advancement of a g. of
119:7.3 a fully developed individual of the personality g. of
119:7.6 make announcement to a g. of Chaldean priests
PART IV This g. of papers was sponsored by a commission
120:0.3 not only acquired the finite experience of one g. of
121:2.1 the Jews were the most influential g. of the Semitic
121:2.8 for several generations a small and unpowerful g.
121:3.5 This g. had little or no social standing.
121:3.9 in that g. into which they chanced to be born.
122:2.1 the same large family g. to which Mary belonged.
122:4.2 mission to all races and peoples, not to any one g..
123:0.1 the position of foreman of a large g. of workmen
124:1.13 he had become the leader of a g. of seven lads who
125:0.4 on his way to join that g. of new sons of the law
125:3.1 the men going in one g. and the women in another
125:3.2 for not seeing to it that he was in the g. before they
125:5.2 the entire attention of the chief discussion g. of the
127:2.2 A g. of organizers from Jerusalem arrived in Galilee
127:2.4 (Mary’s brother Simon) had already joined this g.,
127:2.5 other half began the formation of an opposing g.
127:3.9 and Jesus became a prominent member of this g..
128:2.6 The g. he worked for were to become engaged on
128:4.2 Presently this merchant brought before Jesus a g.
128:5.2 between Jesus and a g. of Alexandrian Jews at some
129:1.5 and still the most influential of the Sadducean g.,
131:6.1 The third g. of religious believers who preserved the
132:0.4 and the mystery cults, in particular the Mithraic g..
132:0.5 out of this g. of thirty-two Jesus-taught religious
132:5.21 for the benefit of one’s social or economic g..
133:1.2 such responsibilities had better rest upon the g.
133:1.2 administered by chosen representatives of the g.?
133:5.6 A social g. of human beings in co-ordinated working
134:3.1 On the largest of a g. of islands situated a short
134:5.4 for the especial benefit of any especially favored g.
134:5.6 Starting out with parental power in the family g.,
134:6.3 sovereignty is divided up and unjustly held by a g. of
135:5.4 Another, though smaller, g. of devout Jews held a
135:5.5 And this latter g. even believed that many devout
135:6.7 a g. of Pharisees and a number of Sadducees came
135:6.7 John, addressing them as a g. said: “Who warned
135:9.1 and this g. of thirty talked long into the starlit night.
135:11.2 After he had been in prison several months, a g. of
137:1.1 the first of his apostles, that g. of twelve who were
137:2.2 And this g. continued to baptize in John’s name
137:2.2 A remnant of this g. persists in Mesopotamia even
137:2.6 Philip now motioned to the g. to remain where they
137:5.4 friends at breakfast, but they were a cheerless g..
137:7.2 This time of waiting severely tested the entire g. of
137:7.6 they were the progressive g. among the Jews,
137:7.9 The Zealots were a g. of intense Jewish patriots.
138:7.6 Jesus going out with a different g. each night.
138:10.4 3. Philip was made steward of the g..
139:1.3 his appointment by Jesus as head of the apostolic g.
139:3.7 was one of the more level-headed of the apostolic g..
139:4.3 Jesus appointed Andrew to act as director of the g.,
139:4.5 father’s family and the youngest of the apostolic g..
139:6.2 Nathaniel was next to the youngest of the g..
139:8.2 Thomas was the real scientist of the apostolic g..
139:9.2 numbered among such a g. of mighty men.
139:11.2 the diversions and relaxation of the apostolic g.,
140:7.2 select one of the apostles and assign him to a g. of
141:1.1 he besought them not to accompany the apostolic g.
141:7.1 Jesus, his apostles, and a large g. of followers
142:8.1 from this place, and Abner had been head of this g.
143:0.1 A g. of citizens from Arimathea and Thamna came
144:6.3 of the Father to the individual, not to the g..
144:6.5 The first item the g. agreed upon was the adoption of
144:6.9 optional; no decision was made binding upon the g..
144:7.1 to carry with them, as a socialized religious g.,
144:7.3 For these months the g. worked most of the time in
144:7.4 later on made the head of a g. of seventy teachers
145:2.4 he so regards them as a g. because of his strong
145:2.4 As a g., you are indeed the children of Israel, but as
147:0.2 and even of Herod himself, there existed a g. of his
147:3.1 five porches under which a large g. of sufferers
147:4.1 while Jesus, the twelve, and a g. of believers were
147:6.2 to Jesus’ family of followers, remaining with the g.
148:7.1 When Jesus had finished speaking, a large g. of
148:7.1 Also in this g. were the apostles, many of the new
149:4.3 the Master talked to the g. about the desirability of
149:5.1 When Jesus was visiting the g of evangelists working
149:7.2 The g. remained together over the Sabbath day,
150:1.1 Jesus added two other women to this g.—Mary
150:2.1 During the conference time they always sat in a g. in
150:2.3 most effective teacher of the gospel among this g.
150:2.3 Mary and Rebecca, with the others of this g., went
150:3.2 Jesus gave the united g. a memorable talk on
150:4.1 the newly commissioned women’s g., Jesus said:
150:5.1 the Master was engaged in teaching a g. of twelve of
150:6.2 After spending two or three days with one g. of
150:6.2 Jesus would move on to join another g., being
150:8.11 In this g. were many turbulent individuals whose
150:9.3 had gathered together a g. of Jesus’ friends from
150:9.5 They came together as a sober and serious g. of
151:1.1 on this Sunday morning very few of the g. were
151:2.1 Peter and the g. about him came to the conclusion
151:3.1 tell a story to convey your teaching; and each g..
151:3.15 Before he dismissed the g. for the night, Jesus said
152:2.8 of one hundred and appoint a leader over each g.
152:6.1 sober, and chastened g. of disillusioned men.
153:0.3 It was from among such a g. of depressed followers
154:0.1 council was being held between Antipas and a g.
154:1.1 With this g. he held sessions morning, afternoon,
154:4.1 in Capernaum a g. of fifty leading citizens met at the
155:3.1 Very few were added to the g. of believers as a
155:4.1 this g. of twenty-five teachers of truth left Caesarea-
157:0.1 it so happened that a g. of the Pharisees, knowing
158:4.1 loud words of argument and disputation of this g. of
158:4.4 At the time of the arrival of this g. the nine apostles
158:4.8 They were a dejected and chastened g..
158:5.5 they were a quiet g. as they journeyed southward
159:0.1 at Magadan Park, they found awaiting them a g. of
159:1.3 you may legislate regarding the conduct of the g.,
159:1.6 invested legislative and judicial authority in the g.,
159:1.6 Even this investment of authority in the g. must
159:2.2 the jurisdiction of one g. of believers over the work
159:3.14 And much more did Jesus teach this g. of believers
160:1.1 ten addresses to Nathaniel, Thomas, and a g. of
160:2.7 the social g., small or large, mutually shares all
160:5.2 look upon those without their g. as not being truly
161:1.11 the meaning of personality a g. of extended values,
162:3.2 Jesus was met by a g. of the hired agents of the
162:4.4 another g. marched down below Jerusalem to near
162:4.4 while the third g. formed a procession to march
163:0.1 Abner and a g. of some fifty disciples arrived from
163:0.1 a course of intensive training for this special g. of
163:4.17 only coincidental that this g. happened to number
163:7.3 This original g. of twelve women had recently
164:2.1 Among this g. were fourteen men who were then,
164:2.2 which the Master made to this distinguished g..
165:2.1 speaking to a g. of about one hundred, Jesus said:
166:2.1 they encountered a g. of ten lepers who sojourned
166:2.1 Nine of this g. were Jews, one a Samaritan.
166:5.1 in Philadelphia the largest g. of Jews and gentiles,
166:5.6 as Jesus lived and taught, than any other g. on earth.
167:5.1 he talked to his apostles and this g. of followers on
167:7.2 function as a distinct g. of universe intelligences.
167:7.2 Angels are not of that g. of creatures called ‘the
168:0.9 into the midst of a large g. of his Jerusalem enemies.
168:3.3 this g. of fourteen withdrew from the Sanhedrin
169:4.8 Elohim and called this supreme g. of beings God.
170:5.17 and the individual believer to the church as a g. of
171:1.2 About one half of this g. left him at the Jordan ford
171:4.8 It was a confused and bewildered g. of believers
172:1.5 the sister of Lazarus stepped from among the g.
173:0.2 As this g. journeyed down Mount Olivet, Jesus led
173:1.11 protect the majority of any given human g. against
173:2.2 a g. of these elders of Israel made their way up
173:4.4 Jesus saw a g. of the Sadducees and Pharisees
173:5.6 it was a silent g. of Jews who made their way up
174:2.2 had uttered but few words when a g. of students
174:3.1 another g. came forward to question him, this time
174:4.1 Another g. of Sadducees had been instructed to
174:5.1 a delegation of strangers, a g. of believing Greeks
174:5.4 would address you as the first and last of such a g.
175:2.1 The Jews, as a nation, as a sociopolitical g., paid in
175:4.1 in conference with a g. of Sadducean relatives
176:1.5 the entire g. of believers and disciples fled from
176:3.4 And so on down through the entire g. of honored
178:0.1 was his farewell address to the combined camp g.
181:0.1 many experiences which concerned them as a g.
181:2.1 imparting his final admonitions to the apostles as a g.
181:2.12 you to provide for the treasury of the apostolic g..
181:2.17 responsibility as the administrative head of this g.
183:4.2 a clearinghouse and headquarters for the g..
185:0.2 Pilate was up and ready to receive this g. of early
185:5.2 from his predicament by proposing to this g. that,
187:0.4 secretly sympathized with Jesus, but most of this g.
187:3.2 and a g. of earnest women believers including Mary
187:5.1 only the thirteen Roman soldiers and a g. of about
188:0.3 a g. of Jews representing the Sanhedrin had gone
188:2.2 about midnight a g. of the Jewish leaders gathered
189:2.6 does not follow that the association of a g. of facts
190:4.1 Among this g. were many of the Greeks who were
191:0.2 if he had not been the youngest member of the g..
191:0.7 tragic day, the only sustaining influence of the g. was
191:4.1 resurrected Lazarus was now a member of this g.
191:4.5 this g. in Philadelphia embraced the largest number
191:6.1 Nathan of Busiris, came before this g. and told
191:6.2 nation, nor to a special g. of teachers or preachers.
192:1.9 Jesus had manifested himself to the apostles as a g..
192:4.4 make a public appearance before a g. of the Galilean
193:0.2 This is the most representative g. of believers—
193:4.7 someone in particular, or Judas’s associates as a g.,
194:2.1 to restate the Jesus message so that every new g.
194:3.15 and as members of this common g. of disciples,
group, small
54:6.3 and therefore does every member of any such g.,
62:7.2 It was an eventful day on Urantia when our s.
64:7.5 America, where they were later joined by a s.
69:3.5 smiths were a s. who competed with the medicine
77:4.6 A s. at the mouth of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers
97:9.27 that the Jews could not exist as a s. in Palestine,
121:2.8 for several generations a small and unpowerful g.
121:3.4 Although this g. was indeed small, it was very
123:0.3 with a s. of Alexandrian believers, assembled at
160:2.7 the social g., small or large, mutually shares all
165:5.4 “You are only a s., but if you have faith, if you will
168:1.10 The s assembled before Lazarus’s tomb little realized
175:4.14 A s. of the Sadducees had actually proposed to
187:5.4 Still the soldiers and the s. of believers stood by.
group—verb
92:5.8 helpful to g. them into seven major religious epochs
group—adjective
group achievement
55:5.6 humor, and other phases of personal and g. are
group activities
30:4.13 world pilgrims are utilized for g. morontia activities
43:8.4 the willingness to submit to the disciplines of g.
43:8.9 this latter attainment through their g.-play activities.
45:1.4 of the seven surrounding worlds of associated g..
48:3.11 sponsoring classes and other g. among the mortals
68:0.3 years mankind was nurtured in the idea of g..
99:6.2 the purpose of g. religious activities to dramatize the
group adjustment
99:5.1 and then it becomes a matter of social service or g..
group administration
35:2.2 machinery for their g and home-planet administration
group affair(s)
22:5.6 The Trinitized Custodians administer g. and foster
83:2.1 Marriage was originally a g.; then a family matter;
181:2.16 self-governing in all g. administrative affairs except
group anger
70:10.16 sanctuary was a means of escaping this sudden g..
group approval
91:1.2 values which have general social recognition, g..
group aspect
99:5.1 and that involves the social or g. of religious life.
group association(s)
22:10.1 special commissions and other g. of the high sons.
32:4.3 in the g. of the personalities of origin in the Third
43:8.11 endowment through g. spiritual association and
66:5.30 Tut labored to promote g. of a peaceful nature,
68:1.2 fatal to go abroad alone without some mark of g..
81:6.17 Language evolved out of g., each local group
83:5.2 And these g. were largely regulated the totem mores
99:4.1 Religion puts new meaning into all g.—families, clubs
106:3.4 G. are enabled to anticipate, even to transcend,
group attainment
44:8.5 which can be leveled off only by the g. of the
106:3.4 The first experiential Trinity provides g. of ultimate
group barter
69:3.11 Growth of g. developed into commerce;
group bitterness
195:10.14 no place for sectarian rivalry, g., nor assertions of
group captains
77:4.1 builders, and several of Van’s g. were Nodites.
group characteristics
18:1.3 Secrets of Supremacy disclose seven distinct g..
group chiefs
114:4.2 are very active on Urantia, and their various g. are
group companions
47:3.11 Aside from those assigned as g., you will have
group competition
70:9.8 6. Fostering of individual and g..
group concern
83:4.1 Mating was of g. as well as a personal function.
group conscious or group-conscious
17:6.4 development of entity and becomes g. of destiny.
17:6.4 we suspect that such a g. entity becomes space
group consciousness
182:1.8 be doctrinal finality and sectarian superiority of g..
group contentions
25:3.6 much concerned with personal differences as with g.
group control
74:5.5 Adam had already put in operation a system of g.
group co-operation
79:8.6 hydraulic problems faced demanded g. for solution.
group custodians
40:5.9 do not have personal guardians, they do have g..
112:3.6 the g. faithfully and efficiently perform the service
group custody
189:3.2 assigned to the g. of these surviving mortals,
group customs
68:4.1 and g. develop into folkways or tribal traditions—
group deliberations
181:2.16 leadership in the direction of your subsequent g..
group devotions
90:5.3 and other individual and g. spiritual devotions.
91:8.12 in private devotions and sociosuggestive in g..
group differences
71:1.23 sovereignty that transcends minor struggles and g.
group directors
30:3.10 active service on the requisition of their respective g.
group dwellings
72:3.1 since g. have been outlawed, most of the tenement
72:3.1 unmarried still live in clubs, hotels, and other g..
group enlargement
70:7.1 Intermarriage was the next step in g., and the tribe
group entertainment
46:5.29 consist of social intercourse, g., and divine worship.
group ethics
43:8.3 its spheres will be occupied with the mastery of g.,
79:8.16 never excelled the Chinese in family loyalty, g.,
group expression
91:8.4 gratitude; to others, a g. of praise, social devotions;
group feelings
70:1.5 individual irritations began to be submerged in the g.,
group finances
163:0.2 while Matthew directed the organization of their g..
group function(s)
104:2.5 that justice is never a personal act; it is always a g..
group functioning
97:10.7 religion, they seek to destroy the technique of g..
group god
95:2.3 each of the twoscore separate tribes have a special g.
group guardian angels
40:5.9 are indwelt by Adjusters, the g. begin to function.
group guardian seraphim
49:6.4 immortal souls are held as a sacred trust by the g..
group guardians
49:6.5 The g of assignment to the sleeping survivors always
49:6.7 spirit is present to function with the g. of destiny,
113:2.4 their personal or g. may repeatedly serve in similar
113:6.7 it is their g. who reassemble them in the resurrection
113:6.8 justice demands that personal or g. shall respond
113:6.9 G. may serve on a planet age after age after age
113:6.9 They can so serve on many different worlds in a
113:6.10 All personal and g. in the system of Satania who
group guardianship
113:6.4 ways aside from the services of personal and g..
114:0.3 assignments other than those of personal and g..
group guidance
194:2.1 such personal enlightenment and g. as will prove
group headquarters
25:3.1 Conciliators maintain g. on the capital of their
38:4.4 Besides designated homes, seraphim also have g.,
47:0.4 celestial artisans maintain g. on each of these
47:5.1 they maintain their g. at the center of the school
group hostility
68:1.6 peoples may be observed something of the early g.
group identity
23:4.1 in all spirit beings, of a consciousness of g..
group instruction
30:4.27 From now on no more class or g will be administered
66:7.6 One half of this g. was by sexes; the other half was
group interest(s)
89:5.1 G. dictated the practice of cannibalism.
103:3.1 the difference between the self-interest and the g.,
group judgment
159:1.6 G. is more likely to remove the dangers and
group liberties
67:5.3 with his ideas of individual freedom and g., proved
group living
68:4.2 that the mores originated in an effort to adjust g. to
group loyalty
16:8.11 4. Purposeful co-operation, g..
43:3.1 Their personal integrity and their g. have never been
66:5.22 drinking as a seal of friendship and as a token of g..
group management
183:4.2 had been released from all responsibility in the g. of
group marriage(s)
83:5.2 The next step in mating evolution was the g..
83:5.2 marriage gradually evolved into various types of g..
83:5.3 G. gradually gave way before the emerging practices
84:2.2 the only possible transition from the stage of g. in
group membership
70:10.4 Society was regulated on the theory that the g should
group order
49:6.4 1. Mortals of the dispensational or g. of survival.
group outbursts
27:7.3 The periodic, spontaneous, g., and other special
group petitions
144:3.16 He never taught a formal personal prayer, only g.
group photographers
44:4.12 crudely illustrated, they are the g. of the transition
group-play
43:8.9 to this latter attainment through their g. activities.
group pledges
18:4.7 Perfections of Days, in person, administer the g. to
group possessions
101:8.2 Beliefs may become g., but faith must be personal.
group potential
10:5.2 The g. is always far in excess of the simple sum of
group power
71:0.2 institution which survived in the long struggle for g..
group prayer
182:1.0 1. THE LAST GROUP PRAYER
group praying
91:5.2 G. or congregational praying is very effective in that
91:7.13 praying which is corrected and prevented by g.,
group privilege
81:5.6 g. is an insurance mechanism which unfailingly
group protection
81:5.4 it exacts from its members in return for enhanced g..
group reactions
103:3.5 attitude of the individual became the g. of the clan.
group regulation
81:5.7 Liberty subject to g. is the legitimate goal of social
group relations
27:3.1 and even the morontia concept of personal and g..
group relationship(s)
103:3.1 In the g. there was presented the exact social
181:2.16 but in all g. we unfailingly provide for leadership
group religion
78:8.5 a united people because they had a uniform g..
group resentment
70:10.16 When society fails to punish crimes,g. usually asserts
group resurrection
112:5.15 on the third period or ascend at the time of a g.,
group reunions
27:0.1 do participate in the millennial gatherings and g. of
group rights
74:7.6 3. The relation of individual rights to g. and
81:5.6 And g., as well as those of the individual, must be
group ritual
90:5.2 Ritual may be personal or g. in practice—or both—
group security
69:0.2 the same time contributing to the enhancement of g..
group segregations
49:4.7 These g. are inherent in their origin and constitution.
group seraphim
48:5.1 he is accompanied by his personal or g.,
112:3.2 in no way affects the duties of the personal or g.
group service
81:5.6 demands the payment of the exacting premiums of g.
group solidarity
124:4.9 a masterful concept of g. based upon loyalty,
group specialists
69:3.10 The first g. in industry were rock salt exporters and
group specialization
69:3.9 g. developed; whole families and clans dedicated
group suffrage
72:9.6 There is one exception to this scheme of g.:
group survival
52:6.6 those enduring qualities which insure planetary g..
group teaching
48:5.6 engage in individual, g., class, and mass teaching.
50:4.6 Individual instruction in connection with family-g.,
group tours
48:3.14 conduct, and supervise all such individual and g.
group training
27:3.3 there pursuing g. in preparation for the unrevealed
group transgressions
145:2.8 must often suffer the material consequences of g..
group treasures
69:5.2 banker held the g. on deposit, while the entire clan
group treasury
148:0.2 The funds thus received were turned over to the g..
group understanding
28:6.8 preceding adjuncts to g., mutual appreciation,
group undertakings
144:6.10 organize g., legislate on outward observances,
group wealth
69:5.2 the accumulation of g. led to military organization.
group welfare
43:9.4 with g., racial, national, and planetary welfare.
group working
47:6.2 fittingly finds his place in the g. and class functions
group worship
91:1.4 a dialogue and rapidly expands to the level of g..
99:6.2 counsel and spiritual guidance; and to encourage g..
103:4.1 with the divine, and this is the beginning of g..
grouped
9:8.20 They are usually g. in three major classifications:
26:1.11 orders of ministering spirits, as revealed, are g. for
26:1.14 angelic orders proper, though often functionally g.
30:1.1 those present are often g. in accordance with origin:
37:1.1 Many of the unique orders g. in this category are
38:9.1 Sons of God; they are factually g. with the orders of
39:3.6 but when three or more are g. for service, they
44:6.2 subdivisions of activity, is g. under the following
47:2.3 On the nursery world, probationary creatures are g.
49:0.2 All inhabited worlds are basically g. for celestial
66:3.4 was arranged in twelve chambers immediately g.
70:8.2 its human components tended to become g. in classes
72:2.6 but they are differently g., depending on whether the
72:8.2 The public offices of the nation are g. in four
106:0.2 now g. for conceptual convenience in the following
113:1.4 most men and women are g. in seven classes
113:1.7 the fifth circle is attained, human beings are g. in
grouping
15:3.1 forms a watchlike, elongated-circular g. of about
18:1.4 secrets of Deity association with the sevenfold g.
37:2.7 No g. or company organization of the Evening Stars
42:6.6 The entire segregation and g. of electronic matter,
48:2.24 selective assorters are also of great service in the g.
48:6.34 These seraphim are devoted to the effective g. of
48:6.35 facilitate their g. for assignment and advancement.
49:5.31 The spiritual classification or g. of all mortals during
50:7.2 This functional g. of the agondonters persists
70:5.2 clan organization, the g. of consanguineous families.
80:9.15 altogether too much blending to permit such a g..
104:1.7 A true trinity conception is not just a g. together of
104:4.3 This is the g. of the three Deity personalities:
104:4.22 This g. embraces the following: 1. The Father-Spirit.
104:4.33 This g. yields the eternalization of the functional
104:4.34 This g. consists of: 1. The Universal Father.
106:1.4 The divinity aspects of this Deity g. are at present
106:8.11 This is the g. of God the Supreme, God the Ultimate,
106:8.11 Certain other phases of this triune g. have to do with
106:8.12 This g. contains causes, intermediates, and finals;
110:4.3 ideas which have been g. themselves together in the
116:4.12 full function of God the Sevenfold as this divinity g.
120:3.6 a crystallized religion, or a segregated ethical g. of
groupings
10:2.8 also co-ordinate their performances in various g.,
13:2.5 and do redistribute certain of these personality g..
14:1.16 tubular in arrangement, consisting of three circular g.
18:1.5 contact of the Deities with these seven basic g. of
18:3.3 creational differences of the seven segmental g. of
26:5.2 each of these seventy subsidiary g. of instruction
42:9.3 observable in the earlier or lighter atomic g..
44:4.12 preserving the ensemble pictures of the various g. of
45:1.7 seven worlds are devoted to certain individual g. of
46:5.9 Each of these residential g. consists of concentric
46:5.21 by the ministering spirits of the higher orders and g..
47:4.1 The g. of the morontia life begin to take form;
49:1.7 development of higher organisms from lower g. of
49:2.23 Of the electric g. of mortal life, almost twenty-three
49:5.23 With the emergence of human g., this Prince arrives
49:5.29 the universe administration provides for horizontal g.
50:4.5 Play performances and cultural social g..
52:2.5 Color is the basis of tribal and national g.,
52:2.6 to be superimposed upon the existing tribal g..
55:11.3 status of inhabited worlds and their universe g..
70:1.5 With the emergence of social g., individual irritations
72:9.7 by economic, professional, intellectual, and social g.
106:8.8 synchronized,though distinct,g. of Deity personalities
114:6.9 of their political entanglements and religious g..
134:5.2 all g. and associations are relative, transitory, and
134:5.6 into tribal units—superconsanguineous political g..
134:5.9 families and clans in relation to the tribe and larger g.
195:10.15 These g. of Christians may serve to accommodate
groups—see groups, small
1:3.3 impossible of approach by the lower g. of spirit
5:1.1 lower g. of created intelligences is inconceivable.
7:0.1 the evolving universes with their manifold g. of living
7:1.6 also even between individuals and g. of individuals.
9:8.11 bestows Third Source personality upon g. who are
9:8.11 the Infinite Spirit treat as personalities numerous g.
9:8.14 revealed in these narratives, falls into three great g.:
9:8.24 These g. serve on Paradise, in the central universe,
10:5.2 Living associations, human families, social g.,
11:3.4 of one billion glorified individual working g..
11:4.1 and dispatching fields for various g. of personalities.
12:0.1 you may learn much about the various g. of beings
12:1.13 include the outlying g. of unorganized universes.
13:1.3 comprehended by those g. of intelligences resident
13:1.11 Many g. of beings forgather on this world whose
13:2.9 beings are fully known only by their special world g.;
14:4.1 These basic life g. might be classified as: 1. Material.
14:4.18 classes of pattern beings for various universe g.—
14:4.21 There are numerous g of beings native to the Havona
14:4.21 Only the major g. of superhuman beings and those
14:6.33 find the mind patterns for all their g. of spiritual
15:3.6 of the suns and their associated physical g..
15:5.2 spheres can be classified in one of the following g.:
15:10.3 of the government consists of seven different g.:
15:10.11 These three g. are Co-ordinate Trinity Personalities,
15:10.13 is composed of the seven executive g. previously
15:10.21 function as the representatives of numerous g. of
15:10.22 it is possible to find representatives of all g. of beings
16:2.1 Seven Master Spirits and their associated spirit g..
17:0.0 THE SEVEN SUPREME SPIRIT GROUPS
17:0.1 The seven Supreme Spirit g. are the co-ordinating
17:0.1 the family of the Infinite Spirit, the following three g.
17:0.5 The remaining four g. are brought into being by the
17:0.10 known on Uversa as the seven Supreme Spirit g..
17:1.10 presence of Majeston, chief of all reflective spirit g..
17:3.1 These g. of seven dissimilar Reflective Spirits
17:6.1 part of this discussion of the seven Supreme Spirit g.
17:8.1 The seven g. of Supreme Spirits constitute the
17:8.2 the Supreme Spirit g. are the immediate creators of
17:8.3 The seven Supreme Spirit g. are the co-ordinators of
18:1.2 The Trinitized Secrets of Supremacy function in g. of
18:2.1 Forever have these two g. of all-wise fathers ruled
18:3.5 These high beings always govern in g. of three.
18:4.4 These two g. are drawn from among the trinitized
18:5.1 in g. of three they preside over the affairs of the
18:5.2 and the various g. originating in the Infinite Spirit.
19:0.1 classed among the Paradise Sons of God, three g. of
19:0.1 with numerous g. of beings resident on Paradise.
19:0.9 the Inspired Trinity Spirits, these g. are of definite
19:4.8 Trinity Personalities, constitute those ten g. which
19:7.1 There are resident on Paradise numerous g. of beings
21:4.1 There are seven g. of bestowal Creator Sons,
22:0.1 There are three g. of beings who are called Sons of
22:0.5 be confined to a portrayal of the remaining two g.,
22:1.9 These seven g. of personalities are further classified,
22:1.14 all orders function very much as self-governing g..
22:4.2 order of sons is embraced by the Trinity in g. of
22:5.5 Custodians are embraced by the Trinity in g. of
22:5.6 act as the trustees of undertakings, personality g.,
22:6.2 represent the superior minds of their respective g.
23:4.1 Every type of spirit being is served by special g. of
24:1.9 from time to time they appear in g. of seventy on
24:1.10 creation, being created in g. of seven hundred.
24:1.11 eternally serve in the g. of their original assignment.
25:0.9 Of the seven g. enumerated, only three—servitals,
25:1.3 Servitals appear in g. of one thousand on the third
25:1.5 The higher or spirit g. are assigned selectively to
25:2.2 Reflective Spirits in each of the superuniverse g.,
25:2.5 strangely and innately segregated into g. of four,
25:4.11 headquarters on the spheres of assignment in g. of
26:2.2 about equally between certain g. of the Paradise
26:2.2 essential training of both g. of Paradise dwellers.
26:2.5 the Seven Master Spirits create many different g.
26:4.2 supernaphim work in the following seven g.:
26:4.10 Each of these working g. contains angels of all
26:5.1 The first of the seven g. of secondary supernaphim
26:5.2 of twelve minor divisions of seventy subsidiary g.;
26:11.1 the problems of adjustment to the many g. of beings
26:11.2 reasons for conjecturing that these two unique g.
26:11.3 their understanding association with diverse g..
27:2.3 with the various g. of the Transcendentalers,
27:3.3 arrivals in helping them to adjust to numerous g. of
28:1.1 are personalized on Paradise in g. of one thousand.
28:3.1 associated with the creation of these angels in g. of
28:3.1 three secondary angels are associated with three g.
28:5.1 Identical qualities are exhibited by all three g. in
29:0.1 to disclose only the last of the following three g. of
29:0.5 portray the individuality of the various g. of directors
29:2.1 universe, who function in the following seven g.:
29:3.9 Certain g. are also concerned in the heating and
29:4.26 The remaining four g. of the Master Physical
30:0.2 grand universe because all of the g. are not revealed.
30:0.2 revelation required to systematically classify all g..
30:1.2 Trinitized Corps, which designation refers to all g.
30:1.93 consisting of one thousand major working g. of
30:2.9 These g. of will creatures are divided into numerous
30:2.16 2. The Seven G. of Reflective Spirits.
30:2.130 COMPOSITE PERSONALITY G..
30:2.130 the records of additional g. of intelligent beings,
30:2.130 are the following three composite personality g.:
30:2.157 These seven g of beings will be found thus organized
30:2.157 With the exception of numerous g. of Paradise-
30:3.6 mortals have their initial contact with these g. in the
30:3.13 a superuniverse, such g. are largely self-governing.
30:4.10 In origin, nature, and destiny these various g. and
30:4.13 advantage in the mobilization of such enormous g.;
30:4.25 They receive the same education, but special g.
30:4.32 they begin their associations with the seven g. of
31:0.1 But there are other g. who are also assigned to this
31:0.8 These six g. of glorified beings compose this body
31:7.4 the accumulating corps of the numerous trinitized g.
31:8.1 nature and function of more than one thousand g.
31:9.2 These seven g. are classified as follows:
31:9.10 These seven g. of Master Architects total 28,011
31:9.12 Master Universe have at their disposal numerous g.
31:9.14 These two g., together with the evolving Supreme
35:3.2 of the Salvington circuit are divided into ten g.,
35:3.2 Each of these g. is under the general supervision of
35:5.3 are a self-governing body; as individuals and as g.,
35:6.5 in accordance with the presence of the various g. at
35:7.2 six primary spheres and their associated satellite g.
36:1.3 The primary division is subdivided into twelve g. of
37:2.11 The next three g. are occupied by similar joint
37:2.11 Messengers attached to the finaliter working g..
37:3.2 Archangels are one of the few g. of local universe
37:4.3 When serving in unattached g., these personalities
37:5.5 and serve as the articulate expression of whole g. of
37:9.12 Isle of Light and Life is the home of the various g.
37:10.0 10. OTHER LOCAL UNIVERSE GROUPS
38:3.1 These six g. of angelic associates are never called
38:4.1 access to all the worlds of these seven diverse g..
38:5.2 seraphim are mobilized in the conventional g. and
38:6.1 the seraphim are organized under chiefs into g. of
38:6.1 twelve such g. constitute a company (144 pairs,
38:8.5 While the second and third g. are somewhat limited
38:8.6 in g. of seven thousand, these advanced and senior
38:9.5 Neither of these g. is an evolutionary accident;
39:0.1 and distinctly classify into the following seven g.:
39:1.1 They function in seven g., each of which is closely
39:2.1 Very many of the first two g. of this seraphic corps
39:2.2 The seraphim function in the following seven g.:
39:2.8 All g. of ministering spirits have their transport corps
39:2.8 others have risen from the lower or less endowed g..
39:2.14 They also serve as special recorders for resident g. of
39:2.18 This corps includes all types of all g. of angels.
39:3.5 constitute efficient and agreeable working g. on earth
39:3.5 working groups on earth; and sometimes such g.
39:5.2 Material Sons still serve Urantia in the following g.:
39:9.2 the extensive ministry of twelve specialized g. of
40:0.1 As in many of the major g. of universe beings, seven
40:3.1 both g. of midway creatures are released from
40:5.12 there are numerous other g. who do not ordinarily
40:5.17 many ways humanly superior to the one-brained g.
40:10.4 enriched by the efforts of certain g. of glorified
40:10.4 the time-space administrations with just such g. of
41:2.2 is composed of over seven thousand astronomical g.,
42:3.5 into the varied constitution of the electronic g..
42:5.1 Of these one hundred g. of energy manifestations,
42:5.2 —may be classified into the following ten g.:
42:9.2 periodic characterization which recurs in g. of seven
43:0.4 fully administered by the various g. of native life,
43:1.11 portray superuniverse reflectivity to assembled g.
43:2.5 constellation legislative body divided into three g..
43:4.5 fully acquainted with the various g. of personalities
43:6.4 comprehend the nature of the intervening four g. of
43:7.5 the artisan corps, but they freely work with all g.
43:8.5 with ten diverse fellow morontians, while ten such g.
43:8.8 make vocational adjustment to, both g. of associates.
44:0.3 ascending mortals and numerous other celestial g..
44:0.13 The original teachers of these seven g. all hailed from
44:2.2 There are seven g. of the heavenly reproducers,
44:2.11 effectively utilize these various g. of reproducers in
44:3.1 The divine builders function in seven g.:
44:3.2 the abodes assigned to individuals and working g..
44:4.1 thought of the realms, and they function in seven g.:
45:1.6 the seven major g. of these unnamed celestial beings.
45:1.8 surrounding satellites are assigned to individual g. of
45:1.10 now used as the detention spheres for the interned g.
45:2.5 between each of these g. and the System Sovereign.
45:2.6 Those g. which are not being entertained by the
45:6.9 an equal number of volunteer midsonite parental g.
45:7.4 charged with the duty of representing the system g.
45:7.6 Suffrage is universal among these three g. of
46:3.1 there are three distinct g. of receiving stations.
46:3.1 These separate but tricircular g. of stations are
46:5.1 The residential reservations assigned to the major g.
46:5.1 Those circle g. which find mention in these narratives
46:5.10 In the Jerusem circles these various g. of sonship
46:5.16 The three g. mingle as one when at home in this
46:5.22 The recorders of all these g. of angels do not
46:5.28 take pleasure in observing the techniques of other g..
46:5.29 great educational value in mingling with diverse g. of
47:0.2 one thousand glorified beings in each of these g..
47:1.1 Although only finaliters and certain g. of salvaged
47:3.12 are free to accompany individuals or selected g. to
47:3.12 They accompany survivor g. on periodic visits to
47:4.1 working g. and social organizations start to function,
47:7.3 familiar with the various g. of divine sonship.
47:9.3 for Jerusem in g., although, within certain limits,
48:2.3 They are created in g. of one thousand, classified as
48:3.1 Companions are created from age to age in g. of one
48:3.10 the entertainment of the superhuman g. of student
48:3.11 and you will grow exceedingly fond of both g..
48:3.15 As individuals and as g. you are permitted to make
48:5.6 such schools are organized in three general g. of one
49:2.9 all of these types and numerous intermediate g.,
49:2.16 sometimes intervene between the water and land g.,
49:5.10 There are three general g. of inhabited worlds from
49:5.19 There are three g. of mind design as related to
49:5.30 related in twelve great g. of seven major divisions
49:5.30 The co-ordination of these uniquely related g. of
49:6.2 for mobilizing special g. of ascenders for specific
49:6.10 There are three g. of individual ascenders: The less
49:6.13 little ones, while the seraphic ministry to both g. of
49:6.17 But before any of these g. may go forward, they
50:2.3 The Planetary Princes organize their specialized g.
50:3.4 have been permitted to mate with the superior g. of
50:4.8 the enlightenment of childhood and youth g.,
50:4.10 the prince’s schools are returning to their native g.
50:5.5 fear and by the inculcation of hate for foreign g..
51:3.8 loyal midwayers alternately chosen from the two g..
51:5.5 to marry among the selected g. of superior mortals.
51:7.4 Both g. devote their energies to the promotion of
52:2.12 numerous social g. to provide for the full exercise
52:3.8 whole g. of their descendants remain nonflesh eaters.
52:3.8 to both the herbivorous and carnivorous animal g..
52:6.6 to promote the interest of their national or racial g..
52:7.2 The Teacher Sons come in g. to the spiritualizing
53:4.2 good and right for the Melchizedeks and other g.,
54:6.3 Families, g., nations, races, worlds, systems,
55:3.13 would be presided over by one of the following g. of
55:4.2 since larger and larger g. of human beings reach the
55:5.6 efforts of individuals and g. to excel in the sciences
55:6.3 during this age are divided into from five to ten g.,
55:6.3 the lower g. are permitted to produce only one half
55:8.5 But there are no g. that far advanced in Nebadon.
55:9.2 Now, for the first time, such administrative g. deal
55:10.6 not only to the Planetary Sovereigns, but in g. of
55:10.8 in counseling the finaliter g. serving throughout the
56:7.5 practice to send forth advance g. of administrators
57:2.1 planets, satellites, and smaller g. of matter in many
57:3.8 one hundred constellation headquarters g. of planets
59:1.19 into four distinct g.: carnivorous, herbivorous,
59:5.8 Two g. of echinoderms became especially well
61:2.7 Various g. of mammals had their origin in a
61:3.4 Bering Strait land bridge was up, and many g. of
61:3.13 The dog family was represented by several g.,
61:5.7 sloths, and many g. of the cat and dog families.
62:1.3 that there sprang two great g., the simian tribes of
62:2.5 superior g. did not hesitate to make war on their
62:6.3 Subsequent to the appearance of the mammalian g.
63:3.3 Andonites hunted in g. and never strayed very far
63:4.8 best elements of the more able and advanced g..
64:1.1 the more intelligent g. never entertained the idea of
64:1.7 The g. going west became less contaminated with
64:2.2 the times when large numbers of inferior mongrel g.
64:3.4 between man and the various prehuman g. than any
64:3.5 most of the borderland animal g. of these regions
64:6.17 The green race was one of the less able g. of men,
64:6.19 In many ways both g. were evenly matched in this
64:6.28 the more enlightened and recently taught g. lived
64:6.34 Differences in status of the races and of g. within
64:7.5 These three g. never fully fraternized with the red
64:7.5 years this amalgamated race broke up into three g.,
65:2.5 spiders, crustaceans, and the closely related g.
65:2.13 The eastern and central g. of living organisms were
65:2.14 was so definitely inferior to that of the other two g.,
65:2.14 the elimination of these inferior g. of creatures was
66:4.7 g. of origin in the once exclusively meat-eating races.
66:5.1 These ten g. were constituted as follows:
66:5.11 in promoting trade between the various peace g..
66:5.12 It was among these enlightened g. educated in the
66:5.31 which were not specifically assigned to the other g..
66:6.2 gospel of individual initiative within the social g. of
66:7.2 the supervising g. of supermen were indeed beautiful
66:7.6 dexterity as individuals and were socialized in g.
66:7.6 They were trained to fraternize with younger g.,
66:7.6 trained to fraternize with younger groups, older g.,
66:7.6 with such associations as family g., play squads,
67:2.1 demanded that all administrative g. abdicate by
67:2.5 Many superhuman g. that chanced to be on Urantia
67:3.3 the disloyal midway creatures and other g. of rebel
67:3.3 Van assembled loyal midwayers and other faithful g.
67:6.2 g. identical with those of the Prince’s regime.
67:6.2 g. of Amadonites assumed these responsibilities
67:6.6 had more than three hundred and fifty advanced g.
68:1.4 Primitive human beings early learned that g. are
68:2.1 the present turbulent state of certain primitive g.
68:2.3 is worthy of becoming the goal of many cultural g..
68:3.3 and better controlled primitive g. of ancient times.
68:5.13 and multiplication of nonagricultural g. of citizenship
68:6.9 to kill her offspring, but among more civilized g.
68:6.11 the enormously increasing g. of the subnormal?
69:0.2 When human beings long maintain social g.,
69:1.6 These three g. of social practices are intimately
70:1.6 The clan would divide up into two g. and engage in
70:1.10 Superior g. would fight to impose their mode of life
70:3.2 government does not appear until superfamily g.
70:3.3 trade that held these early and primitive g. together
70:3.5 language always impeded the growth of peace g.,
70:3.7 In some g. saliva was exchanged in the place of
70:4.1 The fact that the present-day peace g. have long
70:4.2 The clans were blood-tie g. within the tribe,
70:7.1 Blood kinship determined the first social g.;
70:7.1 At first they were men’s clubs; later women’s g.
70:7.9 the earlier g. were remarkably free from sex laxity.
70:7.14 nonsecret clubs made their appearance when g. of
70:7.14 g. of unmarried men and g. of unattached women
70:8.5 emigration resulted in the separating of human g..
70:8.8 popular estimate of the social worth of different g..
70:8.9 Workers divided into three g.: the professional
70:10.13 from the taking of revenge from private and kin g.
70:12.2 After the arrival of real kings the g. of elders
71:1.23 struggle with these smaller consanguineous clan g.
72:2.5 industrial, professional, agricultural, and other g. of
72:2.6 embracing the social, political, and philosophic g. not
72:3.7 similar public exercises are held for such age g. at
72:9.2 citizens must accept membership in two voting g.:
72:9.2 Registration in these g. cannot be changed for
72:9.6 as members of industrial, social, or professional g.,
72:9.6 unified, and intelligent g. who elect only their best
72:10.3 about ten per cent as many of these g. as are found
73:1.4 the surface whenever the offspring of these two g.
73:1.5 followers of Nod became divided into three major g..
73:1.7 Prior to the arrival of Adam and Eve these g.—
73:4.3 walled paths led between these g. to the twelve gates
74:5.4 population, assembled in the Garden, only a few g.,
74:5.6 over each and with lieutenants in charge of g. of ten.
74:8.4 And many g. accepted this story of man’s clay origin
77:0.1 g of unique beings existing on a life-functioning level
77:2.8 These two g., embracing 104 individuals who carried
77:5.10 cultures respectively fostered by four different g.
77:5.10 It was the second of these g. which migrated
77:7.3 Both g. of rebel midwayers are now held in custody
77:8.5 endowments and acquired skills, in the following g.:
77:8.9 seraphim who function in special g. on the planet.
78:1.4 Various other Nodite g that had settled in the Levant
78:5.5 g. penetrated to the ends of the earth as missionaries
78:5.5 to the northern g. of the Saharan Sangik peoples.
78:5.7 biologically modified the native g. in transit.
78:5.7 and administrative center of one of these lost g..
78:8.5 No one of these city g. was able to overcome the
79:5.7 These races and cultural g. remained almost
79:8.5 This political reunification of the later tribal g. was
79:8.6 consequent promotion of peace among farming g..
79:8.10 superior family relationships and enduring family g.,
80:1.7 produced a dozen or more virile and progressive g.
80:2.2 The more mixed g. spread out in three directions:
80:3.2 fruitless to attempt to enumerate the many racial g..
80:4.4 enabling the last g. of Andite cavalrymen to progress
80:4.4 so rapidly that they reached Europe as coherent g.,
80:6.2 were seven distinct g. of human beings in Egypt;
80:7.12 And when the arrival of inferior g. from Egypt
80:8.5 These tribes amalgamated with g. of Andonite sailors
80:9.3 the existence of two racial g. in Germany today.
80:9.6 The invasion included the remaining g. of Adamson’s
80:9.15 the ancient social g. were no more of one race than
81:3.2 social communities were tribal—expanded family g..
81:4.9 As these five great racial g. intermingled, continual
81:6.17 never flourished until social g. acquired some leisure.
81:6.20 machines, determine the survival of contending g. in
81:6.34 larger, more socialized human g. and of the smaller,
82:1.5 Among such g. sex has become expressive of both
82:2.2 Today, the Pygmies and other backward g. have no
82:2.3 The moment societal g. began to form, marriage
82:3.5 that still survives among many g. of the black man.
82:3.10 Among some g. it was expected that a young woman
82:3.11 Other tribes limited mating to similar age g..
82:3.11 It was the limitation of marriage to certain age g.
82:3.14 among other g. the wedding was not celebrated until
82:5.4 Superior g., when isolated, always reverted to
82:5.4 The Nodites were one of the great in-marriage g..
82:5.8 until neighboring g. had learned to live together in
82:6.10 primary races to the betterment of the secondary g..
83:8.4 It is also unfortunate that certain g. of mortals have
84:4.6 Except among those g. where the husband
84:5.5 and those g. which were influenced by the migrating
84:7.1 the Chinese lies in the strength of their family g..
85:2.3 cults of tree worship are among oldest religious g..
85:4.3 linked and were widespread among many early g..
87:7.3 And those of no two g. will be identical unless their
89:3.5 are best observed today among certain g. in India.
89:5.6 Certain g. of man-eaters would consume only
89:6.5 It was long the practice of many g. to build slaves
89:7.1 Those g. which ceased to sacrifice their first-born
89:7.3 Even after most g. had ceased the ritual killing of
90:1.1 In many g. the shaman outranked the war chief,
90:3.8 is still prevalent among many reputedly civilized g.
92:5.6 return is always expected by their respective g..
92:6.1 But some g. have long held to the idea of
93:5.6 the Hittites, Assyrians, Philistines, and other g. were
93:9.4 Abraham was held in reverence by all g. and
94:7.5 and began sending his students out in g. of sixty to
94:9.5 the Chinese and north Indian g. of Gautama’s
94:12.4 the most progressive religious g. in the world;
95:1.1 primitive beliefs of two g. of invaders, the Bedouin
95:5.10 idea of one God persisted in the minds of many g..
95:7.3 Such g. treasured the traditions of Melchizedek,
96:1.2 existed varying ideas of God among different g. of
96:1.8 there long persisted Sumerian-Chaldean g. who
96:7.1 that were maintained by certain surviving Salem g.,
97:9.18 King Ahab of Ephraim gathered ten other g. and
98:0.2 absorbed into many of the cults and ritual g. which
99:1.5 social group to the needs and sufferings of other g..
99:2.3 in industry, and in politics as individuals, not as g.,
99:3.3 of various social, moral, economic, and political g..
99:4.1 But the formalization of religious g. many times
99:5.1 gregariousness perforce determines that religious g.
99:5.1 What happens to these religious g. depends very
99:5.1 always very different from economic or political g..
99:5.4 religious group becomes separated from other g.—
99:7.1 Though churches and all other religious g. should
107:5.2 all forms of Monitors above the first or virgin g..
108:3.8 other personal and impersonal sub-Deity g. who
108:5.3 dependable, and this is equally true of all seven g..
109:1.3 inexperienced, to the higher, more experienced, g..
109:3.7 of the early evolutionary races of Urantia, three g. of
113:1.1 guardian angels is not a myth; certain g. of human
113:1.7 these ascending mortals in g. of five hundred.
113:1.7 fourth circle, mortal beings are assembled in g. of
114:4.2 There are certain g. of planetary problems which are
114:5.6 the acting chiefs of the twelve g. of special angels
114:6.2 These twelve g. of angels, while functioning under
114:6.11 training as it concerns individuals, families, g.,
114:6.17 When these g. of master seraphim disagree in matters
114:6.18 None of these angelic g. exercise direct or arbitrary
114:7.7 corps of destiny, one for each of the planetary g. of
114:7.8 The twelve g. of Urantia destiny reservists are
116:5.9 These seven g. are functionally inseparable from God
119:0.6 come to know the various g. over which they rule
119:2.6 all the system and adored by his fellows of all g. of
121:3.2 with money and power, the privileged and ruling g..
121:3.3 2. The business g..
121:3.4 early Christian church, which encouraged these g. to
122:0.2 Urantia, and, as a result of his study of human g.
123:2.3 the manner in which various g. of living things are
125:2.12 learning how the various g. of his fellow men toiled
125:5.1 never thinking to scrutinize the several discussion g.,
130:3.3 received by the various g. of Asiatic religionists.
133:0.3 There are only two g. of mortals in the eyes of God
133:1.2 social, governmental, or universe administrative g..
133:1.2 and such prerogatives are vested in the juridical g.
134:3.6 and fully accredited by their respective religious g..
134:3.6 Every new moon these g. were changed by the
134:3.8 acceptable to both g. of these seraphim of
134:4.6 uniformity) because all religious g. composed of such
134:4.7 from castes, classes, social levels, and economic g..
134:4.9 gain power and authority over other persons and g..
134:4.10 religious peace on Urantia until all religious g.
134:5.7 As sovereignty passes from smaller g. to larger g.,
134:6.1 G. of such liberty-loving mortals cannot live together
134:6.11 Under global government the national g. will be
135:5.8 each of the various g. of Jewish-kingdom expectants
137:7.5 attitude should be toward the various religious g.
138:7.6 They fished in three g., Jesus going out with a
140:7.2 inquiring g. had come from cities as far away as
141:3.2 Simon conducted classes for special g. of inquirers;
142:1.1 the apostles conducted many teaching g. outside the
144:6.3 over these joint meetings of the two apostolic g..
144:6.5 prayer as the one to be taught believers by both g. of
144:6.6 as John lived, whether in prison or out, both g. of
145:0.2 taught many earnest inquirers, both singly and in g..
146:2.12 Prayers of thanksgiving are appropriate for g. of
147:2.4 the two g. were co-operative, and notwithstanding
148:0.3 The apostles all did their share in teaching g. of
149:2.2 of Jesus to the favorable notice of certain g. in his
149:7.1 to dispatch messengers to the various preaching g.
150:0.2 to establish this as a uniform practice for both g.,
150:0.4 The evangelists were sent out in g. of five, while
150:0.4 his associates also worked with the evangelistic g.,
150:6.1 these younger g. of both men and women freely
150:6.2 Through the messenger service each of these g. was
150:6.2 the receipt of news from other g. was a source of
150:6.3 these various g. of apostles and evangelists began
151:0.1 By March 10 all of the preaching and teaching g. had
151:0.1 talked for more than an hour to the assembled g. on
151:2.5 now are we divided into two separate g. who hold
154:1.1 These g. seldom numbered more than fifty.
154:2.3 rest enabled Jesus to visit many families and g. about
154:4.1 the meeting was divided into four nearly equal g.
154:5.1 and send them out to all the local g. of disciples,
159:0.2 they should go out in twelve g. to labor in the cities
159:0.2 In the course of this month these twelve g. labored
159:2.2 one group of believers over the work of other g.
159:4.7 divided up into sundry g. of truth contenders
160:2.4 predetermines bringing into existence of social g..
160:2.4 The most effective of all social g. is the family,
160:3.3 maturity is the co-operative adjustment of social g.
162:4.4 These pilgrims divided into three g. for this early
162:9.2 for the consolidation of the work of the two g. of
165:1.1 The evening g. averaged about fifty.
166:4.5 There are three g. of events which may occur in your
168:2.8 Gabriel dismissed the extra g. of the assembled host
170:1.8 Christian era, embraced four distinct g. of ideas:
173:2.2 Finally they agreed upon appointing five g. to go
174:2.1 several g. of learned men were designated to be on
174:4.2 Then came forward one of the g. of the Pharisees
174:4.5 Two or three other g. of the scribes and Pharisees
175:0.1 Throughout the forenoon the various g. had had
178:1.2 does not nullify the right of social g. of believers to
179:5.7 And when the kingdom grows to embrace large g. of
179:5.7 greatness or seeking preferment between such g..”
181:2.18 promote peace and harmony among the various g.
181:2.19 “My little children, you are one of the three g. of
183:3.2 strode to accost the Master, there the two g. stood,
183:4.8 And all these g. and individuals were kept in touch
189:1.10 turning to the assembled morontia g. of the seven
191:0.3 to gather up news from the different g. of believers
191:0.3 assignment as heralds of the resurrection to the g.
191:0.5 know of the Master’s many appearances to other g.
194:3.18 to lessen the self-assertiveness of individuals, g.,
195:4.3 these special Christian g., or religious families, still
195:10.14 the kingdom may well include these family g. of
groups, small—see also small group
35:2.4 these Sons go in s. to the worlds to the serve as
64:7.5 These tribes were accompanied by three s. of
64:7.5 These three g. never fully fraternized with the red
64:7.8 blue men, together with a few other small racial g.,
71:1.24 and there was a reversion to the small castle g.,
78:5.6 From time to time s. made their way into Japan,
114:7.9 these s. of forward-looking personalities that
133:0.1 Before the end of the second year s. of those who
133:0.1 these s. of Stoics, Cynics, and mystery cultists
134:5.9 the political sovereignty of numerous s. in Europe.
137:3.7 so they all whispered among themselves, in s.,
140:7.2 For weeks and weeks s. of earnest truth seekers,
152:2.3 they gathered about in s. while Jesus’ apostles taught
153:0.1 and their associates were gathered together in s.
157:6.15 they dispersed in s. to discuss and ponder the words
162:8.1 the apostles were scattered here and there in s.,
grove
133:8.1 visited this polyglot city except the g. of Daphne.
137:8.3 leaving them in a g. by the shore, Peter went in quest
137:8.3 for the Master had gone to a different g. to pray.
grovel
147:8.3 Is it to bow down his head like a bulrush, to g. in
groves
85:2.4 continued to venerate their various deities in the g..
grow—see grow out of; grow up; see weary
1:5.14 does not g. in knowledge nor increase in wisdom.
9:5.1 If the universe should g. to infinity, still his mind
10:8.8 the relationships of Universal Absolute will tend to g.
11:7.3 These quiescent midspace zones g. larger and
15:5.9 They g. by meteoric accretion and by collisions.
23:3.9 As the universes g., the work of administration must
28:6.22 the more certainly will you g. in greatness, in true
34:6.2 as creatures g. in appreciation of, and receptivity for,
36:5.13 The adjutant mind-spirits experientially g., but never
47:4.6 From sphere to sphere you g. less material,
48:3.11 and you will g. exceedingly fond of both groups.
48:6.32 have their ideals, do not dislodge them; let them g..
56:10.1 the ever-progressing mortals g. in the knowledge of
57:2.1 As nebulae g. older, they usually become spiral, and
57:6.8 Its members continued to g. in size as space meteors
63:4.6 This language continued to g., and almost daily
77:9.7 —they never cease to g. in wisdom and experience.
80:9.16 culture for five thousand years continued to g. and
87:7.3 a religious cult cannot be manufactured; it must g..
99:3.7 fact that religion does not g. unless it is disciplined
99:7.1 Life must continue to g. in meaningfulness; man must
100:1.2 Some persons are too busy to g. and are therefore in
100:1.3 Give every developing child a chance to g. his own
100:1.4 Live loyally today—g.—and tomorrow will attend to
100:3.7 created, manufactured, or purchased; love must g..
100:4.4 tolerance will g. into friendship and ripen into love.
103:4.2 for our ideals tend to g. by geometrical progression,
105:1.8 concepts will continue to g. throughout your endless
105:5.9 growth to that which grows; secondary finites g.;
106:7.5 No matter how much you may g. in Father
109:0.1 must gain experience while mortal creatures g.
110:6.3 the true maturation of the whole; the parts really g.
116:0.3 Havona did not g.; Havona is and always has been;
117:2.3 thereof, but they do not g. as do ascenders.
117:3.6 and once the soul comes into being, it begins to g.
123:0.3 Jesus enjoyed good health and continued to g.
124:1.13 Jesus continued to g. physically, intellectually,
127:6.9 Jesus continued to g. in moral status and spiritual
130:1.6 just as nature allows the wheat and the tares to g.
133:4.6 as you build the material structures of men, g. a
135:1.1 from all intoxicating drinks, to let the hair g.,
140:1.7 of twelve commonplace men, shall multiply and g.
142:3.9 the concept of the nature of God continued to g.
147:8.5 “G. in grace by means of that living faith which
149:6.6 but when they g. older and become somewhat more
149:6.9 “Out of your wrong concepts of the Father g. your
151:4.1 Rather let them both g. together until the time of
155:6.12 increasingly g. in the ability to feel the presence of
156:5.18 As you g. older in years and more experienced in
156:5.18 and those who refuse to g. old gracefully.
159:4.5 Have you not noted the concepts of Yahweh g. in
161:2.4 We g. in grace and in the knowledge of the truth,
165:5.3 “Consider the lilies, how they g.; they toil not,
176:3.5 My Father requires all his children to g. in grace
176:3.7 Only those faithful servants who thus g. in the
177:0.1 in your lives, and that you daily g. in grace.”
191:0.4 Peter would g. sorrowful when he thought that
192:2.9 you must g. in faith and the knowledge of truth.
193:4.2 failed to increase in love and g. in spiritual grace.
193:4.5 Judas was highly individualistic and chose to g. into
grow out of
28:6.2 All relationships and the application of ethics g. the
100:3.2 moral values do not g. out of wish fulfillment or
102:7.4 True, many apparently religious traits can g. out of
111:6.1 Many of the temporal troubles of mortal man g. his
141:5.1 Your apostolic harmony must g. out of the fact
grow up
3:5.10 Then must man g. up in a world where error is
47:2.4 likewise g. up in the families of the Material Sons
47:2.6 And so do these children g. up on the transition
52:5.3 new systems of education and government g. up
75:4.5 in the person of their offspring, who would g. up to
85:5.3 they would g. up to become miraculous personalities
89:7.3 allowing first-born sons to g. up and then exiling
120:0.6 Michael when he would presently g. up on Urantia
120:2.1 You will g. up on Urantia as a child of the realm,
122:2.3 He will g. up dedicated to the Lord your God,
122:2.8 the idea that John was to g. up to become a spiritual
122:8.4 so that Jesus might g. up to become the successor of
123:0.2 the plan of permitting the child of promise to g. up
123:0.5 never fully given up the idea that Jesus ought to g.
123:6.8 he was equally persuaded that Jesus was to g. up
127:2.9 nationalists, for are there not five of us boys to g.
130:5.3 no manifestation of impatience will help you to g.
130:8.3 “Farewell, my lad, be of good courage as you g. to
132:0.2 desiring that his son g. up to become a worthy
132:7.6 The religions of men g. up over long periods of time,
133:2.2 in that they co-operate to create beings who g. up
142:2.2 there will g. up improved and better relations
142:7.17 Will you never g. up in spirit perception?
156:5.18 those who refuse to g. up, and those who refuse to
167:6.1 to g. up to the full stature of spiritual manhood.”
167:6.3 that the advancing children of God must there g.
167:6.3 grow up spiritually as children g. up physically on
170:3.2 every believing child must ascend in order to g. up
193:2.2 but the Father requires that you g. up, by grace, to
growers
78:8.3 The peaceful grain g. of the Euphrates and Tigris
growing—see growing out of; growing up
0:7.1 they power-personalize in the g. universes by the
8:1.11 Subsequently the g. mind of the child will be able to
12:2.3 The seven superuniverses are still g.; the periphery
16:3.18 a concept of the g. experiential sovereignty of the
26:6.2 the pilgrims of time have been experiencing a g.
27:7.2 worship is a g. passion until on Paradise it becomes
27:7.6 the spiritual emotions of the g. intelligence and
38:1.3 Mother Spirit never ceases creative activity in a g.
42:11.7 a g. experiential synthesis superimposed on an
46:7.6 are required to meet the needs of a g. population.
47:1.5 mansion world parents who have g. children in the
57:6.6 satellites of the solar system are still g. as the result
57:6.10 about one tenth its present mass and was still g.
59:5.16 Coal is the remains of the vegetation g. in the bogs
68:5.9 The g. of plants exerts an ennobling influence on all
72:5.2 antagonisms are lessening, and good will is g. apace.
73:5.5 plants of that section of the world were g. in Eden.
73:6.5 During the days of the Prince’s rule the tree was g.
76:2.4 further contributed to the g. hatred between them.
79:5.4 G. population pressure caused the yellow race to
79:8.2 agriculture contributed to the g. peacefulness of the
79:8.4 higher truth became overshadowed by a g. tendency
79:8.10 The family loyalty exacted by the g. cult of ancestor
81:6.12 it is a wise nation which knows when to cease g..
81:6.16 Live and g. languages insure the expansion of
84:7.27 civilization itself still rests on the g. willingness of
84:7.28 brotherhood may be grasped by the g. children.
88:1.8 The long-g. fingernails of the chiefs were prized,
93:8.1 was the g. tendency of the surrounding tribes,
94:5.7 later confused and compounded with the ever-g. cult
94:7.2 but unavailing fight against the g. caste system.
94:9.6 Buddhism is a living, g. religion today because it
97:10.2 rules, regulations, and rituals of their g. priesthood.
99:4.2 of family life, provided it is a living and g. faith.
100:1.4 Loyal persons are g. persons, and growth is an
100:1.7 grows proportionally to the g. quest for final values.
102:2.7 the compelling urges of a g. religious experience
102:7.1 and transcendental but ever changing, always g..
103:2.10 When the g. child fails of personality unification,
105:1.8 this age on Urantia your concepts of infinity are g.,
105:5.9 those that are g. must appear as incomplete in time.
106:8.19 g. unity of their ancestral and causative Trinities
110:6.11 the child of material evolution is g. into the mature
111:0.2 Men have long believed that there is something g.
116:0.4 His present domain, the grand universe, is also a g.
116:1.1 a part of the g. control of the Almighty Supreme.
116:2.2 whose collective acts are the source of his g. power
116:5.16 equilibrium is inherent in the fact of the g. cosmos.
116:5.16 A g. universe is an unsettled universe; hence no part
117:5.6 Be they mind, spirit, or energy, the g. creations of
117:6.5 throughout local universe childhood of the g. soul.
123:2.14 Jesus to know and care for the vines and flowers g.
123:3.7 Joseph’s increasing income kept pace with the g.
124:1.8 yet the personality embodied in this g. youth was all
124:2.8 Jesus manifested a g. tendency to direct the play
124:3.5 pedagogue exerted a great influence upon this g.
124:4.6 Joseph entertained a g. belief in the spiritual nature
126:0.3 developed in his mind a g. righteous resentment
128:1.13 Jesus’ awareness that he was a Son of God was g.;
130:4.3 the spiritual universe and of g. consciousness in
132:2.5 Goodness is always g. toward new levels of the
137:8.12 “This new kingdom is like a seed g. in the good soil
139:4.4 This conceit was greatly lessened, but after g. old
147:5.8 Better by far to have a small but living and g. faith
148:0.1 enlarged to accommodate the g. family of Jesus.
151:1.2 Still other seed fell upon good ground and, g.,
170:2.16 leaven in the dough or like the g. of the mustard seed
176:3.5 manifest a g. devotion to the unselfish service of
177:2.7 enshrined in the minds and hearts of all g. children
180:5.1 this new teacher is the spirit of living and g. truth,
180:5.10 by the g. and living relationship of one spirit-led
188:3.4 to the spirit nature, or soul, of the faith-g. mortals
194:2.7 living and g. spiritual consciousness of the reality of
194:3.8 he is the teacher of an expanding and always-g.
194:4.10 This Jesus sect was g. rapidly, and once more the
195:10.8 forever incompatible with that living faith, g. spirit,
growing out of
21:3.9 —the advanced relationship g. the settling of a
28:6.2 with the responsibility of dealing with all issues g. the
43:1.6 school, is devoted to the study of problems g. the
43:3.6 of system and planetary conditions g. the Lucifer
43:5.12 the special problems of Norlatiadek g. the confusion
48:4.5 Quips g. the memories of past episodes in one’s
54:1.1 Of all the perplexing problems g the Lucifer rebellion
69:1.3 These institutions embrace practices g. food hunger
69:1.4 These are the establishments of society g. sex hunger
69:1.5 These are the practices g. vanity proclivities and
84:2.2 The primitive family, g. the instinctive blood bond of
84:7.25 olden ideas of family discipline were biologic, g. the
114:0.8 4. The irregularities g. the fact that Urantia was one
140:10.4 going forth to preach has to do with a salvation g.
141:5.2 unity of spirit purpose and spirit understanding g. the
147:4.7 this higher plane of wholehearted social service g.
170:5.3 the church, a religious and social organization g. the
173:0.1 feeling of detachment g. the Master’s sudden change
growing up
123:2.16 you would only have observed the g. up of a normal,
126:5.10 they did not find themselves g. up in the country;
127:4.7 James was g. up to be a well-balanced youth, but he
128:0.1 Jesus entered the world in a natural manner, g. up as
128:4.8 The children were g. up, and Mary was becoming
150:7.1 many times heard it when a boy g. up in Nazareth.
160:1.3 immature; society will fail in g. up to full maturity.
grown—see grown up
39:1.10 the realms of achievement, realms g. familiar by long
57:6.10 2,500,000,000 years ago the planets had g. in size.
77:4.7 on the horizon of civilization with a full-g. culture,
81:1.7 the descendants of Adam had g. wheat and barley,
87:7.5 In the past, truth has g. rapidly and expanded freely
93:1.1 the concept of God had g. hazy in the minds of men.
98:3.1 Having g. out of the religious forms of worship of
102:1.1 the robust and confident faith of the full-g. man.
102:6.4 affirms the truth of that belief which has g. into faith.
117:6.1 so has he g. in the experience of divine parenthood.
127:6.16 And now as a full-g. man—an adult of the realm—he
135:1.4 John was more than six feet tall and almost full g..
137:3.4 Jesus had g. increasingly serious and self-contained.
142:2.2 But the concept of his nature has enlarged and g.
142:7.17 should be possible for me to instruct you as full-g.
151:4.2 when it is full g., it becomes the greatest of all herbs
196:0.11 the stalwart and intelligent courage of a full-g. man
196:0.12 In this giant intellect of the full-g. man the faith of
grown up or grown-up
69:9.17 have g. up around the private ownership of property.
128:5.5 surmised that he was the babe of Bethlehem g. up
130:6.1 he had g. up with a feeling of helplessness and
139:2.3 Peter had g. permitting himself freely to indulge
139:8.3 Thomas was a natural-born faultfinder and had g. up
142:2.4 But when these same children become g. men and
173:1.1 A huge commercial traffic had g. up in association
173:1.1 Gradually there had g. up this custom of selling all
177:2.2 enjoy invigorating liberty when they have g. up to
grows—see grows out of
19:6.2 And how deep is that friendship which g. up
20:6.2 a Paradise Son is always born of woman and g. up
39:5.14 To outward appearance the seraphim g. pointed at
47:8.7 The shadow of the mortal nature g. less and less as
52:7.7 true planetary allegiance to the Supreme Being g..
59:1.2 The world climate g. slightly warmer and becomes
84:7.26 implied in parental procreation, but naturally g. as a
87:7.5 philosophy and to enslave reason; a genuine cult g..
87:7.10 The cult is the skeletal structure around which g. the
89:5.4 The taste for human flesh g..
100:1.7 It is a personal experience which g. proportionally to
100:3.7 Love thus g.; it cannot be created, manufactured, or
105:5.9 A time factor means growth to that which g.;
112:6.3 complete identification, which g. more and more
115:6.4 The Supreme not only g. as the Creators and
117:3.6 Man consciously g. from the material toward the
117:3.6 man also g. as his Adjuster develops new techniques
117:3.7 The Supreme’s sovereignty g. in and out of the acts
134:5.5 Sovereignty is power and it g. by organization.
140:4.7 that which changes—g.—is the moral character.
155:6.9 the religion of the spirit g. into the increasing joy
178:1.15 new manifestations and g. acceptably in channels
179:5.7 And when the kingdom g. to embrace large groups
grows out of
1:1.1 But this is the name of our own choosing, and it g.
2:4.1 simply justice tempered by that wisdom which g.
4:3.4 Man’s wisdom g. the trials and errors of human
4:5.2 confusion concerning the nature of God g. the
28:6.18 advancement g. divine capacity for action,
36:2.16 (And since the intellectual life g., and upon the
48:4.7 This aspect of celestial humor g. our faith in the
68:4.7 The process of custom evolution g. the desire for
82:0.1 Marriage—mating—g. out of bisexuality.
83:1.4 The family, which g. marriage, is itself a stabilizer of
102:2.1 And this all g. the fact that religion is the property of
103:7.6 Reason g. material awareness, faith out of spiritual
104:2.2 Trinitarianism g. the experiential protest against
117:1.3 this unification g. the fact that this cosmic existence
117:3.7 The Supreme’s sovereignty g. in and out of the acts
130:7.6 The confusion of the scientist g. failure to
133:5.4 True philosophy g. the wisdom which does its best
180:5.3 Intelligence g. out of a material existence which is
growth—see growth, evolutionary; growth, spiritual
0:4.7 to those which carry undisclosed capacity for g..
0:11.2 enrichment of reality is effected by experiential g.
4:2.6 the imperfect outworkings of the development, g.,
5:5.13 and insures the possibility of the potential of g. and
5:6.8 Having thus provided for the g. of the immortal
5:6.8 provision having been made for the g. of the self,
9:4.6 relative and differential g. in spirit, mind, and energy.
26:6.3 creature seems to undergo a transforming g.,
28:6.8 even now understand that mercy is a quality of g..
33:4.5 Gabriel gained experience with the g. and evolution
36:5.9 of courage into useful and progressive paths of g..
37:5.4 one of the avenues of continuing experiential g.
38:8.5 third groups are somewhat limited in g. potential,
39:3.7 to promote the g. of creature appreciation of the
39:3.7 the continued and purposeful g. of society and
39:4.12 is death, but that overrapid g. is equally suicidal;
41:9.3 matter at a prodigious rate during their earlier g.,
43:6.6 Such morontia vegetation is purely an energy g.;
46:7.8 evolutional destiny of progressive intellectual g.
51:4.3 races thus alternate in capacity for intellectual g.
51:6.5 the violet race, imparts that stability of g. to Edenic
52:2.8 The g. of the family idea is incompatible with the
58:1.8 variety of life opportunity for speedy and luxuriant g.
58:1.8 Though this atmosphere was then ideal for plant g.,
58:7.11 gradually overrun by a profuse and luxuriant g. of
59:5.16 Peat beds, the remains of past vegetable g., would
60:2.14 Henceforth, evolution will follow the g. of brains,
62:2.2 These dawn mammals attained full g. when three or
62:6.3 spirit of counsel, with the resulting g. of the herd
66:4.9 —they possessed souls of ascendant g..
66:4.9 experiences g. through the successive morontia
67:7.6 retards intellectual development, moral g., social
68:2.5 With the g. of society, food hunger ceased to be
69:3.11 G. of group barter developed into commerce;
69:9.2 Communism is indispensable scaffolding in the g. of
70:2.16 5. The g. of undesirable racial softness, biologic
70:3.5 a common language has always impeded the g. of
70:4.10 greatly delayed the g. of large and strong nations.
71:2.7 and cultural g. will increasingly accelerate as bullets
71:3.10 by evolution, by the slow g. of civic consciousness,
72:1.4 This g. continued until about five hundred years ago
75:8.7 we can be confident of personality g., experience,
77:9.7 —experiencing no period of g. or development from
79:1.9 handicapped g. of the monotheistic concept in Asia.
81:2.1 The g. of culture is predicated upon the development
81:6.11 in population increase where further g. is suicidal.
81:6.25 ethics developed in correspondence with g. along
81:6.30 all problems resulting from the rapid g. of invention
83:6.7 spiritual g. which are utterly impossible in polygamy.
83:7.8 during the ages of the rapid g. of the evolving mores.
84:7.30 family life stabilize personality and stimulate its g.
87:7.2 The more this ritual has been an unconscious g.,
87:7.10 No cult can survive if it retards moral g. and fails to
89:5.10 the g. of ghost fear did not always operate to reduce
89:10.5 of the nature of sin—is essential to religious g. and
91:8.6 the impossible or the mature entreaty for moral g.
91:8.11 Prayer is the most potent spiritual-g. stimulus.
91:8.13 rather a stimulus to g. in the very face of conflict.
91:8.13 Pray only for values, not things; for g., not for
92:0.5 and prosecute the g. of evolutionary religion.
92:2.4 attempt the too sudden acceleration of religious g..
92:5.15 that degree of inelasticity which rendered further g.
94:1.2 The Vedic cult was then in process of g. and
94:8.19 sought to prevent the g. of hierarchal tendencies.
95:4.4 two vital links in the g. of Occidental civilization—
97:0.2 unbroken ideational g. of the personality of God in
98:2.9 became so crystallized as to jeopardize further g.;
98:4.8 the annually recurring stoppage of vegetation g.
99:4.1 helpful if the g. in each is equalized and harmonized.
99:4.4 No matter what upheavals attend the economic g. of
99:4.8 in partial progress, the predicament of unfinished g.:
99:6.1 Confusion goes before g. as well as destruction.
100:0.2 Love supplies the soil for religious g.—an objective
100:1.0 1. RELIGIOUS GROWTH
100:1.1 While religion produces g. of meanings, evil always
100:1.2 Provision must be made for g. of meanings at
100:1.2 The chief inhibitors of g. are prejudice and ignorance
100:1.3 G. is not truly indicated by mere products but rather
100:1.3 Real educational g. is indicated by enhancement of
100:1.4 Loyal persons are growing persons, and g. is an
100:1.5 The soil essential for religious g. presupposes a life
100:1.5 G. is also predicated on the discovery of selfhood
100:1.6 all normal mortals certain innate drives toward g.
100:1.7 Cosmic g. thus attends on the accumulation of
100:1.7 But nobility itself is always an unconscious g..
100:1.8 Habits which favor religious g. embrace cultivated
100:1.8 The factors of religious g. may be intentional, but
100:1.8 but the g. itself is unvaryingly unconscious.
100:1.9 The unconscious nature of religious g. does not
100:1.9 realization of the reality of unconscious religious g.
100:2.8 spiritual attainment, whether secured by gradual g.
100:3.5 Values can never be static; reality signifies change, g.
100:3.5 Change without g., expansion of meaning and
100:3.6 The association of actuals and potentials equals g.,
100:3.6 But g. is not mere progress.
100:3.6 meaningful, but it is relatively valueless without g..
100:3.6 The supreme value of human life consists in g. of
100:3.7 Man cannot cause g., but he can supply favorable
100:3.7 G. is always unconscious, be it physical, intellectual,
100:3.7 Evolution is a cosmic technique of g..
100:3.7 Social g. cannot be secured by legislation, and
100:3.7 and moral g. is not had by improved administration.
100:3.7 Man’s sole contribution to g. is the mobilization of
100:4.0 4. PROBLEMS OF GROWTH
100:4.2 there can be no g. without psychic conflict and
100:5.1 of religion are not to be despised as channels of g.,
100:5.2 The progression of religious g. leads from stagnation
100:5.3 God-consciousness—may be a gradual g. or may
101:1.5 they are revealed in the g. of man’s spiritual
101:7.2 A philosophy of religion evolves out of a basic g. of
102:2.4 g. in grace, definite advancement in all phases of
103:2.1 Other spiritual births are a natural and normal g. of
103:5.5 the moral g. of unselfish urges predicated on insight
103:5.11 deform the personality, but it never stimulates g..
103:6.7 which is beginning to compensate incomplete g.,
104:0.0 GROWTH OF THE TRINITY CONCEPT
104:3.2 a universe of constant change and experiential g..
104:3.3 must be reconciled with the time-g. of the evolving
105:5.5 the g. cycle—a majestic downsweep from the heights
105:5.9 A time factor means g. to that which grows;
106:0.3 of developmental g. in the first outer space level.
106:0.18 Reality g. is conditioned by the circumstances of
106:0.18 settled status of light and life, will attain the g. limit
106:0.19 present a unified concept of the cosmic g. of things,
106:1.1 become cosmically integrated only as a result of g.
106:1.2 during these times of expanding g. the incomplete is
106:9.11 become aware that all creature g. is proportional to
107:0.7 the arrival of the Adjuster to comparative full g.,
107:3.7 there is nothing essential to my g. and development,
108:1.5 the birth and g. of the religious nature.
110:3.2 All these movements of personality g. become
110:6.1 the traversal of the seven circles of cosmic g. does
110:6.3 with personality status, mind attainment, soul g.,
110:6.3 The g of the parts does not equal the true maturation
110:6.4 By such a balanced g. does man ascend the circles
110:6.7 determined by the g. capacity of each human being.
110:6.12 the seven levels, or psychic circles, of human g.,
110:6.18 the cosmic circles is related to the quantitative g. of
110:6.18 to attain further quantitative realization of cosmic g.
111:3.2 as terrestrial mortal g. proceeds, this self, with its
112:0.15 if this change (g.) ceased, the soul would cease.
112:5.6 Though the cosmic circles of personality g. must
112:7.6 its continuing g. is predicated on its increasing
112:7.9 faithful, and efficient, a candidate for further g.
114:7.15 from the miscarriage of the divine plan of world g.
115:2.4 the possibility for such experiential g. becomes
115:3.9 which result in the possibility for all universe g.;
115:3.9 and g. is the nature of the Sevenfold, the Supreme,
115:3.16 but also opens up a new capacity for human g..
115:3.17 Statics in g. can never appear in the total cosmos
115:3.17 appear in the total cosmos since the basis for g.—
115:3.17 —is unqualified, and since the possibilities for g.—
115:4.1 Any consideration of the g. of the Supreme must
115:4.1 encompass totality of the interrelationships of g. in
115:4.2 But the Supreme is secondly a Deity of g.—
115:4.2 —evolutionary g.—and this g. derives from the two
115:4.6 in process of dynamic g. between the unqualified
115:4.7 The g. of Supremacy derives from the triodities;
115:5.1 While the g. of the Supreme is a matter of triodity
115:6.3 but the g. of the Supreme is not only predicated on
115:6.4 this finite Deity also experiences g. as a result of the
115:7.1 the Supreme could only know g. and development
115:7.3 the g. of the Supreme is involved in the Deity Ab.,
116:0.3 Experiential g. implies creature-Creator partnership—
116:0.3 G. is the earmark of experiential Deity: Havona did
116:0.3 But g. characterizes the grand universe.
116:0.4 present experience encompasses the elements of g.
116:1.5 know: Whereas physique may attain completed g.,
116:6.2 But the actual evolution of spirit dominance is a g.
116:6.6 And while the g. of the whole is thus a totalizing of
116:6.6 the whole is thus a totalizing of the collective g. of
116:6.6 is a segmented reflection of the purposive g. of the
117:2.1 The Supreme is the secret of creature g. in time;
117:2.1 the final fruits of all finite g. are: power controlled
117:2.1 The culminating consequence of all this g. is the
117:2.2 To mortal man, existence is equivalent to g..
117:2.2 existence does seem to result in experiential g.—
117:2.2 We have long held, however, that the present g.
117:2.2 We equally hold that this kind of g. is peculiar to the
117:2.2 is peculiar to the age of the g. of the Supreme,
117:2.2 terminate with completion of the g. of the Supreme.
117:2.3 follow the completion of the g. of the Supreme.
117:2.3 present status of incompleteness and consequent g.
117:2.3 they are nonparticipating in the experiential g. of
117:2.4 Trinity embraced, are nonparticipating in the g. of
117:2.4 embrace, and experience no longer eventuates in g..
117:2.5 are participants in the g. process of the Supreme.
117:2.5 participants in the cycle of the g. of the Supreme.
117:2.6 come an end sometime to the g. of the Supreme;
117:2.6 What kind of g. may characterize the universes of
117:2.6 for this deprivation of the g. of Supremacy.
117:2.7 next universe age—will have a postsuperuniverse g.
117:2.9 reciprocals, each initiating the g. of the other?
117:3.1 the Supreme, who is the sum total of all finite g.,
117:3.6 man’s evolution does in ways resemble the g. of the
117:3.13 Supreme appears to be the catalyzer of all universe g
117:5.14 the exhaustion of the capacity for cosmic g.,
118:0.9 the beginnings and the completions of all creative g.
118:0.10 Creative g. is unending but ever satisfying, endless
118:0.10 mobilization preludes to adventures in cosmic g.,
118:0.12 such adventures in g. will be forever forthcoming in
118:0.13 the antechamber of the following era of cosmic g.,
118:4.3 for development, actualized capacities for g..
118:10.2 The g. of the Almighty is centered on the Absolutes
118:10.15 the exhaustion of the potentials for finite g..
126:5.12 The g. period for mind and body had ended, and now
127:1.2 This year he attained his full physical g..
127:1.3 strong and robust youth also acquired the full g. of
129:4.2 spiritual development was a consistently gradual g.
134:5.5 This g. of the organization of political power is good
134:5.5 But this same g. of political organizations creates a
134:5.5 family—and the final consummation of political g.—
140:8.27 taught character building; he taught character g.,
142:3.2 the traditions of Israel relating to the g. of the idea of
142:3.2 to the following phases of the g. of the God idea:
142:3.9 hearing this recounting of the g. of the concept of
142:3.10 the g. of the understanding of divine law in perfect
147:5.9 are self-destructive and suicidal to all moral g. and
150:5.2 progress—g. in grace—is essential to continuance
154:1.3 steady, slow, but more healthful and dependable g.
154:2.5 a part of the experience training provided for the g.
156:5.2 “Build well the foundations for the g. of a noble
156:5.2 the jointly created soul—is a living g., but the mind
157:6.4 g. of the spiritual nature by the technique of living
161:3.1 Consciousness of divinity was a gradual g. in the
180:5.2 you can experience the g. of truth in the soul
180:6.8 But when you have become perfected in spirit g.,
194:2.9 interfered with the believer’s great progress in g. in
194:3.8 and endless g. of the religion which he lived
195:2.4 ideal soil for the reception and g. of Christianity.
196:2.2 life in the flesh portrays a transcendent religious g.
growth, evolutionary
25:2.4 The effect of such an environment upon e. is so
52:2.3 progresses by graduated revelation as well as by e..
66:5.16 of the Adamic gift of a new race as the goal of e.
105:6.4 and conflict, all these things are inherent in e.,
106:1.2 provides for creature participation in e. growth.
111:3.4 associated identities, proportional to its own e..
112:0.1 throughout these successive ages and stages of e.,
115:4.2 Deity of growth—e.—and this growth derives from
115:5.1 stability around which the e. of the Supreme unfolds.
116:1.1 very essence of the e. of unity in the Supreme Being.
117:2.0 THE SOURCE OF EVOLUTIONARY GROWTH
117:2.8 it makes possible the e. of the creature-creation of
118:10.5 of that being as concerns the e. of some total;
growth, spirit or spiritual
5:3.7 The s. of the soul takes place wholly independently
9:4.6 relative and differential g. in spirit, mind, and energy.
91:8.10 Genuine prayer adds to s., modifies attitudes,
91:8.11 Prayer is the most potent spiritual-g. stimulus.
91:9.4 craving of soul to the transforming embrace of s..
95:5.15 glory of this great era of moral development and s.
98:1.6 and this imbalance between intellectual and s. was
100:0.2 S. is mutually stimulated by intimate association with
100:1.3 necessarily mean intellectual progress, much less s..
100:1.6 this constitutive endowment of the potential of s. is
100:1.8 and acting are contributory to the economy of s..
100:2.0 2. SPIRITUAL GROWTH
100:2.2 S. is first an awakening to needs, next a discernment
100:4.3 S. yields lasting joy, peace which passes all
101:1.5 they are revealed in the g. of man’s spiritual
102:2.7 religious experience means incessant activity in s.,
103:5.11 S. growth springs from within the evolving soul.
103:5.11 S. is greatest where all external pressures are at a
129:4.2 human religious experience—the personal s.—
157:6.4 g. of the spiritual nature by the technique of living
178:1.15 each generation in accordance with the laws of s.,
180:6.8 But when you have become perfected in spirit g.,
195:2.5 being the individual experience in s. of those who
growths
43:6.6 material g. have a characteristic green coloration,
grudge
131:2.11 “Love your neighbor as yourself; bear a g. against no
131:9.4 murmurs not against Heaven nor holds a g. against
grudges
139:8.8 Thomas did not hold g. or nurse wounded feelings.
140:8.5 Jesus deplored the holding of g..
141:3.8 spiritual deliverance from all g., grievances, anger,
156:5.17 of character is your ability to resist the holding of g.
174:1.5 You hold g. and nurse vengefulness in proportion to
193:4.2 Judas persistently harbored g. and fostered such
193:4.8 4. Judas was given to holding g.; he was always
grudgingly
84:5.4 nor seize woman’s rights and then gradually and g.
92:2.1 Slowly, surely, but g., does religion (worship) follow
grueling
138:9.1 fishing and personal work proved to be a g.
155:6.2 You have dared to protest against the g. bondage
gruesome
121:5.10 Their secret rites and rituals were sometimes g. and
grumblings
138:9.1 With all of their g., doubts, and transient
guarantee
70:9.12 10. The g. of the freedom of religious practices to
71:5.2 How can you g. peace and quiet in industry, pay the
120:1.6 presence and promise g. the safe administration of
guaranteed
83:3.1 they thought that abiding unions must be g. by some
guarantees
72:6.1 by government-insurance g. of security in old age.
114:6.20 against surprise; reservists are the g. against disaster.
guard—see guard, on
12:7.14 though the seraphim personally g. and guide you,
25:6.6 the Custodians of Records g. the archives of that
39:8.5 signifying that they g. mortal creatures in the path of
40:5.2 who personally g. and guide you in the life journey of
69:4.3 A fetish was used to stand g. over the deposits of
69:9.9 no police were needed to g. personal belongings.
69:9.12 The whole fetish practice was utilized to g. water
73:4.1 was brought in from the herds maintained under g.
74:4.3 Amadon was absent, being in charge of the g. of
113:5.4 The seraphim g. you; they do not seek directly to
128:6.5 Close at hand stood a Roman g. who made some
128:6.5 so the g. promptly placed Jude under arrest.
146:2.10 G against the great danger of becoming self-centered
147:1.1 Mangus, a centurion, or captain, of the Roman g.
147:6.4 you would do better to g. the health and well-
147:8.4 while the glory of the Lord shall be your rear g..
177:4.8 “Judas, you go to the captain of the g. and arrange
181:2.27 before you will learn to set a g. upon your lips?
182:2.10 David had arranged to stand g. that night on the
183:2.3 Judas asked the captain of the g. to return to the
183:2.3 requested the Roman commander to give them a g.
187:3.5 When the captain of the g. heard Jesus say, “I thirst,”
187:4.3 story from the converted Roman captain of the g..
187:5.3 the same captain of the g. again moistened his lips
188:2.2 a Roman g. be stationed before Jesus’ tomb to
188:2.3 the Sanhedrists, he said: “I will give you a g. of ten
189:1.2 the Roman g. had been changed at midnight.
189:4.2 they were ignorant of the military g. on watch at the
guard, on
69:4.3 with a fetish on g. the goods were always safe.
80:3.7 sentinels on g. at cave entrances to freeze to death.
86:5.9 Being awake and on g., the body was able to thwart
137:4.17 he must be on g. lest his indulgence of sympathy and
141:3.5 the captain stationed on g. at the cross, who, when
187:2.6 remove it since the Roman soldiers were standing g..
189:1.2 late was still unbroken; the soldiers were still on g..
189:1.13 The soldiers are still on g., and the seal of the
192:2.3 Be on g. at all times—watch and pray.”
guarded
38:9.13 their earth brethren, whom midwayers so jealously g.
49:1.7 protoplasm should be jealously and intelligently g.
67:3.4 their dwellings were g. day and night by the alert
73:6.1 Van planted the long-g. tree of life, whose leaves
160:3.5 But the life purpose must be jealously g. from the
177:3.8 camp, for its establishment had been kept a well-g.
guardian or seraphic guardian or guardian seraphim
see guardian angel; guardian of destiny
15:6.11 held securely in the gravity of these g. dark islands
22:5.3 My own sg. of the mortal career went through with
23:4.3 always assigned as g.-companion to such a son.
23:4.4 has been absorbed as g.-companions of these sons of
30:4.29 local universe and personally conveyed to your sg.,
40:1.1 Gs., through experience and service with the mortals
40:1.2 but the gs. do actually effect such ascensions.
47:2.6 The gs. attend these youths in the probationary
49:6.4 an inhabited world the gs. make their appearance;
49:6.4 a sacred trust by the personal or by the group gs..
49:6.6 reawakening of mortals is accomplished by the gs. in
63:6.9 Adjusters and gs. came in great numbers to Urantia.
108:2.6 the assignment of a personal g. brings the Adjuster
108:3.3 new name upon the new creature by the destiny g..
109:2.3 circle and has had assigned to him a personal sg..
110:6.14 third circle and receives a personal sg. of destiny.
110:6.14 of effort between the Adjuster and the sg.,
111:0.5 They taught that this g. spirit remained with the
111:7.4 problems of both the Adjuster and the gs. after death
112:3.5 custody of the destiny g., the immortal morontia
112:4.12 is unconditionally certified by the destiny g.—if
112:5.15 are not the custodians of personality (as the gs. are
113:1.5 a personal g. is immediately assigned to that soul.
113:1.7 a pair of gs. with a group of cherubim is placed in
113:2.2 first mortal to secure a personal g. was Rantowoc,
113:2.9 When a seraphic pair accept g. assignment,they serve
113:2.10 the g. is periodically relieved by her complement,
113:3.2 More especially can and does this sg. correlate the
113:3.3 human spiritual experience by the ministry of the gs..
113:3.4 And herein is revealed the reason why the sg.
113:4.1 The gs. are not mind, though they do spring from the
113:4.6 The ministering personality of the gs., the God
113:6.5 The gs. is the custodial trustee of the survival values
113:6.6 Adjuster will identify you; the gs. will repersonalize
114:7.8 combined technique of Adjuster and sg. ministry.
123:4.6 of the lad; neither was it chargeable to the gs..
126:2.2 functioning as g. of his father’s home, the only
128:1.9 aside from that of his gs. in the living of his human
131:4.4 universe and the changeless g. of everlasting law.
131:8.5 for all creation; he is the g. and savior of mankind.
134:8.2 Father to send back the gs. to “be with Tiglath.”
134:8.8 detached gs. returned to Jesus’ side and ministered
136:4.10 (he no longer had a personal sg.)—he arrived, one
guardian angel(s)
25:8.10 an ascending seraphim, the g. of the mortal career,
31:4.1 g., after becoming Father fused, join their subjects in
39:8.5 the post of g. in order that they may attain the career
40:1.1 Such angels attain Paradise through Seraphington,
40:5.9 indwelt by Adjusters, the group g. begin to function.
48:6.34 seraphic ministers have had previous experience as g.
49:6.1 series of mortals enjoy the ministry of Adjusters, g.,
108:5.10 should fail of survival, that g. must be adjudicated in
113:1.0 1. THE GUARDIAN ANGELS
113:0.1 to the consideration of the g., seraphim devoted to
113:1.1 The teaching about g. is not a myth; certain groups
113:1.5 continuous ministry and unceasing watchcare of a g..
113:1.7 Human beings in the seventh circle have one g. with
113:2.7 since all such humans are personally attended by g.,
113:6.0 6. GUARDIAN ANGELS AFTER DEATH
guardian of destiny or destiny guardian
25:8.5 if your seraphic g. should chance to arrive with
47:2.1 the g. deputizes her associated cherubim as the
48:5.1 accompanied by his personal seraphim, the g..
108:5.10 If you have a personal g. and should fail of
110:5.7 this versatile Adjuster is pronounced by the g. to be
110:6.14 the third circle and receives a personal seraphic g..
111:7.4 I was present on Salvington and heard a g. present
112:4.12 therefore have had assigned to you a personal g.,
112:4.13 mortal as that form has been projected by the g..
112:5.13 and is in the keeping of the seraphic dg. throughout
112:5.21 were it not for your Thought Adjuster and the dg.,
113:2.2 In the evolution of races a g. is assigned to the first
113:2.6 The dg. of the human subject used in this contactual
113:3.1 One of the most important things a dg. does for
113:5.1 The g. influences you in every possible manner
113:6.1 —are faithfully conserved by the dg. together with
113:6.2 such a g. proceeds to the first mansion world and
113:7.7 the assignment of g. the most highly prized duty.
165:3.5 shall be denied by his g. even before the angels of
guardian-companion
23:4.3 assigned as g. to such a creature-trinitized son.
guardian companions
23:4.4 has been absorbed as g. of these sons of destiny?
guardians or seraphic guardians
see guardians of destiny or destiny guardians;
see Guardians, Celestial
22:5.1 your faithful sg. and your equally faithful midway
25:7.1 sg. who often accompany their mortal associates on
30:4.11 spirituality which would entitle them to personal g.
31:4.1 Many of the faithful sg. of mortals are permitted to
36:3.1 They are the carriers, disseminators, and g. of life
37:3.6 it is literally true that the sg. of the slumbering
39:2.5 who are also graduate g. of mortal destiny; that is,
39:8.6 Adjuster-fusion destiny have temporary g. assigned,
39:8.7 those g. of attachment subsequent to the life in the
39:8.7 Here will these g. attempt, and undoubtedly
39:8.10 Other g., having passed their Havona separation
40:5.9 mortals of the first series do not have personal g.,
48:2.18 custody—as regards morontia affairs—of seventy g.
48:3.7 1. Pilgrim G. are not assigned to specific duties in
49:6.5 The group g. of assignment to the sleeping survivors
49:6.13 the status of their parents, are accorded personal g..
52:2.2 the sg. amplify their regime of mortal supervision.
55:4.8 Acting as interpreters for the sg. and the finaliters
66:5.17 7. The g. of health and life. This council was
66:5.19 Many of the early teachings of Lut’s g. of health
66:5.22 These g. of health sought to introduce handshaking
68:1.4 a score of well-trained g. of the peace can restrain an
72:3.3 under that of the g. designated by the parental courts
72:3.5 administered in the home by parents or by legal g..
72:11.1 may be commissioned as “g. of civilization” in seven
77:7.5 serve as efficient contact g. of the human minds of
77:8.4 to the seraphim who serve as personal g. to mortals.
77:8.7 Midwayers are the g., the sentinels, of the worlds of
90:5.4 dancers, weathermakers, g. of religious relics,
108:2.6 1. The assignment of personal sg..
108:2.6 ministry of Adjusters and the ministry of personal sg.
108:2.9 the psychic circles and assignment of personal g.—
108:3.6 You are marvelous beings, g. of the good in the
112:3.6 For those who do not have personal sg., the group
112:5.10 those who have had assigned to them personal sg..
113:2.3 Many g. have gained much valuable experience on
113:2.3 Many g. on Urantia have had this previous practical
113:2.4 group g. may repeatedly serve in similar capacities
113:2.9 who are always associated with the sg., but these
113:4.5 The g. are most active at those times when the
113:5.4 are not overlords or directors; they are simply g..
113:5.4 you may rest assured that these g. will find some
113:5.5 in the chain of human evolution, in which sg.
113:6.4 Personal g. whose subjects do not go immediately
113:6.4 they are reassigned to numerous ministering missions
113:6.7 it is their group g. who reassemble them in the
113:6.8 demands that personal or group g. shall respond to
113:6.9 Group g. may serve on a planet age after age and
113:6.10 All personal and group g. in the system of Satania
113:6.10 taken from these disobedient and unfaithful g. all
113:7.4 will have permanent seraphic associates or g..
113:7.4 eventually it is the sg. who witness and certify the
114:0.2 At noon today the roll call of planetary angels, g.,
114:6.7 3. The religious g.. These are the “angels of the
123:2.2 of this indwelling Adjuster and the associated sg.,
123:4.6 chargeable to neglect by the midway temporal g.,
165:3.4 To the sg. the very hairs of your head are numbered.
189:3.2 Ordinarily these sg., onetime assigned to the
189:3.3 that countless individuals having personal sg. and
guardians of destiny or destiny guardians
12:6.8 Individuals have their g.; planets, systems,
30:4.11 in the custody of personal g., pass through the
38:8.5 these cherubim are attached to the seraphic g. and
38:8.5 G. do not have cherubim and sanobim as helpers
38:8.6 Such angels may be assigned as g. to some mortal
39:1.6 and attachment as d. to the mortals of the realms;
39:2.5 who are also graduate g. of mortal destiny; that is,
39:5.2 administrators, the transition ministers, and the g..
39:8.4 None but successful d. can be sure of proceeding to
39:8.5 personal guides of the children of time are called g.,
39:8.6 G. are drawn from the ranks of the more experienced
39:8.8 those seraphim assigned as d. during the material life
39:8.10 D. of Havona-circle experience usually enter the
39:9.3 craved assignment as d. in the pre-Paradise days,
40:5.14 the g. minister on such spheres just as on Urantia
47:3.2 consists of the central rendezvous of the seraphic d.,
47:3.3 soul intrusted to the keeping of the seraphic d..
48:6.34 Next to the d., these transition ministers draw the
49:6.7 mortal spirit is present to function with the group g.,
49:6.8 attained the third have personal g. assigned to them.
49:6.9 as the ages pass, more and more the personal g. are
50:1.1 Spirit comes very near in the persons of the g. and
55:2.3 soul-Adjuster union and signify this to the d.,
55:4.2 the seraphic g. continue their personal ministry to the
113:0.0 SERAPHIC GUARDIANS OF DESTINY
113:0.1 In past ages on Urantia, these d. were about the
113:2.0 2. THE DESTINY GUARDIANS
113:2.1 Seraphim are not known as g. until such time as they
113:1.8 receive the assistance of these personal g. in all their
113:2.1 Seraphim are not known as g. until such time as they
113:2.7 guardianship, the assignment of angels as dg.,
113:6.1 endeavor to inform you of the conduct of the g. at
113:7.5 Some of the d. of attachment during the mortal
113:7.5 these g. achieve the circles of Seraphington.
113:7.8 Only d. are mustered into the primary or mortal
114:7.2 personal d. to serve with these mortal reservists.
Guardians, Celestial
18:4.4 is carried on by the G. and the High Son Assistants.
18:4.5 Most of the G. and the High Son Assistants are
22:1.7 6. Celestial G..
22:1.12 G. and their co-ordinates, the High Son Assistants,
22:1.12 to the courts of the Ancients of Days as G. and as
22:5.6 do not deal with individuals, as do the G..
22:9.0 9. THE CELESTIAL GUARDIANS
22:9.1 of less distinguished performance are designated G..
22:9.3 Almost one billion G. have been commissioned in
22:9.4 The G. are the officers of the courts of the
22:9.5 G. and their associates, the High Son Assistants,
22:10.2 If, in discussing the G., I have seemed to call
30:2.60 6. Celestial G..
40:10.9 upon the arrival of the G. with orders to present
40:10.9 serving as assistants to the G. and permanently,
guardianship
72:3.3 a great honor for any family to be awarded the g. of
113:2.7 In the ministry of personal g., the assignment of
113:6.4 aside from the services of personal and group g..
114:0.3 many assignments other than personal and group g..
121:0.1 recorded by the human subject of my temporal g..
123:2.2 the g. of Jesus was destined to rest in the keeping of
guarding
68:1.4 time and g. against the supposed perils of eternity.
82:4.4 not jealous of his wife; he was just g. his property.
113:3.1 In the ministry of the g. angel all of these
113:4.4 The g. seraphim is constantly manipulating the
189:1.2 the body which they were g. was now a discarded
guards or temple guards
87:6.15 primitive customs were considered sure g. against
113:2.3 the more tested types, are assigned as destiny g..
125:1.5 home of Herod, and the tower of the Roman g..
134:2.2 experience with his caravan family—passengers, g.,
173:1.7 By the time the near-by Roman g. had appeared
173:1.8 while Jesus taught, g. set by the people stood
173:2.1 they also dreaded the possibility of the Roman g.
173:4.2 the wine press, and built a watchtower for the g..
177:0.4 David and his armed g. withdrew; but as Jesus
177:4.8 rulers and took counsel with the captain of the tg.
182:2.12 Judas and the armed g. appeared to arrest Jesus.
182:2.13 Judas was in conference with the captain of the tg.,
183:2.1 then the two go straight to the captain of the tg..
183:2.1 Judas requested the captain to assemble the g. and
183:2.1 minutes before the betrayer and the g. arrived.
183:2.3 obtain permission to employ the armed Roman g..
183:2.4 by more than sixty persons—tg., Roman soldiers,
183:3.1 As this company of armed soldiers and g.,
183:3.1 Jesus might not connect him with the armed g.
183:3.3 that Judas could, after leading the g. to Gethsemane,
183:3.5 As the g. rallied from their first faltering at the sight
183:3.6 stepped up to the g. and soldiers and again asked,
183:3.7 Jesus was ready to go back to Jerusalem with the g.,
183:3.8 enough to arouse the fear of the captain of the g.,
183:3.9 When the g. started back to Jerusalem with Jesus,
183:3.10 had already gone on after the mob of soldiers, g.,
183:3.10 Mark suspected the g. were going to take Jesus to
183:5.1 dispute arose between the Jewish captain of the tg.
183:5.1 The captain of the tg. gave orders that he should
183:5.3 The commander of the tg., seeing John come up
183:5.4 when, in turning Jesus over to the captain of the tg.
184:1.7 Jesus alone with the household attendants and the tg.
184:1.9 to send Jesus bound and in the custody of the tg. to
184:2.1 As the band of g. and soldiers approached the
184:2.1 entered the palace courtyard with Jesus and the g.,
184:2.8 and the g. led Jesus past on the way to Caiaphas.
184:2.9 After Jesus and the g. passed out of the palace gates,
184:4.1 in the audience chamber in the custody of the tg.,
184:4.2 of mock trials before the ignorant and unfeeling g.
184:4.3 terrible hour at the mercy of ignorant and cruel g.
184:5.1 the tg. watched over Jesus while the court began the
184:5.10 While Jesus was in the room with John and the g.,
185:0.1 into the presence of the Roman governor by the tg.,
185:2.14 praetorium, where Jesus was in the keeping of the g.,
185:3.1 John into a private chamber, leaving the g. outside in
185:3.9 Pilate, calling the g., said: “This man is a Galilean.
185:3.9 And they took Jesus to Herod.
185:4.1 former king that Jesus was now taken by the tg.,
185:5.1 When the g. had brought Jesus back to Pilate, he
185:6.2 he ordered the Jewish g. and the Roman soldiers
185:6.2 The g. took Jesus into the open courtyard of the
186:1.1 the captain of the Jewish g. marched with his men
186:1.1 Sanhedrist associates followed close behind the g.,
186:3.1 detachment of the tg. hastened out to Gethsemane
186:3.1 David had hardly left the camp when the tg. arrived
188:2.3 back to the temple, secured ten of their own g.,
188:2.3 marched out to Joseph’s tomb with ten Jewish g.
189:1.2 The tg. had been on continuous duty; the Roman
189:2.4 When the watching Jewish g. and the Roman
189:2.5 instead of punishing the g. who deserted their post
189:2.5 they resorted to bribing these g. and the Roman
189:5.3 enemies had stolen the body, perhaps bribed the g.
190:1.2 high priest sent the captain of the tg. to the tomb
192:0.1 they depended upon the bribed g. effectively to
guest
47:9.4 you may have visited Jerusem, but always as a g.;
70:3.9 “G. friendship” was a relation of temporary
82:4.3 Man had the right to lend his wife to a friend or g.,
128:4.1 this year Jesus spent in Damascus as the g. of the
137:4.6 and not a move, not a word, from the honored g..
138:3.2 dinner if Jesus would consent to be the g. of honor.
147:5.4 I entered your house as an invited g., yet you gave
147:5.6 in the heart of your unbidden and unwelcome g..
150:8.6 the distinguished g. might have more time for his
166:1.1 a breakfast, and invited Jesus as the g. of honor.
166:1.3 what next will you honor me with as your g. on this
167:1.5 that you give your place to this other and honored g.
172:1.5 going up to where Jesus reclined as the g. of honor
173:5.3 how is it that you come into my g. chamber on
173:5.3 ‘Cast out this thoughtless g. from my house to
173:5.3 who do me the honor to wear those g. garments
178:2.7 ‘Where is the g. chamber wherein the Master is to
179:0.3 many times partaken of the paschal lamb as a g.,
179:1.4 that he intended there to recline as the preferred g..
190:5.5 Cleopas recognized that their g. was the Master
guests
26:11.6 the others go as visitors, as g. without residential
30:3.2 the affairs of the superuniverse; they are merely g..
37:5.10 pleasant and profitable sojourns as the invited g. of
70:3.9 When visiting g. departed, a dish would be broken
70:3.9 It was customary for g. to pay their way by telling
83:4.8 the wedding g. were expected to file through the
114:5.5 the chief of resident Life Carriers, and invited g.
125:2.1 Five Nazareth families were g of the family of Simon
133:3.5 Jesus and Ganid were often g. in another Jewish
137:4.1 By noon almost a thousand g. had arrived in Cana,
137:4.7 had provided plenty of wine for all the g. bidden to
137:4.7 numbering the celebrated Galilean among his g.,
137:4.7 By the time the supper had ended and the g. were
137:4.15 to set out first the good wine and, when the g. have
137:5.1 Though many of the g. remained for the full week
138:3.4 therefore many of the g. bidden to this banquet by
138:3.5 to linger about the banquet room to observe the g. at
141:3.3 host to participate in the family troubles of his g.;
142:4.4 many of these g. became believers in the message of
147:5.2 when they provided a banquet for distinguished g.,
167:1.4 the Master looked over his fellow g. and then,
167:1.5 when the host looks over the g., he may say to you
167:1.5 a one have glory in the presence of his fellow g..
167:2.2 gave a great supper, and having bidden many g.,
167:2.2 fatlings are killed, and all is in readiness for my g.,
167:2.2 and the lame, that the marriage feast may have g..
167:2.2 and even then there was room for more g..
173:5.2 And when the king perceived that his chosen g.,
173:5.3 the wedding chamber was filled with willing g..
173:5.3 When all was ready, the king came in to view his g.
173:5.3 freely provided wedding garments for all his g.,
179:3.1 the g. likewise rose up and washed their hands.
184:0.3 having many times been g. at the palace as the high
guidance—see guidance, spirit; guidance, spiritual
4:5.3 the g. and domination of the whims of such gods.
5:3.8 the attempt of its spiritualizing self, under the g. of
6:8.4 With the help and g. of these celestial agencies the
7:7.4 you ascend to the Father by the g. of this group of
11:1.3 were spiritually qualified, and had the necessary g.,
20:7.3 the spiritual awakening and moral g. of all realms.
26:1.15 provided by the Infinite Spirit for the help and g. of
31:8.1 finaliters receive assistance from the helpful g. of
32:5.8 on the g. of that good spirit of the Universe Son,
33:3.8 who minister and serve under the direction and g. of
38:9.10 System Sovereign and serve under the directing g.
39:2.3 gathering the information of the realms for his g. in
39:3.7 You will not come under their full g. until you
53:7.1 On this world, under the g. of the Melchizedeks,
66:2.7 co-ordinated Adjuster direction and seraphic g.
67:1.3 who assumes responsibility for the welfare and g. of
76:2.8 Eve, his mother, and asked for spiritual help and g.
83:7.4 slowly improve under the g. of the older mores.
91:3.5 for inspiration and g. to the superconscious borders
91:6.3 with the ever-present urge to seek help and g. from
99:1.3 painstakingly observe the compass of religious g..
101:2.11 does logically point in the direction of intelligent g.,
101:3.15 adheres to a sublime belief in unity and divine g.
101:6.5 he carried forward his work by the combined g. of
101:9.5 abide by in the day-by-day control and g. of conduct.
103:6.5 relationships without the g. of human philosophy
110:5.0 5. ERRONEOUS CONCEPTS OF ADJUSTER G.
111:0.6 disregard its speech; I feared to transgress its g..
111:0.6 it caused me to do; I was distinguished by its g..”
111:1.9 the will of man reject the g. of such a loving pilot
113:4.2 to Adjuster leading, is also amenable to seraphic g..
113:4.3 To accept the g. of a seraphim rarely means attaining
117:5.9 their g. is not wholly confined to the geographic
120:3.9 of the ever-present divine spirit of human g.,
124:0.1 life problems with a minimum of educational g.,
124:4.5 her son was gradually rejecting her g. in matters
127:2.8 they were entitled to a father’s watchcare and g.,
127:2.9 come forth from our brother-father’s g. to serve our
127:6.12 he depends upon the ultimate g. of his Father
128:1.9 nor did Jesus utilize the g. of celestial personalities,
130:4.15 the co-ordination of the universe under the g. of the
130:6.2 to answer your appealing request for help and g.
132:5.2 advice only to you and for your personal g..
132:5.14 counsel as given to you and for your personal g..
132:6.1 should esteem it a privilege, not a duty, to offer g.
136:5.3 function under the wise g. of this exalted Mystery
136:6.4 he lived in perfect submission to the will and g. of
138:7.4 under the g. of Andrew, the first chosen apostle,
139:2.10 with Andrew’s sympathetic and understanding g. he
140:5.13 And spiritual insight enhances Adjuster g.,
142:6.8 as a little child is willing to submit to the g. of a wise
142:7.9 fathers make provision for the necessary g.,
144:5.33 The presence and g. of the seraphic hosts.
146:2.14 13. Jesus taught that the prayer for divine g. over
146:3.6 control of your soul powers to the teaching and g.
149:2.6 mothers came for help in the g. of their daughters.
149:6.11 perfect trust in the loving support and faithful g. of
154:5.2 Jesus directed them all to seek God for g. and to
170:5.14 the hearts of men by the spirit’s domination and g.
174:2.5 for the g. of the Jews dispersed among the gentile
180:4.1 I am not going to leave you without help and g..
182:2.5 then give you g. to the time when the new teacher
191:0.6 from responsibility for the g. of his fellow apostles.
194:2.1 just such personal enlightenment and group g. as
194:2.11 man is subject to the teaching and g. of a threefold
196:0.1 doubted the certainty of God’s watchcare and g..
196:0.9 faith of a son in the certainty and security of the g.
guidance, spirit
34:6.12 And when such a life of spirit g. is freely accepted,
85:3.2 farseeing eyes of certain creatures betokened spirit g.
92:3.6 drama originated in the acting for spirit g., dancing
116:7.4 Mortal man is responsive to spirit g., even as the
142:6.7 and then by the wholehearted choice of spirit g.
170:5.14 the hearts of men by the spirit’s domination and g.
guidance, spiritual
76:2.8 went to Eve, his mother, and asked for s. and help
99:6.2 religious education; to provide wise counsel and s.;
133:3.9 And I will pray for your s. while you make plans for
140:8.29 idealistic inheritance suitable for the s. and moral
155:3.3 exclusiveness instead of serving as signposts of s.
157:4.8 go apart in the hills to seek wisdom, strength, and s.
159:4.5 Scriptures intended for religious instruction and s..
195:10.5 grasp his brother in love and sweep him on under s.
guide—noun or adjective; see Graduate Guide
0:0.4 this Foreword is only a definitive g. designed to
8:2.2 is known by numerous titles: the Supreme G.,
24:6.3 The g. who greets you upon your arrival on the
36:5.9 the scientific spirit; the g. and faithful associate of the
59:5.8 echinoderms are in reality the g. fossils of this epoch.
91:4.2 All ethical prayer is a stimulus to action and a g. to
92:2.6 never can be, a safe and unerring g. to conduct.
97:7.3 into a g. book of supposedly infallible teachings.
99:1.4 it is urgently called upon to function as a wise g.
99:2.6 religion ever functions as a moral stabilizer, social g.,
112:0.1 You have been endowed with a perfect g.;
112:5.18 to take up once more the role of Paradise g. to your
120:0.6 would serve as the incarnation g. for Michael
129:4.7 but he is everlastingly the inspiration and g. of all
131:4.4 God is our sure leader and unfailing g..
149:4.2 so dominated by love that your spirit g. will have
157:4.5 while my Father’s spirit shall ever be the divine g.
159:4.10 Scriptures, making them the g. to slavish details
172:3.4 Jesus thought might consistently be taken as a g.
181:1.4 to receive this new teacher as the g. and counselor of
195:5.14 of all these values, love is the true g. to real insight.
guide—verb
8:4.5 appear as angels to stand by your side and g. you
12:7.14 though the seraphim personally guard and g. you,
27:4.3 strangers within the gates” to instruct them and g.
28:7.3 there to g. the feet of anxious pilgrims in moments
34:7.1 fulfill the commission, “he will g. you into all truth.”
39:4.9 seraphic interpreters of cosmic citizenship g. the new
40:5.2 who personally guard and g. you in the life journey
91:6.5 spiritual strength to g. and sustain you while you
97:7.12 “And the Lord will g. you continually and satisfy
110:4.5 difficult for the Monitors to g. and direct them.
111:0.6 a superior spirit genius which desired to g. the soul
111:1.9 the wisdom to trust the divine pilot to g. the soul
113:1.7 one company of cherubim is assigned to g. these
113:2.7 selected as best adapted to g. this human being
120:1.7 the following counsel, which should g. you in the
120:3.10 g. and sustain you and be with you from the
122:8.7 wise men saw no star to g. them to Bethlehem
122:9.22 To g. our feet into ways of peace.
123:5.11 their “birthday text,” a sort of golden rule to g. them
123:6.9 be able to do more for me and g. me more safely
131:1.6 He will g. the honest of heart into the truth,
131:1.8 Our God will forgive us and g. our footsteps into
131:2.3 The Lord is good and upright; the meek will he g. in
131:4.3 From death g. us to immortality!
132:5.20 fairness will g. you in the just and impartial
134:8.2 only his indwelling Adjuster to g. and sustain him.
135:9.9 “My Father will g. you now and in the future as he
140:3.18 If you would g. others into the kingdom, you must
144:5.27 Father, This day g. and direct our journey.
144:5.34 G. us ever upward in the pathway of light;
144:5.91 While we beseech you to g. our wayward steps in
144:5.13 May the Son g. and lead us to the end of the age.
147:8.4 Then shall the Lord g. you continually, satisfying
159:3.1 principles which should g. those who preach truth,
176:2.3 to g. in the affairs of the kingdom by the presence of
176:2.3 my Spirit of the Truth of a universe shall g. you.
180:4.2 Spirit of Truth which I will bestow shall g. you
180:6.3 the Spirit of Truth, comes, he shall eventually g. you
181:1.2 I can the better lead you on through this life and g.
182:1.4 I could watch over them and g. them, but now
guided
0:12.11 we are to be g. by the mandate of the superuniverse
2:5.5 you will be unerringly g., step by step, life by life,
4:4.6 ruled by power, nor are they g. by intellect alone;
18:6.7 acting rulers are largely g. in their major decisions by
34:6.13 Such spirit-g. and divinely illuminated mortals,
39:2.5 each angelic pair has g. at least one soul of animal
45:5.4 they are not g. wholly by the personal desires of the
50:6.1 We must be g. by these restrictions in all our efforts
75:8.4 they been g. by the counsel of the Melchizedeks
81:6.22 Science, g. by wisdom, may become man’s great
96:5.3 joined to the learning of the Egyptians, g. Moses
109:6.4 that very Monitor who g. him step by step when
112:6.5 the ascending personality is in great measure g. by
117:5.9 Spirit of Truth has so constantly taught and g. him
117:5.9 you will still be g. in your Paradise ascent by the
132:7.4 Buddha g. his ship of salvation right up to the safe
133:4.7 thus being g. by the spirit of the law as well as by
140:4.5 let our light so shine that our fellows will be g. into
154:6.10 Jesus chose to be g. by the limited knowledge of
171:5.3 of the road, while those near by g. him to Jesus.
177:2.3 that your love is admonished by wisdom and g. by
guideposts
28:7.3 and everlasting g.—living signs of divine surety—
guides—noun—see guides, Father; guides, supremacy;
guides, Trinity; see also Graduate Guides
4:5.1 but such records are untrustworthy as g. for religious
25:1.5 through the courses of training which the senior g.
26:4.7 5. Father G..
26:8.3 their various tutors and g. ever chided or criticized.
26:8.5 the same superaphic ministers and other g. always
27:4.4 These directors of conduct serve as glorified g.
32:3.12 creatures to meet the need for pattern teacher g.
37:5.1 Adjusters do transiently indwell them, serving as g.
39:4.4 2. Justice G..
39:4.5 Many who at one time served as justice g. in the
39:4.6 rebellion in Satania few of the justice g. were lost,
39:8.5 Such personal g. of the children of time are called
47:3.11 Morontia Companions, the personal g. assigned to
47:3.12 are companionable associates and charming g..
47:3.12 They are the excursion g. and leisure associates of
48:5.9 understanding instructors, able and efficient g..
77:8.10 They act as companions and g. for celestial visitors
108:5.10 You have perfect g.; therefore is the goal of
110:1.2 Adjusters are loving leaders, your safe and sure g.
112:6.5 these g. to mansonia conduct function acceptably in
113:7.4 And still will these seraphic g. follow you through
153:3.5 Many of these teachers are blind g..
167:7.6 Angels are the sure and heavenly g. of the soul of
175:1.15 “Woe upon you, false teachers, blind g.!
175:1.17 You are truly blind g. and dumb teachers; you strain
175:1.20 “Woe upon you, false g. of a nation!
guides, Father
26:9.0 9. THE FATHER GUIDES
26:9.1 third circle, he comes under the tutelage of the F.,
26:9.1 On the worlds of this circuit the F. maintain schools
guides, supremacy
26:4.4 2. Supremacy G..
26:5.6 the next circle and commit them to the care of the s..
26:6.0 6. THE SUPREMACY GUIDES
26:6.1 and are placed under the supervision of the s..
26:6.1 These g. should not be confused with the Graduate
26:6.1 The s. function only on the sixth circle of the central
26:6.4 the s. deem their pupils ripe for advancement,
26:6.4 they bring them before the commission of seventy,
guides, Trinity
26:4.5 3. Trinity G..
26:7.0 7. THE TRINITY GUIDES
26:7.1 T. are the tireless ministers of the fifth circle of
26:7.1 it is on this circle, under the direction of the T.,
26:7.2 Most faithful and efficient are the T.;
26:7.2 were it not for the help and assistance of these g.
26:7.3 the T. take their pupils to its pilot world and present
26:7.6 the T. prepare to transfer them to the ministry of the
guides—verb
131:8.3 He g. and directs, but without self-assertion.
194:3.8 The spirit g. into all truth; he is the teacher of an
guiding—verb
24:6.1 They are exclusively devoted to the tasks of g. the
71:2.18 wise techniques of g. and controlling officeholders
109:6.4 valiant Monitor direct the human nature, ever g.
110:1.2 the stupendous task of g. you safely inward and
110:1.2 away from the shoals of evil while expertly g. the
113:4.3 Seraphim function as teachers of men by g. the
113:7.7 by successfully g. a soul of evolutionary origin to the
127:6.12 he assumes the fatherly role of g. and directing the
141:5.4 the establishment of traditions as a means of g. and
guiding—adjective
1:3.7 to achieve oneness with the surviving and g. spirit
3:1.4 He is the g. spirit of eternal destiny.”
85:7.2 must remember that feeling, not thinking, was the g.
92:7.15 the foundation and g. star of all enduring civilizations
133:7.10 would be without a g. sense of spiritual dominance
guild
81:5.3 an exalted and ever-advancing g. of earth workers,
81:5.3 And this g. of civilization exacts costly admission
guilds
70:8.9 multiplied, they tended to establish castes and g..
72:9.2 these g., like the noneconomic associations, are
guile
139:6.3 Nathaniel was “without g..”
guilt
67:7.7 Sin is wholly personal as to moral g. or spiritual
70:10.6 a marital g. test: If a man suspected his wife of
75:7.2 While downcast by the sense of g., Adam and Eve
88:4.7 The accused individual usually confessed g.,
89:4.6 The doctrine of original sin, or racial g., started
89:5.9 The blood g. ceases to be a crime when participated
89:10.3 The sense or feeling of g. is the consciousness of the
89:10.4 the sense of g. is a badge of transcendent distinction
91:1.6 sin, unjustified convictions of g., real or fancied.
103:2.3 a child’s moral nature have not to do with sex, g.,
103:2.6 rather than negatively, away from sin and g..
103:4.3 The sense of g. (not the consciousness of sin) comes
103:4.4 Jesus destroyed the basis of all this fictitious g.
103:5.4 gives origin to the earliest type of human g. feelings.
121:6.5 theory of original sin, the doctrines of hereditary g.
156:2.7 you must refuse to harbor even the feelings of g..
184:2.8 heavy of heart and crushed with the sense of g.,
185:2.2 all night engaged in deliberations regarding his g.,
185:8.2 that he shall die, but I have found no g. in him.
186:1.4 I want to escape the g. of this deed.”
186:1.5 as for your g., what is that to us? See you to that—
186:4.1 thus seeking to escape the g. of delivering up an
186:5.7 Jesus is not going to atone for the inborn moral g.
186:5.7 Mankind has no such racial g. before God.
186:5.7 G. is purely a matter of personal sin and knowing
188:4.1 die this death on the cross to atone for the racial g.
188:5.2 Mercy sets the g. of evil-doing to one side; but
191:1.1 Peter lived under a heavy burden of doubt and g.
195:10.20 under the g. of tolerating science without idealism,
guilty
14:2.9 never been g. of transgressing the will of Deity.
40:8.3 the ascending mortal is not g. of any discoverable
54:3.3 and if the g. one knows in his heart the justice of his
54:6.3 chooses to show mercy to one of his children g. of
70:10.6 If she was g., “the water that causes the curse shall
70:10.12 no satisfaction for the life of a murderer, who is g.
75:7.2 Adam and Eve had not been held g. of rebellion.
75:7.7 Adam and Eve were never g. of contempt for truth,
77:3.8 rejected the teaching that their ancestors were g. of
84:4.7 she was believed to have been g. of spirit adultery.
87:6.14 Modern man is g. of the same procedure.
90:3.6 Their medicine men indicate the g. parties.
92:3.7 human religion, has indeed been g. of all these and
95:3.4 “Life is given to the peaceful and death to the g..”
95:3.4 what is loved; the g. is he who does what is hated.”
98:2.6 that it is better to suffer injustice than to be g. of it,
120:1.5 automatic extinction of any being g. of rebellion or
127:4.5 was Jude g. of violating the spirit of these teachings.
128:6.7 warning Jude not to allow himself again to be g. of
132:4.8 to acquit the innocent as well as to punish the g..
133:4.12 this evil, and your fellows have adjudged you g.;
136:2.1 to John’s baptism regarded themselves as being g.
136:2.1 felt themselves to belong to a g. and sin-cursed
139:4.2 such a magnanimous personality as Jesus to be g. of
140:10.4 to become g. of casting our pearls before swine.
146:2.3 evil thinking come as a great wrath upon their g.
153:4.3 they are g. of the sin of eternally rejecting divine
155:1.3 you are g. of too much chronic yearning.
159:1.5 you are wont to chastise your brethren for being g.
159:3.5 Never be g. of such unworthy tactics as endeavoring
162:3.1 Jews might themselves have been g. of immorality.
173:2.7 it may seem that he was g. of a masterly evasion,
174:1.4 feel a sense of g. separation from a father’s full
175:2.3 to mistreat the individual Jew as one who is g. of
184:3.13 Jesus was g. of death-deserving transgressions of the
185:2.10 and a disturber of our nation in that he is g. of:
185:3.7 I do not think he is g. of the charges you have
185:5.1 I have examined him and fail to find him g. of
185:7.2 are not so g. since you are ignorant of the gospel.
188:4.11 scheme of substituting an innocent sufferer for a g.
188:5.9 the innocent Son of God in the place of g. sinners
Guinea, New
74:8.5 tribe from the lemur, a N. group from the parrot.
guise
80:7.7 Christian religion under the g of the worship of Mary
82:1.7 in the g. of individual gratification, effectively tricks
95:5.6 establish monotheism under the g. of the sun-god.
96:4.3 idea of Deity to these ignorant slaves under the g.
Guites
78:8.10 reverses at the hands of the northern Suites and G..
gulf—see Gulf
2:5.6 There exists a great g. of spiritual differential
2:5.6 you; he has in his own way already bridged the g..
16:4.6 bridging the g. between the material realms of mortal
19:1.1 They are the liaison beings who bridge the g.
51:6.5 God with man, bridging the almost infinite g.
81:2.19 Only the g. coast pre-Sumerian Nodites continued to
82:1.1 Notwithstanding the personality g. between men and
84:5.13 Civilization never can obliterate the behavior g.
101:2.10 Thus does revelation successfully bridge the g.
102:6.6 The vast g. between the experience of the truth of
103:6.12 failure of metaphysics to bridge the morontia g.
103:6.13 is man’s only hope of bridging the morontia g..
110:4.5 There exists a vast g. between the human and the
112:2.10 There exists a cosmic g. between matter and thought
112:2.10 g. is immeasurably greater between mind and love.
116:6.3 the g. between them widens until they have become
116:6.7 there is a wide g. between cosmic energy and spirit;
138:0.1 Cana, was the starting point of an ever-widening g.
169:3.2 besides, between us and you there is a great g. so
196:3.1 enables the God-knowing man to bridge that g.
Gulf—see Persian Gulf
29:2.15 as the G. Stream functions as a circumscribed
59:1.8 were then connected with the southern G. waters.
59:1.17 The G. Stream coursed over the central portion of
59:2.7 Mexico emerged, thus creating the G. Sea, which
59:4.6 with the Pacific, Atlantic, and G. waters.
59:6.9 three favorable retreats: the present G. of Mexico
60:3.8 the marine life of the Atlantic-G. waters and that of
gulfs
59:1.6 There were many long fingerlike g. projecting into
103:6.10 philosophy will have to bridge ever-widening g.
gulls
61:2.12 modern birds were existent, including g., herons,
Guru
92:5.8 human history of Urantia from Onagar to G. Nanak.
gush
98:5.3 causing water to g. forth from a rock struck with
gushing
85:4.1 that the spirits dwelt in g. fountains, flowing rivers,
gymnasium
130:3.4 the palace, temple of Neptune, theater, and g.—
gypsum
60:1.1 g. and red layers throughout these sedimentations
gypsy
97:9.19 joined forces with the g. chieftain Jehonadab to
gyroscope
9:3.3 The gravity-resistant phenomenon of a g. is a fair